This is a list of all the questions and their associated study carrel identifiers. One can learn a lot of the "aboutness" of a text simply by reading the questions.
identifier | question |
---|---|
A61636 | And if Friendship be no Objection, What should hinder any Man from taking a Preferment, which another is legally deprived of? |
A61636 | Must the good Order and Government of Church and State be sacrificed to the Wants and Misfortunes of private Men? |
A61636 | Now will the Doctor say this? |
A61636 | They who have lost it, want it; And what then? |
A61636 | or if he dare not say it, will he dare to think it? |
A61586 | Shall these Differences still be continued, when they may be so easily removed? |
A61586 | Whether portions of Canonical Scripture were not better put in stead of Apocrypha Lessons? |
A61586 | Whether the New Translation of the Psalms were not fitter to be used, at least in Parochial Churches? |
A61586 | Whether those expressions which suppose the strict exercise of Discipline, in Burying the Dead, were not better left at liberty in our present Case? |
A61586 | Whether, for the satisfaction of the scrupulous, some more doubtful and obscure passages may not yet be explained or amended? |
A61586 | and so many Useful Men be Encouraged, and taken into the Constitution? |
A93905 | But is it ever unseasonable to do Praise- worthy, pious and generous actions? |
A93905 | But why should the burden lie on the City which hath suffered so much of late by a dreadful Fire? |
A93905 | For our Fears of future burdens and Troubles, can we do better to prevent them than to be full of good Works? |
A93905 | should we let the Work stand still without trying other waies? |
A61593 | And what a Check hath there been, upon the Reformation in these Western Parts? |
A61593 | And what came of this Presumptuous violation of God''s Law? |
A61593 | And what could be more grievous and dishonourable to them, than to have this Ark of God carried away by their Enemies? |
A61593 | But was all this meerly for the Sins of Hophni and Phinehas? |
A61593 | But what are those ways which may be called Effectual? |
A61593 | For who can weigh the Nations in a Balance, and determine how far the Sins of one doth exceed the other? |
A61593 | How strangely hath Mahometism spread in the Eastern Parts of the World? |
A61593 | What is the Reason of such a complaint of Profaneness and Irreligion among us at a time we pretend so much to Reformation? |
A61593 | With what a mighty Torrent did it prevail at first? |
A61593 | Yet how shall a stop be put to it under such Difficulties? |
A61593 | to Advance his Glory and to do Good to Mankind? |
A61578 | But how shall we know, when such a forbearance is Superstitious? |
A61578 | But what is it then? |
A61578 | But what is to be done in this Case? |
A61578 | But what then? |
A61578 | But wherein is it that we are liable to this charge? |
A61578 | Do we make the Orders of the Church any parts of our Religion? |
A61578 | Doth S. Paul make it unlawful to submit to any Orders or Rites appointed by the Church in which we live? |
A61578 | How shall we avoid being led aside by such a shew of Wisdom, on every side? |
A61578 | Or think that God is any otherwise displeased with others violation of them, than as it argues a froward, restless, unpeaceable Spirit? |
A61578 | What disturbance on this account did the Spirit of Montanus give to the Churches of Phrygia, Galatia, and Cappadocia? |
A61578 | yea, what a Dishonour is it for him to stand by, and Applications be made to them to do that Office, which he was appointed alone to discharge? |
A61621 | And can there be any greater Argument of the want of Consideration, than for Persons to suffer themselves to be so easily and so fatally cheated? |
A61621 | And did not his Conscience charge him with the Guilt of them? |
A61621 | But what a melancholy reflection doth he make on all these Pleasures of Life? |
A61621 | Could Heaven stoop lower than it hath done to vile and ungratefull Sinners? |
A61621 | For, who can set bounds to Fancy, or lay a reasonable Restraint upon Desires, if the Differences of Good and Evil be taken away? |
A61621 | How came he then to need a Prophet to be sent to him, and to deal so plainly with him, as to tell him Thou art the Man? |
A61621 | How can such Passages as these be Reconciled, if we look on them as expressing the sense of the same Person? |
A61621 | What then is the meaning of these words? |
A61623 | And what a Check hath there been, upon the Reformation in these Western Parts? |
A61623 | And what came of this Presumptuous violation of God''s Law? |
A61623 | And what could be more grievous and dishonourable to them, than to have this Ark of God carried away by their Enemies? |
A61623 | But was all this meerly for the Sins of Hophm and Phinehas? |
A61623 | But what are those ways which may be called Effectual? |
A61623 | For who can weigh the Nations in a Balance, and determine how far the Sins of one doth exceed the other? |
A61623 | How strangely hath Mahometism spread in the Eastern Parts of the World? |
A61623 | What is the Reason of such a complaint of Profaneness and Irreligion among us at a time we pretend so much to Reformation? |
A61623 | With what a mighty Torrent did it prevail at first? |
A61623 | Yet how shall a stop be put to it under such Difficulties? |
A61623 | to Advance his Glory and to do Good to Mankind? |
A61600 | And what do all these things mean? |
A61600 | But supposing men keep within the bounds of justice and common honesty, yet how unsatiable are the desires of men? |
A61600 | Can you then look upon my ruines with hearts as hard and unconcerned as the stones which lye in them? |
A61600 | For when were they ever more secure& inapprehensive of their danger than at this time? |
A61600 | Had the Leprosie of your sins so fretted into my Walls, that there was no cleansing them, but by the flames which consume them? |
A61600 | Had we no other way of trying the continuance of Gods goodness to us, but by exercising his patience by our greater provocations? |
A61600 | Have I suffered so much by reason of them, and do you think to escape your selves? |
A61600 | Must I mourn in my dust and ashes for your iniquities, while you are so ready to return to the practice of them? |
A61600 | Shall there be evil in a City, and the Lord hath not done it? |
A61600 | Was there no way to expiate your guilt but by my misery? |
A61600 | Was this our requital to him for restoring our Soveraign, to rebell the more against Heaven? |
A61600 | Was this our thankfulness, for removing the disorders of Church and State, to bring them into our lives? |
A61600 | Who can have any sense of the anger of God discovered in it, and not have his fear awakened by it? |
A61600 | and what will the issue of them be? |
A61600 | the Christian, to be profaned by the unhallowed mouths of any who will venture to be damned, to be accounted witty? |
A58738 | Am I therefore become your Enemy because I tell you the Truth? |
A58738 | And here by the way we have a most Satisfactory Reply to that thred- bare Demand, Where was your Religion before Luther? |
A58738 | And now I would fain know of a Lay- Roman- Catholick, what is become of his Infallibility, where it is, and to what purpose it serves him? |
A58738 | But how Repugnant are these Positions to the Doctrine and Example of our Humble, Meek Jesus and his Apostles? |
A58738 | But to what end should we knock at Heaven, when here we have one in the Gospel? |
A58738 | But what saith the Church of Rome all this while in this Business? |
A58738 | But what shall we think of those long and frequent Vacations in that See for some years together? |
A58738 | How do the Jansenists and Jesuits at this day hug one another? |
A58738 | How durst Clement refuse the Charge; intrusted to him by so great an Apostle, and that only out of a Compliment? |
A58738 | How filthy a time was it when Whores bare all the sway at Rome? |
A58738 | How much Safer and more Satisfactory is it to rely on the Holy Scriptures themselves; which by all Sides are acknowledged Infallible? |
A58738 | Man, who made me a Judge or Divider over you? |
A58738 | Nor will I demand where theirs was before the late Assembly at Trent, some years after Luther? |
A58738 | Pope Stephen speaks thus to another Emperour, Hath not the Roman Church sent her Legats to the Council when you Commanded it? |
A58738 | There is one Cavil I must needs remove, and it is this: How chances this Change just now? |
A58738 | What shall we think of that time S. Jerome speaks of, Cum ingemuit Orbis& Mirabatur se factum Arianum? |
A58738 | Where did this Uninterrupted Succession sleep all this While? |
A58738 | and Schisms for 30 nay 70 years? |
A58738 | when, as Vincentius Lyrinensis speaks, in a manner all the Latin Bishops partly by Force and partly by Fraud, were deluded into Arianisme? |
A58738 | why in this present Conjuncture? |
A61620 | And whither then should the most natural Stream of our Affections run, but towards him? |
A61620 | And who will think much of such a Difficulty, which is so necessary to Peace with God and his own Conscience? |
A61620 | But how is this consistent with the Fulness of Christ''s Satisfaction, and the Freeness of God''s Remission of Sins? |
A61620 | But this is a hard Point: For some degree of love to this World is allowable; else how can we thank God for the Comforts of it? |
A61620 | But what Rest can they have, who, notwithstanding their coming to him, do with so much difficulty attain to Eternal Rest? |
A61620 | Doth not Christ himself invite those who are weary, and heavy laden, to come to him, with a Promise that he will give rest to their Souls? |
A61620 | Oh what a difference is there between our Reason and our Love? |
A61620 | We verily believe that God deserves our Love above all things, and yet how small a share hath he in it? |
A61620 | What Ioy in Heaven can there be over one Sinner that Repents, if after his Repentance it be so hard to come to Heaven? |
A61620 | What can we meet with in this deceitfull World, that can bear the least proportion to such Infinite Goodness? |
A61620 | What do we mean to suffer so much earth and filthiness to obstruct the free passage of them in their most proper Course? |
A61620 | Where is this Love of God to be found? |
A61531 | After great Care taken in providing many things for him, Darius asked him if he had all he wanted? |
A61531 | After several ineffectual Ways of comforting him; at last he asked him, whether bringing her to Life would not put an End to his Grief? |
A61531 | Am I therefore become your Enemy, saith S. Paul, because I tell you the Truth? |
A61531 | And we may argue the other way; If a man doth not Love God, how can he love his Brother? |
A61531 | And what can they imagine the rest of the Nation will do? |
A61531 | And what now should Timothy do under such a Complication of ill Circumstances? |
A61531 | But how should this be done? |
A61531 | But how? |
A61531 | But is this possible, to be rid of our Fears as to this World? |
A61531 | Can any thing be said greater than that? |
A61531 | Can they hope to stem the Tide, and to turn back the Stream? |
A61531 | Can they raise any Banks or Sea- Walls against them to keep them out? |
A61531 | For, what Comfort could he hope for among them, who were turned away from S. Paul? |
A61531 | He that loveth not his Brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? |
A61531 | Or should he give way to Despondency and sink under the Burthen of his Fears? |
A61531 | Shall they strip themselves of all the Comforts of Life, that they may leave nothing to Misfortune? |
A61531 | Should he onely stand still and see which way things would go? |
A61531 | Something might be said in Excuse of those who were so near danger; but what can be said for the general Coldness of those at a Distance? |
A61531 | What can become us more with Respect to God, than to walk humbly with our God? |
A61531 | What can we do better with Respect to Mankind, than to do justly and to love Mercy? |
A61531 | What makes Passengers lie down at rest in a Ship at Sea, but because they trust to the Conduct of their Pilot? |
A61531 | What now should Wise Men do? |
A61531 | What then? |
A61531 | what poor Success had they in their Attempts this way? |
A61528 | And is it likely that they who have done so should be Enemies to the Government? |
A61528 | And what is an Oath good for, that will answer to none of these ends and purposes? |
A61528 | And what security can you have against the breach of a Second Oath, from one who shews apparently he values not his First? |
A61528 | But what shall we get by such Discoveries? |
A61528 | For if he should come in by Conquest, how can any single Subject hinder him? |
A61528 | If all men therefore would fulfil their Oaths of Allegiance and Fidelity, what need would there be of imposing any New ones? |
A61528 | If those who take the Allegiance- Oath, should chance to take( as who can tell?) |
A61528 | Men Honester or more Loyal than they were before, nor yet prevent them from being False and Traiterous, or shew us when they are so? |
A61528 | That will neither discover Truth nor Falshood? |
A61528 | They are, it seems, to be discovered by Refusing the Oath; but they intend to take the Oath, and where is the discovery? |
A61528 | This is a long History, you will think, tho I have greatly shortened it; but whereto does it serve? |
A61528 | Well, but will all that take the Oath of Allegiance take the Oath of Abjuration? |
A61528 | What should hinder one from taking an Oath of Abjuration, who has no regard to his Oath of Allegiance? |
A61528 | What think you of the Application? |
A61528 | Will not therefore those who refuse it, be thereby discovered to be Enemies to the Present Government? |
A61528 | Will therefore an Oath of Abjuration discover who are the King and Queens Enemies? |
A61528 | Will therefore any such Persidious Men as these be discovered by an Oath of Abjuration? |
A61598 | And are not these Failings Omissions? |
A61598 | And will God and Conscience be satisfied with such unequal Dealing, such notorious Partiality? |
A61598 | And will not these Omissions be charged upon us as Sins? |
A61598 | Assoon as they know God, they confess, that they are bound to Love him; but are they not bound to Know him assoon as they are capable? |
A61598 | But suppose we do Own and Believe a God, are we bound always to be Thinking of Him? |
A61598 | But suppose we do know God, and have this habitual Love to him as our Chief End, doth this come up to all that Mankind owes to God? |
A61598 | But whence comes it? |
A61598 | But will God lay these Moral Defects, or Infirmities of our corrupt Nature on us as wilfull Sins now under the Gospel? |
A61598 | But would any one let alone things necessary to the Support of Life, because Poison may be put into them? |
A61598 | Do we know him and love him and serve him as we ought to doe? |
A61598 | Do we not fail in the Manner and Degree of those very Duties which we in some measure perform? |
A61598 | Hath the Law of Moses any thing more apt to terrifie the Consciences of Men, if not to drive them into despair, than this? |
A61598 | Have we the same regard to his Worship that we have to any thing we really love and esteem? |
A61598 | How is this agreeable with the Equity of the Gospel, to make a Breach of one Part to be a violation of the whole Law? |
A61598 | How much time is squandred away in Vanity and Folly? |
A61598 | How then can Mankind hope to escape the Wrath of God against those who continue in the Practice of Sin? |
A61598 | If not, what are the bounds of our Duty which we may not omit without Sin? |
A61598 | In a very corrupt Age not to be remarkable for doing Evil is a kind of Saintship; but how few are remarkable for doing Good? |
A61598 | Is it not from two Parties among us crossing and striving to over top and over power each other? |
A61598 | It is hard for Men under the plain Precepts of the Gospel, not to know how to doe good; but who is there that can say, he doth all the good he knows? |
A61598 | Let us deal faithfully and sincerely with our selves; Are we as ready to serve God as to serve our Lusts and Pleasures? |
A61598 | Must we spend our time in Contemplation of Him, and neglect all our Affairs here? |
A61598 | There are Duties of External Worship and Service owing to God; and how shall we know when the Omission of these becomes a Sin to us? |
A61598 | We do not deny that God is Infinitely above all our Services: but is that a Reason why we should not serve him in the Way he requires it from us? |
A61598 | What Advantage then have we by the Gospel, since the more we know of our Duty, the worse our Condition is, if we do not practise it? |
A61598 | What then is the Apostles Meaning? |
A61598 | and yet, how is that grudged which is spent in the Worship of God? |
A61598 | i. e. If God hath given me these Children for Blessings, What is the meaning of this struggling between them? |
A61624 | And what came of it? |
A61624 | And what then can be more agreeable to the best Part of our Selves here, than to have a Mind so disengaged from this World and so fit for a better? |
A61624 | But I have hitherto represented the Disadvantages, of one side; but are there not such on the other too? |
A61624 | But what Comfort is there in such a Dissolution? |
A61624 | But what can Mankind do in such a Wretched Condition? |
A61624 | But what was this Sin of Moses which made God so highly displeased with him? |
A61624 | But when Habit and Custom is joyned with a Vicious Inclination, how little doth human Reason signifie? |
A61624 | Can a Carnal Mind secure Men from Pains and Diseases, from Losses and Disappointments? |
A61624 | For if he were still in Captivity to the Law of Sin in his Members, how was it possible that the Righteousness of the Law should be fulfilled in him? |
A61624 | For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh: What was that which the Law could not do? |
A61624 | How could he walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit, if the Good which he would he did not, and the Evil which he would not that he did? |
A61624 | How could this be, if S. Paul still considered himself in the same Condition he did in the foregoing Chapter? |
A61624 | How little doth the Reason of Mankind signifie to the greatest Part of them? |
A61624 | Nay doth not the Pursuit of Carnal Pleasures bring more Troubles upon Men in this Life, than the Case of Persecution doth upon the best Christians? |
A61624 | Suppose it a Failing, yet why should God be so angry for one such Failing in him that had served God so sincerely as David had done? |
A61624 | Was it such an unpardonable Sin for a King to understand the Number of his People? |
A61624 | What was the Cause of all this Severity against David? |
A61624 | Where is the great Sin of Moses all this while? |
A61624 | Who seem to be better pleased at sometimes, and transported with their own Imaginations than Men in a Frenzy? |
A61546 | And are all these solemn transactions a meer peece of sacred Pageantry? |
A61546 | Are there not Rules laid down for the peculiar exercise of their Government over the Church in all the parts of it? |
A61546 | But I pray whence comes the obligation to either of these, that these are not as arbitrary, as all other agreements are? |
A61546 | Can there bee indeed no other Laws according to the Leviathans Hypothesis, but only the Law of nature and civil Laws? |
A61546 | Did he not appoint officers himself in the Church, and that of many ranks and degrees? |
A61546 | Did hee not invest those officers with authority to rule his Church? |
A61546 | Did our Saviour take care there should bee a society, and not provide for means to uphold it? |
A61546 | I therefore demand, whether it bee absolutely necessary for the subsistence of this Christian society, to bee upheld by the civil power or no? |
A61546 | If they had a power to govern, doth not that necessarily imply a Right to inflict censures on offenders? |
A61546 | Is it not laid as a charge on them, to take heed to that flock over which God had made them Overseers? |
A61546 | The next thing is, in what notion wee are to consider the Church, which is made the subject of this power? |
A61546 | This I suppose can not be denyed, for to what end else were they appointed? |
A61546 | Were not these officers admitted into their function by a most solemn visible rite of imposition of hands? |
A61546 | What, had not they their beings from God? |
A61546 | Whence comes civil power to have any Right to oblige men more, than God, considered as Governour of the World, can have? |
A61546 | Whether Church- officers have power to exclude any from the Eucharist, Ob moralem impuritatem? |
A61546 | and all their governing nothing but teaching? |
A61546 | and can there bee any greater ground of obligation to obedience, than from thence? |
A61546 | if all their ruling were meerly labouring in the Word and Doctrine? |
A61546 | or that hee left every thing tending thereto, meerly to prudence, and the arbritrary constitutions of the persons joyning together in this society? |
A61609 | And shall such men alwayes triumph that they are too hard for our Laws? |
A61609 | But did they prosper or succeed more than the Kingdom of Judah? |
A61609 | But doth the King of Babylon think to escape himself? |
A61609 | Can we call them a happy people that see much riches and enjoy none; having nothing which they can call their own, unless it be their slavery? |
A61609 | Could there ever be a fairer or kinder offer than this? |
A61609 | Do men imbrue their hands in blood for nothing? |
A61609 | For lo I begin to bring evil on the City which is called by my name, and should ye be utterly unpunished? |
A61609 | How many objections would the Infidels and Scepticks of our Age have made against such a Message as this? |
A61609 | Shall I not visit for these things, saith the Lord, shall not my soul be avenged on such a Nation as this? |
A61609 | What encouragement doth God hereby give to others to repent, when Niniveh was rescued from the very brink of destruction by it? |
A61609 | What hopes had he given them of mercy if they repented? |
A61609 | What struglings did it meet with in the Birth? |
A61609 | Why no other Person, why at such a time, why in such a manner? |
A61609 | Would God disparage the reputation of his Prophet, and alter the sentence he had sent him so far to denounce against them? |
A61609 | and that like the Canaanites and Jebusites to the Children of Israel, they will still be as scourges in ● ● r sides, and thorns in our eyes? |
A61587 | And is that all which their thankfulness to God, their love to their Brethren, and the regard to our Saviour''s Commands will draw from them? |
A61587 | But how can men see those Acts of Charity which are done in secret, and are industriously concealed from the knowledge of men? |
A61587 | Can any thing be more moving to Christians than this? |
A61587 | Can we imagine that will be a good answer at the great day, that we have paid our Rates to the Poor? |
A61587 | For he that loveth not his Brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? |
A61587 | For how small a matter within this City doth answer the letter of the Law, where Persons enjoy very great and plentifull Estates? |
A61587 | How easily, how justly, how suddenly may God cast you into their Condition? |
A61587 | I will not dispute, whether the breeding up of youth to Learning, or Labour, be among us the greater Charity? |
A61587 | If the Christian Charity had extended no farther, Iulian needed not have been so solicitous to have the Heathens equal them? |
A61587 | Is this being mercifull as our heavenly Father is mercifull? |
A61587 | Is this being rich towards God; being rich in good works, being ready to distribute, willing to communicate? |
A61587 | Is this doing good to all men as we have opportunity? |
A61587 | Is this feeding the hungry, cloathing the naked, visiting the sick and imprison''d? |
A61587 | Is this giving our Alms in secret, that thy Father which seeth in secret may reward thee openly? |
A61587 | Is this making to our selves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness? |
A61587 | Or can men be better fed or cloathed with the Words of a Law than of any particular Person? |
A61587 | Some dispute if a bad man be in greater want and a good man in less want, which of these two is to be preferred? |
A61587 | Was it not rather to make you his Conduit- Pipes to convey blessing and comforts to others through your means? |
A61587 | What advantage or satisfaction is it to a Man to starve with the Law on his side? |
A61587 | What times were those the Primitive Christians lived in, who so much abounded in Charity? |
A61587 | Who would deny any thing to a Servant of that Lord who takes all kindnesses to them as done to himself, and rewards them accordingly? |
A61618 | And could any thing be supposed more provoking to his Heavenly Father than such a wicked and dissolute way of Living? |
A61618 | And if I be a Master, where is my Fear? |
A61618 | And if we be Evil, how can it hurt him? |
A61618 | And what can be more provoking to him than to be so despised by one who had his Being and all the Comforts of Life from him? |
A61618 | And what could be more disobliging to a Father, than such Circumstances as these? |
A61618 | And what now was there in all this, that the Prodigal could have any Cause to complain of, or that should make his Father''s House so uneasie to him? |
A61618 | But is there then no Sin unto death to them? |
A61618 | But suppose we are come thus far, that we are convinced we must Repent, what course and method must we take in order to it? |
A61618 | But what now shall we say to this Tenderness and Compassion of God towards Penitent Sinners? |
A61618 | But what were these new and fine Contrivances for his own happiness? |
A61618 | Can he be moved by our Trouble and Sorrow and Acts of Contrition for our Sins? |
A61618 | For, as God himself argues in the Prophet, A Son honoureth his Father, and a Servant his Master: If then I be a Father, where is mine honour? |
A61618 | Have we strictly examin''d our Selves as to our particular Sins? |
A61618 | How dreadfull had my Condition for ever been, if my first awakening had been in the Flames of Hell? |
A61618 | If we be Righteous what doth it profit the Almighty? |
A61618 | Or, if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? |
A61618 | So contrary to his Father''s Will, to his own Reason, Conscience, Interest, Reputation; and which soon brought him to Shame and Misery? |
A61618 | Suppose now such a Disobedient, Rebellious Son, as here in the Parable, be made sensible of his folly, is his Father bound to receive him? |
A61618 | Was it not his own choice to go from him? |
A61618 | What Conceptions now ought we to have of God''s Compassion towards Penitent Sinners answerable to all this? |
A61618 | What Man is there of you, whom if his Son ask bread, will he give him a stone? |
A61618 | What is our Thanksgiving, but a solemn owning his Paternal Care and Bounty towards us? |
A61618 | What is the Duty of Prayer to God, but asking daily Blessing of our heavenly Father? |
A61618 | What now is the meaning of all this? |
A61625 | And if he doth justly expect to be punished, what reason can he have to hope for Forgiveness? |
A61625 | And what can this be less than God himself? |
A61625 | And when a man''s own Conscience condemns him that he hath deserved Punishment, what reason can he have from himself not to expect it? |
A61625 | But can we believe farther than we have Reason to believe? |
A61625 | But is this an Objection against our Religion, or against Mankind? |
A61625 | But what Amends is made by all this, for the infinite Dishonour which hath been done to God and his Laws by the Violation of them? |
A61625 | But why should Mankind flatter themselves with the Hopes or Expectation of a Happiness so far above what they can pretend to deserve? |
A61625 | Can he be as well pleased with him, that assassines his Parents, as with him that obeys them? |
A61625 | Can the Mind lay it self asleep, and put it self into a State of Unthinking? |
A61625 | Can they think that Christ came to so little purpose as to save Men in their Sins? |
A61625 | For who can plead Not- Guilty before his Maker? |
A61625 | Had not God easier Methods of doing it than by the Incarnation and Crucifixion of his Son? |
A61625 | How then should the Mind bear up it self in another State, when its Reflections must be far more constant and severe? |
A61625 | If God should be exact in punishing Offenders, who could complain? |
A61625 | What is it, but infinite Goodness that suffers us to live and enjoy so many Comforts of Life, after so many great and continual Provocations? |
A61625 | What then can be conceived sufficient to entertain and please the Mind? |
A61625 | What then? |
A61625 | Whether such a Design must not be discovered in some particular Age of the World, with all the Circumstances relating to it? |
A61625 | Whether the Difficulties as to Human Testimonies be not equal to all Ages and Things? |
A61625 | Will it be the Reflection on the past Pleasures of the Body? |
A61625 | With him that robs and defrauds his Neighbour, as with him that relieves him in his Necessities? |
A61625 | With him who is Cruel, Inhuman and Perfidious, as with him that is Faithfull and Just and Compassionate? |
A61625 | With him who subdues his disorderly Passions, as with him that gives way to them? |
A61596 | And then what security can we have for our Faith? |
A61596 | And what Advantage did this bring to the Church? |
A61596 | But how was it possible for him to mistake? |
A61596 | But, did not they know the certainty of these things by the Apostles Preaching? |
A61596 | Could not they remember to day what was taught them yesterday, and so what the Apostles at first preached to them? |
A61596 | Did not they understand the force of Tradition better? |
A61596 | Did the Apostle in his old Age mistrust the understandings or the Memories of Christians? |
A61596 | For might not that fail in this, as well as the Creed? |
A61596 | For, what is become of that Tradition? |
A61596 | Had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me, for he wrote of me; but if ye believe not his Writings, how shall ye believe my words? |
A61596 | How came these to be rejected, and the other to be carefully received? |
A61596 | How can we be certain, we have it, if not by Tradition? |
A61596 | How could they add any assurance to him, if all the ground of his certainty were to be taken from Tradition? |
A61596 | How say some among you there is no Resurrection of the dead? |
A61596 | Or why should St. Matthew put them out of an Infallible Way? |
A61596 | Were not these sufficient to deliver the Apostles sense to the Churches, without Letters from them? |
A61596 | What a vain and superstuous thing were this, if Oral and Practical Tradition were Infallible? |
A61596 | What advantage will it be to us, to have the most Primitive and Apostolical Faith, if our Works be not answerable to it? |
A61596 | What need this, if Tradition were a certain and infallible way of conveying the Doctrine of Christ? |
A61596 | What should make the Apostles put these Decrees into Writing? |
A61596 | Why call ye me Lord, Lord, saith Christ, and do not the thing which I say? |
A61596 | Why do we pretend to receive Christ Iesus the Lord, if we do not observe his Commands? |
A61596 | Why written that ye might believe? |
A61596 | and if Tradition be so uncertain, how can we be made certain by it, that we have that written Word which the Apostles delivered? |
A61596 | nestly as he doth to them? |
A61604 | But did not David transgress the Law in his murder and adultery? |
A61604 | But have not several of the modern Jews said so? |
A61604 | But never any yet cryed, but he that had a mind to betray his Master, to what purpose is all this waste? |
A61604 | Could there be any greater Liberty than delivering them out of the house of bondage? |
A61604 | For when could we ever have imagined a Government more likely to be free from this, than that which Moses had over the people of Israel? |
A61604 | For who can stretch forth his hand against the Lords Anointed and be guiltless? |
A61604 | For who would ever have minded the constant attendance at the Temple, if no encouragements had been given to those who were imployed in it? |
A61604 | Have not all the ancient Kingdoms and Empires of the world flourished under the supposition of an unaccountable power in Princes? |
A61604 | How many publick uses might those Revenues serve for, which are now to maintain Aaron, and all the sons of Levi? |
A61604 | Is it that they would have had no Government at all among them, but that every one might have done what he pleased himself? |
A61604 | What just and equal liberty was it which Moses did deprive them of? |
A61604 | What means then this out- cry for Liberty? |
A61604 | What, say they, are not all the Lords people holy? |
A61604 | Why may not then all they offer up incense to the Lord, as well as the Sons of Aaron? |
A61604 | Why must there be an order of Priesthood distinct from that of Levites? |
A61604 | Would it have been so much better for the people of Israel to have been governed by the 250 men here mentioned, than by Moses? |
A61604 | Would not they have required the same subjection and obedience to themselves, though their commands had been much more unreasonable than his? |
A61604 | and had they not all these under the Government of Moses? |
A61604 | and was not Moses the great Instrument in effecting it? |
A61604 | can not they slay the sacrifices, and offer incense, and do all other parts of the Priestly office? |
A61604 | did not Solomon in the multitude of his wives& Idolatry, yet where do we read that the Sanhedrin ever took cognisance of these things? |
A61604 | to change one excellent Prince, as Moses was, for 250 Tyrants, besides Corah and the Sons of Reuben? |
A61604 | what is there in all their office which one of the common people may not do as well as they? |
A61604 | why a High- Priest above all the Priests? |
A61530 | And what now is there in all this, which is not very agreeable to the Faith, Hope, and Charity of Christians? |
A61530 | And what was this Power of Ordination and Jurisdiction, but the very same which the Bishops have exercised ever since the Apostles Times? |
A61530 | As a Pilot to a Ship needs no Command to be in his Ship; for how can he do the Office of a Pilot out of it? |
A61530 | As, How to satisfie a doubting Conscience, as to its own Sincerity, when so many Infirmities are mixed with our best Actions? |
A61530 | But at last you are sent for; and what a melancholy Work are you then to go about? |
A61530 | But suppose the Ecclesiastical Law before makes him liable to Deprivation; doth the Statute alter the Law without any Words to that purpose? |
A61530 | But what Preparation was required? |
A61530 | But what Remedy was found by this Provincial Council? |
A61530 | But what if you find the Persons so ignorant, as not to understand what Faith and Repentance mean? |
A61530 | Can we imagine the Holy Spirit is gi ven to dictate new Expressions in Prayers? |
A61530 | Did not they promise in their Ordination, To teach the People committed to their Care and Charge? |
A61530 | For if it were a Law of God, how could any man dispense with it? |
A61530 | For what is it they are admitted to? |
A61530 | How can he be satisfied, unless the other produce them? |
A61530 | How can he produce them, when it may be they are lost? |
A61530 | How can it be tryed, when they are going out of the State of Tryal? |
A61530 | How then shall they know their own Sincerity till it be tryed? |
A61530 | How, he shall know what Failings are consistent with the State of Grace, and the Hopes of Heaven, and what not? |
A61530 | In utroque simul? |
A61530 | Is God pleased with the Change of our Words and Phrases? |
A61530 | Is it not ad Curam Animarum? |
A61530 | Is nothing to be done but to come and pray by them, and so dismiss them into their Eternal State? |
A61530 | Is this all the good you can, or are bound to do them? |
A61530 | Nay, what Duty is there, which so much expresses all these together, as this doth? |
A61530 | Nor, whereby we may more reasonably expect greater Supplies of Divine Grace to be bestowed upon us? |
A61530 | Shall he lose it or not? |
A61530 | That by your warm and serious Discourse, you throughly awaken the Conscience of a long and habitual Sinner; what are you then to do? |
A61530 | The Bishop had a Power before to deprive, where is it taken away? |
A61530 | The Patron had a Right to present upon such Deprivation; how comes he to lose it? |
A61530 | What Measure of Conviction and Power of Resistance is necessary to make Sins to be Wilful and Presumptuous? |
A61530 | What if they have led such careless and secure Lives in this World, as hardly ever to have had one serious Thought of another? |
A61530 | What is this receiving Catechism by Children, before they are eight days old? |
A61530 | What is to be done in this Case? |
A61530 | What the just Measures of Restitution are in order to true Repentance, in all such Injuries which are capable of it? |
A61530 | What then makes so many to be so backward in this Duty, which profess a Zeal and Forwardness in many others? |
A61530 | without Qualification, shall lose his legal Title to the first; but what if it be under? |
A61614 | And is this any part of true Wisdom to lose reputation, upon which mens power and interest so much depends? |
A61614 | And who is he that will harm you, saith S. Peter, if ye be followers of that which is good? |
A61614 | But are there any who go under the name of Christians, who own and defend such practices? |
A61614 | But can men upon sober reflections think it any part of true Wisdom to lose all the force of their oaths and promises with those among whom they live? |
A61614 | But he is guilty of Indiscretion: and is that all? |
A61614 | But if a man happen to do it without just cause, what then? |
A61614 | But if he still suspects he equivocates, what then is to be done? |
A61614 | But should it not trouble a man to suffer innocently? |
A61614 | But suppose he be asked whether he knew it not as man, but as God? |
A61614 | But upon these principles what security have men to invent and spread abroad lyes, provided they are intended for a good end in their own opinion? |
A61614 | But what powerful charms must they use to secure themselves from present danger, and to work such mighty change? |
A61614 | F. Parson speaks home to this point; Suppose, saith he, a Iudge asks a man whether he doth equivocate or not? |
A61614 | For as the world goes and is like to do, men will be apt to say, How can those be as wise as Serpents, who must be as harmless as Doves? |
A61614 | How can we be sure that any man means what he saith, when he holds it lawful to reserve a meaning quite different from his words? |
A61614 | Is not this rather an artifice and fraud of their Adversaries to render them odious? |
A61614 | Is this becoming the simplicity and ingenuity of Christians? |
A61614 | Revenge is the pleasure only of weak and disorderly minds: for what real satisfaction can anothers loss or pain give to any considering man? |
A61614 | Since then the very Heathens disallowed such artifices and frauds, are there any worse than Heathens that justifie and maintain them? |
A61614 | To what purpose, may some say, are mens eyes bid to be open, when their hands are tyed up? |
A61614 | What can oaths signifie to the satisfaction of others; when it is impossible to understand in what sense they swear? |
A61614 | What doth the simplicity of the Dove signifie, but to make them a more easie quarry for the birds of prey? |
A61614 | What if a Iudge, saith Bonacina, be so unreasonable to bar all equivocation? |
A61614 | What now can simplicity and innocency, and meekness, and patience signifie against all this serpentine subtilty? |
A61614 | What sincerity is to be expected, when the confessing a truth may do them injury; and the telling a lye may do them good? |
A61614 | What way can this be excused from a lye, since he saith, a mental reservation will not do it? |
A61614 | Will they never stand in need of being believed or trusted? |
A61614 | and when they pretend the greatest simplicity in renouncing all arts, may then by allowance of their Casuists use them the most of all? |
A61614 | doth he forswear himself? |
A61614 | doth he lye? |
A61614 | to be destroyed and devoured by them? |
A61614 | what art and pains doth such a one take to be believed honest and sincere? |
A61614 | à Graffiis, be asked a thing he heard in confession, may he deny that he knew it? |
A61622 | And if it be allow''d to be fitting and necessary for men to keep their Passions within the Compass of Laws, why not within the Conduct of Reason? |
A61622 | And what now can we say for our Selves? |
A61622 | And where are those Christians to be found, who do what Christ hath said herein, who do yet every day call him Lord, Lord? |
A61622 | And why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? |
A61622 | But how can those be supposed to love their Enemies, who hardly love any thing but themselves? |
A61622 | But what is Reason in this Case? |
A61622 | Can we say, that we love our Neighbour as our Selves, when we despise and scorn him, or over- reach and defraud him, or oppress and ruin him? |
A61622 | Can we say, we love him with all our Heart and Soul, when our Hearts are so much divided between him and the Vanities of this World? |
A61622 | Can we say, we love him with all our Might, when our Love to God is apt to grow cold and remiss upon any apprehension of Difficulties? |
A61622 | Doth our Saviour indulge Men in a Careless, Easie, Unthinking Life? |
A61622 | For, who is there that can say, that he hath done all that Christ hath said? |
A61622 | I beseech them then to consider, what a Contempt of his Authority is implied in this, too fashionable sort of Profaneness? |
A61622 | If strict Sobriety and Temperance be the Duties of Christians, where are those Vertues to be generally found? |
A61622 | Is it not enough to bear them; but must we love them too? |
A61622 | Is it unlawfull then to speak any more than is just necessary to express our Minds? |
A61622 | Is there any thing like Blessedness to be expected in this Troublesome and Sinfull World? |
A61622 | May we not Right our selves by Retaliating the Injury upon them? |
A61622 | May we not imploy our Speech sometimes for our innocent Diversion and Entertainment if we keep within the bounds of Prudence and Religion? |
A61622 | Or, as the Lillies of the Field, which grow and flourish and yet neither Toil nor Spin? |
A61622 | Or, require that his Disciple''s thoughts ought to be wholly taken up with matters of Religion? |
A61622 | Sin? |
A61622 | What can be said or hoped for, as to such a froward, unthankfull, Atheistical Generation of Men? |
A61622 | What doth our Blessed Saviour mean by Inheriting the Earth? |
A61622 | What doth our Saviour mean by this? |
A61622 | What is that? |
A61622 | What is the meaning of all this gross Hypocrisie? |
A61622 | What is this, some will be apt to say, but to put all Christians into utter Despair? |
A61622 | What profane, customary Swearing is every- where to be met with? |
A61622 | What then is it which our Saviour means? |
A61622 | What then? |
A61622 | Which is shorter expressed, but to the same purpose here by S. Luke; And why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? |
A61622 | Would he have all Christians live like the young Ravens, meerly upon Providence? |
A30411 | All the wonders of the Prophets and Apostles were but sorry matters to it: What was Moses calling for Manna from Heaven and Water from the Rock? |
A30411 | And is not Grace able to build them up, and make them perfect in every good word and work? |
A30411 | And then he proposes the Objection, how that could be? |
A30411 | And yet how does sin and vice abound in the World? |
A30411 | But we desire to know what they think can be meant by these words? |
A30411 | D. S. said, He wondred to hear him speak so, Were not the Greek, the Armenian, the Nestorian, and the Abissen Churches separated from the Roman? |
A30411 | Did ever man in his wits argue in this fashion? |
A30411 | Does not the Gospel offer Grace to all men to lead holy lives, following the Commandments of God? |
A30411 | Elija''s bringing sometimes Fire and sometimes Rain from Heaven? |
A30411 | From the Sixth Century downward what a race of Men have the Popes been? |
A30411 | He asks how it was to be called after the Sanctification? |
A30411 | How comes it then, that for the first seven Ages there were no Heresies nor Hereticks about this? |
A30411 | How many imaginary difficulties may one imagine might have obstructed the changing this Custom? |
A30411 | How shall be satisfy those that interrogate him, or defend that which is written? |
A30411 | In the end, when the Council had passed their Decree, does the method of their dispute alter? |
A30411 | Is it not then a strange choice? |
A30411 | Is there not then here a clear change? |
A30411 | M. W. said, Did not the Greek Church reconcile it self to the Roman Church at the Council of Florence? |
A30411 | One would expect to hear of tumults and stirs, and an universal conspiracy of all men to save this Right of their Children? |
A30411 | S. P. T. said, Did not King Lucius write to the Pope upon his receiving the Christian Faith? |
A30411 | St. Chrysostome on these words, The Bread which we break, it is not the Communion of the Body of Christ? |
A30411 | Then he asks, where it was written, That the Son was like the Father in his Essence? |
A30411 | This did, as it was no wonder, startle the Jews, so they murmured, and said, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? |
A30411 | We know the pompous Objection against this, is, How comes it then that there are so many errors and divisions among Christians? |
A30411 | What are they made who take it? |
A30411 | Whom had they blame for all this but themselves? |
A30411 | Would they have men changed into the nature of bruits? |
A30411 | or was this any thing but what would have been certainly done in the gentlest and mildest government upon earth? |
A30411 | says, What is the Bread? |
A30411 | what were the Apostles raising the dead, giving sight to the blind, and feet to the lame? |
A30411 | where shall be find a fit answer? |
A40071 | And how was this Authority conveyed to him, but by the success of War? |
A40071 | And what is this short of Allegeance to one, who had nothing but bare Success in War, to plead for his Title to it? |
A40071 | And what then? |
A40071 | But doth not all this resolve this whole Controversy into a Right of Conquest, which is not so much as pretended in our present Case? |
A40071 | But is this all? |
A40071 | But what Evidence doth he give, that they did not so? |
A40071 | But what said Mr. Ashton to the Iury, to clear this matter? |
A40071 | But where hath the Church of England declared its sense about the Right of War? |
A40071 | But where is that done? |
A40071 | But where lies the danger of our Religion now? |
A40071 | Can a man be Innocent and Guilty of the same thing? |
A40071 | Did Archbishop Laud go off from the Church of England, or King Charles the First, who both suffered for the sake of it? |
A40071 | First, Whether these were the just Occasions of a War? |
A40071 | Hath he given so much evidence to the World of his Sincerity in his Promises, when the keeping of them hath been prejudicial to his Interest? |
A40071 | Have we not the same Laws, the same Protection, the same Encouragement, which we ever had, at any time since the Reformation? |
A40071 | If not, how comes it to be so here? |
A40071 | In the mean time, Is it not great Wisdom and Policy, to venture our Religion, and all our Liberties on the sincerity and kindness of France? |
A40071 | Is Allegeance inseparable in these Cases, because we were Born Subjects and did swear Allegeance? |
A40071 | Is it Perjury and Rebellion in the new French Conquests, for the Inhabitants to take Oaths of Fidelity to the French King? |
A40071 | Is our Allegeance so inseparable from the Person we have once sworn to, that no Case whatsoever, can alter it? |
A40071 | Is there not the same Right of War here as abroad? |
A40071 | More in danger than when Penal Laws and Tests were taking away, in order to the taking away our Religion after them? |
A40071 | Not the Case of plain voluntary Dereliction? |
A40071 | Not the Case of putting the Kingdom under a Foreign Power? |
A40071 | Not the seeking the utter Ruin and Destruction of the People? |
A40071 | Secondly, Whether upon the success of this War the Rights of Sovereignty were duly transferred? |
A40071 | The Iury were to Act according to their Consciences; and if they did so, how could they expose themselves contrary to common Iustice to destroy him? |
A40071 | The main point as to the Iury, was, Whether they were satisfied in their Consciences, that Mr. Ashton intended to go into France with such a Design? |
A40071 | Was it Forsworn all the time of King Iohn, and the several Reigns of the 4th, 5th, 6th and 7th Henries? |
A40071 | Was the Nation Forsworn, in the times of William the Conqueror, and his two Sons, and his Nephew? |
A40071 | What comfort will it then be to say, they did not think he would have broken his word so with them? |
A40071 | What is 16 years service to the Preservation of a Nation, from the imminent danger of Popery and Arbitrary Power? |
A40071 | What is the meaning of this? |
A40071 | When the design was as plain, and open as a thing of that nature could be, in such a Nation? |
A40071 | Where was the Hard Measure then? |
A40071 | Wherein lay this Danger? |
A40071 | Which of these did he suffer for? |
A40071 | for the subverting the present Government by Domestick Insurrections and Foreign Power? |
A61568 | And can we think that a Duty lying upon us, which in our circumstances makes a far greater Duty impracticable? |
A61568 | And did not the Apostles bind the burden of some necessary things on the Churches, albeit there were in those Churches gradual differences of light? |
A61568 | And how can they satisfie themselves in hazarding our Religion by not doing that, which themselves confess lawful to be done? |
A61568 | And is it none now? |
A61568 | But is it not as plainly written by S. Paul, If I yet please men I should not be the Servant of Christ; as Woe be unto me if I preach not the Gospel? |
A61568 | But why then is this kept up as such a mighty secret in the breasts of their Teachers? |
A61568 | But you may ask, what then are the grounds of the present Separation? |
A61568 | For did not they endeavour to raise lower Churches to a greater height? |
A61568 | For do they not do the very same things and in the same manner, that the others do; how comes it then to be separation in some and not in others? |
A61568 | For the question is generally put, How far an Erroneous Conscience doth oblige? |
A61568 | How far the obligation doth extend to comply with an established Rule, and to preserve the Peace of the Church we live in? |
A61568 | How far the obligation doth extend to comply with an established Rule, and to preserve the Peace of the Church we live in? |
A61568 | If not, why shall the Peace of the Church be in so much worse a condition than that of the Civil- state? |
A61568 | If they do believe it to be a Sin, why do they suffer the People to live in a known Sin? |
A61568 | Is it for fear, they should have none left to preach to? |
A61568 | Is it lest they should seem to condemn themselves, while they preach against Separation in a Separate Congregation? |
A61568 | Is it that they fear the reproaches of the People? |
A61568 | Is this the way to Peace, to represent their case still to the world in an exasperating and provoking manner? |
A61568 | Is this the way to incline their Governours to more condescension, to represent them to the People as an Ithacian persecuting Party? |
A61568 | Is this, say they, to walk by the same Rule, and to mind the same things, to separate from Churches in those very things wherein we agree with them? |
A61568 | On what terms can we ever hope for Peace in the Church, if such Notions as these be ground enough to disturb it? |
A61568 | Or whether all the Christians in Ephesus or Corinth made but one Congregation? |
A61568 | Was it a sin? |
A61568 | What is to be done, if men can not come up to that Rule? |
A61568 | What outcries have some made against the Church of England, as Cruel and Tyrannical, for expecting and requiring Uniformity? |
A61568 | What stop can be put to Schisms and Separations, if such pretences as these be sufficient to justifie them? |
A61568 | Where are the Priscillians that have been put to death by their instigation? |
A61568 | Who could have been thought more moderate in this way, than those who went upon the principles of the dissenting Brethren? |
A61568 | Why do they encourage them by Preaching in Separate Congregations? |
A61568 | Why do they not preach it to them in their Congregations? |
A61568 | Why should not men practise the same vertues themselves; which they do confess, will be necessary for some at last? |
A61568 | only of mutual forbearance in such cases, where men are unsatisfied in conscience? |
A61568 | was it such a sin then? |
A61568 | would they endure the lower suckers at the root of their tree to grow till they had killed the tree it self? |
A61606 | And O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that you should not obey the truth? |
A61606 | And are not these much easier terms of blessedness, than those our Saviour layes down? |
A61606 | And is not the world grown wiser now, as to these matters? |
A61606 | And is not this the way to let the world see, how detestable such persons and practices are to their Church? |
A61606 | And must we after all this believe, that only a few discontented Laicks were engaged in it, and that it was nothing at all to their Church? |
A61606 | And what can not they do,( as one of them bravely said) while they have their God in their hands, and their Prince on his knees? |
A61606 | But how many cases have they in the Church of Rome, wherein men are acquitted from their duty from their Princes? |
A61606 | But if the Church of Rome give no encouragement to such actions; why hath it not detested the principles upon which it was grounded? |
A61606 | But may not the Church call not eating prohibited meat fasting? |
A61606 | But suppose it had been in confession; why might not Treason be discovered as well as Heresie? |
A61606 | But were Controversies put to an end by it? |
A61606 | Did ever any man tell a lye to himself? |
A61606 | Did not they enjoy their estates and places, and one of them at Court too? |
A61606 | For when was that ever more evident than in the holy Apostles after the miraculous descent of the Holy Ghost upon them? |
A61606 | Have you not been told thus and thus concerning us, and not one word of it is true? |
A61606 | Is this the honour of Regicides and Traytors in the Roman Church? |
A61606 | Mortified to the pleasures of life, and yet delighting most in following the Courts of Princes? |
A61606 | Now after all this, what colour or pretence in the world can there be to say, that only discontent and despair brought these men to it? |
A61606 | Truth in words consists in an entire proposition, and not of one half- spoken and half- concealed? |
A61606 | Was not the world sufficiently alarm''d at the news of this dangerous and unparallel''d Conspiracy? |
A61606 | Were not men very inquisitive into all the particulars? |
A61606 | Were not two of the Iesuits who were conscious of the Plot, preferred afterwards at Rome? |
A61606 | Were their estates confiscated before; and themselves every hour in danger of having their throats cut? |
A61606 | What end could they have in following such stray Sheep, but to reduce them to the true sheepfold? |
A61606 | What hath there been done like this in the Court or Church of Rome, against the principles or actors of this Gunpowder- Treason? |
A61606 | What joy was it to them to see in the Church of Corinth, such parties and factions made among them? |
A61606 | What mark of dishonour was there set by their own part on any one of the Conspirators? |
A61606 | What pleasant incongruities are these? |
A61606 | What was speech intended for, if not that others might understand our meaning by it? |
A61606 | Why hath it not removed all suspicion in the minds of Princes and People of giving any countenance to such treasonable designs? |
A61606 | Why should the disciples of Peter yield to those of Paul, and why should not those of Apollos be regarded as much as either? |
A61606 | Why should these men venture lives, estates, honours, families, and all that was dear to them? |
A61606 | Why then did not the Christian Church submit to Montanus his Paraclete, when no other Christians pretended to such an immediate inspiration as he did? |
A61606 | and how many Writings came from thence about it? |
A61606 | to see men grow rich by Vows of Poverty, retired from the world, and yet the most unquiet and busie in it? |
A61606 | what heavenly looks, and devout gestures, and long prayers, and frequent fastings had they more than Christ or his Disciples? |
A61606 | where in could they better discover themselves, notwithstanding their Sheeps clothing, to be meer ravening Wolves? |
A61575 | And what Absurdity is there to call those Mysteries, which in some Measure are known, but in much greater unknown to us? |
A61575 | And what can tend more to the begetting in us a due hatred of sin, than to consider, what Christ himself suffer''d on the Account of it? |
A61575 | Are Sins of Ignorance and Mistake the greatest of Sins, for which Christ died? |
A61575 | Are there not Mysteries in Arts, Mysteries in Nature, Mysteries in Providence? |
A61575 | But doth he deny it? |
A61575 | But he asked them, what it was they stoned him for? |
A61575 | But is it not reasonable for us to believe this, unless we are able to comprehend the manner of God''s production of things? |
A61575 | But others deny this, and make him to suffer as one wholly Innocent; for what Cause? |
A61575 | But, if he was for ever he must be from himself; and what Notion or Conception can we have in our Minds concerning it? |
A61575 | Can none of these hope for Mercy by Christ Jesus, although they do truely Repent? |
A61575 | Doth he say, it would be Blasphemy in him to own it? |
A61575 | Doth this carry any such Argument in it for our Esteem and Love and Devotion to him as the other doth upon the most serious Consideration of it? |
A61575 | Hath not God Revealed to us in Scripture the Spirituality of his own Nature? |
A61575 | Hath not God plainly revealed that there shall be a Resurrection of the dead? |
A61575 | Hath not God revealed to us that in six days he made Heaven and Earth and all that is therein? |
A61575 | How severely did God punish Herod for being pleased with the Peoples folly in crying out, the Voice of God and not of Man? |
A61575 | How then is S. Paul the Chief of Sinners? |
A61575 | If not, why should this suggestion be allow''d as to the Mysteries which relate to our Redemption by Jesus Christ? |
A61575 | If they believe them to be Infinite, how can they comprehend them? |
A61575 | If we believe Prophesie, we must believe Gods fore- knowledge of future Events: For, how could they be fore- told if he did not fore- know them? |
A61575 | Is there no Expiation for any other by Jesus Christ? |
A61575 | Is there no Mystery in this? |
A61575 | Let us suppose it; would not our Saviour have immediately explained himself to prevent so dangerous a Misconstruction? |
A61575 | Must we look on him as the Standard and Measure of such Sinners whom Christ Jesus came to save? |
A61575 | Must we make God the Author of Sin? |
A61575 | Nothing above their Comprehension? |
A61575 | Was it meerly the Fear of the Pains of Death which he was to undergo? |
A61575 | Was this nothing but the Glory which God had designed to give him? |
A61575 | We are all agreed that the Sufferings of Christ were far beyond any thing he deserved at God''s hands; but what Account then is to be given of them? |
A61575 | What a wonderfull Mystery is this? |
A61575 | What made this Amazement, and dreadfull Agony in the mind of the most innocent Person in the World? |
A61575 | What means all this Rage of the Jews against him? |
A61575 | What then made their great Master deny it, as a thing above his Comprehension? |
A61575 | What then? |
A61575 | What then? |
A61575 | What will become then of all such who sin against Knowledge and Conscience, and not in Ignorance and Unbelief? |
A61575 | What will then become of all those who have been Sinners of a higher Rank than ever he was? |
A61575 | What? |
A61575 | Will Men never learn to distinguish between Numbers and the Nature of Things? |
A61575 | Will the righteous Judge of all the Earth, punish Mankind for his own Acts, which they could not avoid? |
A61575 | for saying that he had Unity of Consent with his Father? |
A61575 | that although Christ Jesus were born six Months after Iohn, yet he was in Dignity before him? |
A61590 | 8, 9, 10. been made Use of to prove infallibility in the Christian Church? |
A61590 | And is it now any wonder that such errors and corruptions should come into that Church, as those we charge them with? |
A61590 | And is not this the height of Evangelical Love and Sweetness? |
A61590 | And would he suffer that to be overspread with such a Leprosie, and send none of his Priests to discover it? |
A61590 | Are they any thing kinder to us than they have been? |
A61590 | Besides, how can the Protestants ever answer their rejecting the Authority of the present Church which they lived under? |
A61590 | But besides all this, Where was their Church before Jesus of Nazareth? |
A61590 | But the great Question here is, What ground St. Paul had to decline the Authority of the present Church? |
A61590 | Do not themselves acknowledge, that they receive the Law and the Prophets from our hands? |
A61590 | For where( say they) were the men to be found in former Ages, that taxed the Jewish Church with such errors and corruptions as Jesus of Nazareth did? |
A61590 | For, was not this a matter of difficulty, whether the Messias were to be a temporal Prince or not? |
A61590 | Had no persons any regard to God and the purity of Religion then? |
A61590 | Had not God alwayes a Visible Church among them? |
A61590 | Hath not God said, that in his House at Hierusalem he would put his Name for ever; and his eyes and his heart should be there perpetually? |
A61590 | How is it then possible but there must be a constant and visible Succession in all Ages? |
A61590 | If they had, would they suffer strange fire to come upon Gods Altar, and take no notice at all of it? |
A61590 | Is the Romish Religion any thing better than it was then? |
A61590 | Must they let them alone and not endeavour to convince them of the truth of their own Doctrine? |
A61590 | Nay, have they not rather established and confirmed them more? |
A61590 | No, they must submit to their Governours: Have any of the Rulers, or Pharisees believed on him? |
A61590 | Novelty, and Faction? |
A61590 | Now how is it possible to believe, that such devout persons as these are mistaken, and the Sect of the Nazarenes only in the right? |
A61590 | Were all men asleep then to suffer such alterations, and to say nothing at all against them? |
A61590 | What a shame would it be for us, meanly and basely to betray that Cause, for which our Ancestors sacrificed their lives? |
A61590 | What error in Doctrine, or corruption in Practice have they ever reformed? |
A61590 | What pittiful proofs in comparison of this, are all those brought out of the New Testament for the Authority and Infallibility of the Roman Church? |
A61590 | What then must the Christians do? |
A61590 | What was his name, where was his abode, who first opposed and condemned him? |
A61590 | What, could one Generation conspire to deceive the next? |
A61590 | When came men first to forsake the letter of the Scripture, and adhere to Tradition? |
A61590 | Where are the Deeds kept, that contain this gift? |
A61590 | Where had God then any true Church in the world, if not among his people of the Jews? |
A61590 | Where hath ever God promised that he would dwell in St. Peters at Rome, as he did, that he would dwell in his Temple at Hierusalem? |
A61590 | Where was the watchfull eye of Providence over the Church all this while? |
A61590 | Where was your Church before the Reformation? |
A61590 | Where were those distinct bodies of men who found fault with those corruptions that you pretend to reform? |
A61590 | Who can but admire the perswasiveness of such arguments to Gospel- meekness, and melt at the tenderness and bowels of an Inquisition? |
A61590 | Who first brought in the Pharisaical Superstitions? |
A61590 | Who were the competent Judges in this case, but those whom God had established by his Law? |
A61590 | Why are they not produced during all this contest? |
A61590 | Why should this then be accounted any new doctrine which they all believed and received? |
A61590 | and if not, how could such changes happen in matters of Religion, and no one take care to discover it and prevent the infecting of posterity by it? |
A61590 | and to whom God had promised his infallible Spirit? |
A61590 | concerning what time, and place, and person the Prophecies were to be understood? |
A61590 | how can they clear themselves from faction and disturbing the peace of the Christian world, which lived in so great unity and peace before? |
A61590 | that God had sanctified it, that his Name might be there for ever; and his eyes and his heart should be there perpetually? |
A61608 | And what can we suppose to have greater force and efficacy to restrain men from sin, than what is contained in these fundamentals of Christianity? |
A61608 | And will not the day of his future judgement be a full vindication of his justice? |
A61608 | Are not you likely to hold out a great many years yet? |
A61608 | But if any such should be found in a miscarriage, what Joy and Triumph doth this make? |
A61608 | But what kind of deceitfulness is this in sin, that the best and wisest men are so much caution''d against it? |
A61608 | Can not judgement be duly executed, unless the Judge break open the Prison doors, and torment the Malefactor in his chains? |
A61608 | For why should we suppose the generality of mankind to betray so much folly, as to act unreasonably and against the common interest of their own kind? |
A61608 | How come others, only to make use of the pretence of vertue to deceive, and of honesty and integrity to cover the deepest dissimulation? |
A61608 | How come so many to live, as it were, in open defiance to these Fundamental Laws of Nature? |
A61608 | I do not think such things can signifie any thing to Wise men; but when was the world made up of such? |
A61608 | If they are good, why are they not practised? |
A61608 | If they be not good, why are they pretended? |
A61608 | If thou dost intend it sincerely, what makes thee to intend it? |
A61608 | Is it necessary that if God doth punish at all, he must do it presently? |
A61608 | Is it not worth while to do so little for him, that hath done so much for you? |
A61608 | It seems somewhat hard to understand the consequence, why men should grow more desperately wicked, because God gives them a space to repent? |
A61608 | To what purpose is all this ado about Repentance? |
A61608 | What can be strong enough to resist those charms, which neither innocency, nor wisdom, nor power are sufficient security against? |
A61608 | What incongruity is there in this to any principle of reason or justice? |
A61608 | What irresistible charms doth it use to draw men into its snares? |
A61608 | What need have we to take care of being deceived by that, which hath been too hard for the best, the wisest, and the greatest of men? |
A61608 | What nonsense and contradiction doth it seem to them for those to be accounted free, who are under any bonds or restraints? |
A61608 | Why are not the fruits of repentance seen in the amendment of life for one year, or a moneth, or one bare week? |
A61608 | Why do you mock God so often, and pretend every year to repent, and yet are every year as bad, if not worse than other? |
A61608 | Will not this time of Gods patience, be a sufficient vindication of his lenity and goodness in order to the drawing men to repentance? |
A61608 | is it not, that thou art convinced it is much better to be done than not, but canst not find it in thy heart to do it yet? |
A61608 | nay to make men pursue it, to such a degree as rather to be damned for it than forsake it? |
A61608 | there will be trouble enough in it when you must do it, what need you bring it so fast upon you? |
A61608 | to be thought troublesome and impertinent, if we do our duty; and men of no conscience, if we do it not? |
A61608 | what pitty it is to lose so much of the pleasure of life, while you are capable of enjoying it? |
A61608 | why should not men be let alone to do as they think fit? |
A30412 | A Person, whose Name I know not, but shall henceforth mark him N. N. asked what M. B. meant, by Faith only? |
A30412 | All the wonders of the Prophets and Apostles were but sorry matters to it: What was Moses calling fo ● Manna from Heaven and Water fromm the Rock? |
A30412 | And is not Grace able to build them up, and make them perfect in every good Word and Work? |
A30412 | And then he proposes the Objection, how that could be? |
A30412 | And yet how does Sin and Vice abound in the World? |
A30412 | But we desire to know what they think can be meant by these Words? |
A30412 | D. S. asked him if we received Christ''s Body and Blood by our Senses? |
A30412 | D. S. asked which of the senses, his Taste, or Touch, or Sight, for that seemed strange to him? |
A30412 | D. S. said, He wondered to hear him speak so: Were not the Greek, the Armenian, the Nestorian, and the Abissen Churches separated from the Roman? |
A30412 | Did ever Man in his Wits argue in this fashion? |
A30412 | Does not the Gospel offer Grace to all Men to lead holy Lives, following the Commandments of God? |
A30412 | Elijah''s bringing sometimes Fire and sometimes Rain from Heaven? |
A30412 | From the Sixth Century downward what a race of Men have the Popes been? |
A30412 | He asks how it was to be called after the Sanctification? |
A30412 | How comes it then that for the first seven Ages there were no Heresies nor Hereticks about this? |
A30412 | How many imaginary difficulties may one imagine might have obstructed the changing this Custom? |
A30412 | How shall he satisfie those that interrogate him, or defend that which is written? |
A30412 | In the end, when the Council had passed their Decree, does the method of their dispute alter? |
A30412 | Is it not then a strange choice? |
A30412 | Is there not then here a clear change? |
A30412 | M. C. asked, why he called them so then? |
A30412 | M. C. said, Then will you acknowledge that before that Oath was imposed the Pope was to be acknowledged? |
A30412 | M. W. said, Did not the Greek Church reconcile it self to the Roman Church at the Council of Florence? |
A30412 | One would expect to hear of tumults and stirs, and an universal conspiracy of all men to save this Right of their Children? |
A30412 | S. P. T. said, Did not King Lucius write to the Pope upon his receiving the Christian Faith? |
A30412 | Then he asks, where it was written, That the Son was like the Father in his Essence? |
A30412 | This did, as it was no wonder, startle the Jews, so they murmured, and said, How can this Man give us his Flesh to eat? |
A30412 | We know the pompous Objection against this, is, How comes it then that there are so many Errors and Divisions among Christians? |
A30412 | What are they made who take it? |
A30412 | Whom had they blame for all this but themselves? |
A30412 | Would they have men changed into the nature of bruits? |
A30412 | especially those that pretend the greatest Acquaintance with Scriptures? |
A30412 | on these Words, The Bread which we brake, is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ? |
A30412 | or was this any thing but what would have been certainly done in the gentlest and mildest government upon earth? |
A30412 | says, What is the Bread? |
A30412 | what ● ● re the Apostles raising the dead, giving sight to the blind, and feet to the lanie? |
A30412 | where shall he find a fit answer? |
A61603 | And can men then say the command is impossible when he hath promised an assistance sutable to the nature of the duty& the infirmities of men? |
A61603 | And what then is wanting, but only setting our selves to the serious obedience of them, to make his commands not only not impossible, but easie to us? |
A61603 | And wherewithall then wilt thou be able to dispute with God? |
A61603 | Are the flames of another world such painted fires, that they deserve only to be laughed at, and not seriously considered by us? |
A61603 | But is the Chair of Scorners at last proved the only chair of Infallibility? |
A61603 | But what is it which the person who despises Religion, and laughs at every thing that is serious, proposes to himself as the reason of what he does? |
A61603 | But who art thou O man, that thus findest fault with thy Maker? |
A61603 | Did ever any yet, though never so wicked and profane themselvs, seriously commend another person for his rudeness and debaucheries? |
A61603 | Do they think that we are all become such fools to take scoffs for arguments, and raillery for demonstrations? |
A61603 | For what is it that God requires of men as the condition of their future happiness which in its own nature is judged impossible? |
A61603 | Hast thou no other plea for thy self, but that thy sins were fatal? |
A61603 | Is it for men to live soberly, righteously and godly in this world? |
A61603 | Is it to be charitable to the poor, compassionate to those in misery? |
A61603 | Is it to be patient under suffering, moderate in our desires, circumspect in our actions, contented in all conditions? |
A61603 | Is it to do as we would be done by? |
A61603 | Is wit grown so schismatical& sacrilegious, that it can please it self with nothing but holy ground? |
A61603 | Must those be the standard of mankind, who seem to have little left of humane nature, but laughter and the shape of men? |
A61603 | Or is it as fatall for man to believe himself free when he is not so, as it is for him to act when his choice is determined? |
A61603 | Or is it only the freedome of action, and not of choice, that men have an experience of within themselves? |
A61603 | Shall not the apprehension of his excellency make thee now afraid of him? |
A61603 | Was any mans lust or intemperance ever reckoned among the Titles of his honour? |
A61603 | Where was it ever known, that sobriety and temperance, justice and charity were thought the marks of reproach and infamy? |
A61603 | Who ever suffered in their reputation by being thought to be really good? |
A61603 | Who ever yet raised Trophies to his vices, or thought to perpetuate his memory by the glory of them? |
A61603 | Will not the proposal of so excellent a reward, make us swallow some more than ordinary hardships that we might enjoy it? |
A61603 | Wilt thou then charge his Providence with folly, and his Laws with unreasonableness? |
A61603 | art thou only free to ruine and destroy thy self? |
A61603 | but what series of causes is there that doth so necessarily impose upon the common sense of all mankind? |
A61547 | And was it not a Fundamental Article of that Law, that none should rule over them, but one of their Brethren? |
A61547 | And was not Tiberius such an one? |
A61547 | And, if the Law determines the nature of Contracts in Princes, why not as well the Obligation of Subjects? |
A61547 | But how came the Senate and People to lose their Right in the time of Tiberius? |
A61547 | But suppose they did not formally give up their Right, but were partly wheedled and partly forced out of it; Doth this give a good Title? |
A61547 | But supposing it, I do not understand how he that gave up his Right of Dominion to the Pope, could still retain it? |
A61547 | But to leave these general Reflections, I shall now apply my self to the main Point, Whether there be any Reason for these Scruples about the Oaths? |
A61547 | But was Darius King de jure or de facto over the Iews? |
A61547 | But what Right can such a Consent give? |
A61547 | But what Right had Darius over the Iews, any more than succeeding in the Persian Monarchy gave a Right to the Chaldean Conquests? |
A61547 | But what doth this signify to the Consciences of Men? |
A61547 | But why then may we not do so as to all that such an Oath implies? |
A61547 | Did they give him a Power to make whom he pleased his Successor? |
A61547 | For why should not present actual Dominion give as much Right, as succeeding into anothers Right of Dominion, which was at first gained by Conquest? |
A61547 | For, had not God by his own Law settled the Government among them? |
A61547 | Had they given it up by any solemn Act of theirs, as many say they did by the Lex Regia, which Iustinian confidently affirms? |
A61547 | Hardecnute being dead, how came the banisht Sons of Edmund Ironside, if he were lawful Heir, not to be sent for to succeed? |
A61547 | Have not all the ancient Zealots of the Law opposed any such Foreign Power? |
A61547 | Have we hereby changed the Standard of our Communion, or are there in this Case imposed any new Terms of Communion with us? |
A61547 | He was Augustus his Wife''s Son, and he made him his Heir by his Testament: And what was that to the Roman State? |
A61547 | How came Alfred to oppose his Election, as being illegitimate, as Malmsbury confesses? |
A61547 | How came Edred to succeed Edmond, and not his Sons Edwin and Edgar? |
A61547 | How came a Dispute to happen about the Election, after the Death of Edgar, between his eldest Son Edward, and Etheldred his youngest? |
A61547 | How come they to make so much Conscience of one, and so little of the other? |
A61547 | How could Allegiance on these Principles be sworn to him? |
A61547 | How far Edmond Mortimer''s owning the Title of H. 5. and the Duke of Cambridge''s Attainder did affect him? |
A61547 | How far our Saviour''s Rule holds in our Case? |
A61547 | How then comes a Scruple about the Oaths, to lead men to think of a Separation? |
A61547 | If Edmund had no good Title, how was the Right of Succession then preserved? |
A61547 | If he had a good Title, How could the Oaths be taken to Edward the Confessor, when the Heirs of Edmond Ironside were living? |
A61547 | If in paying Tribute, why not in solemn promising to pay it? |
A61547 | If in promising, why not in swearing, i. e. in calling God to witness that I do it? |
A61547 | If it be lawful to testify it one way, why not another? |
A61547 | If not, what Colour can there be for breaking Communion on the Account of the Oaths? |
A61547 | If the lineal Succession were a part of our Constitution, How come such perpetual Disputes to be concerning it? |
A61547 | Is a Separation from our Church become a Duty with those, who so lately looked on it as so great a Fault in others? |
A61547 | Is it not as a Token of Allegiance, i. e. of a Duty owing on the account of Protection? |
A61547 | Is it required of all who joyn in our Worship, at least, to declare, That they think the taking of them to be lawful? |
A61547 | Is not the Authority of God above that of Men? |
A61547 | It is so, as to the manner of testifying our Subjection; but the main Question is, Whether any Act of Subjection be lawful or not? |
A61547 | Might not one that had no Right, have the Power of coining Mony, and dispersing it, so that it should be in common use? |
A61547 | Now here I desire to know, whether Tiberius were any more than Emperor de facto, when they did thus swear to him? |
A61547 | Or supposing one unsatisfied about that, he may not yet be satisfied in taking such an Oath as the D. of York and his Sons did? |
A61547 | So that it was not lawful to swear Allegiance to Iulius Cesar, who had the full Possession of the Power, but it was to Tiberius: And why so? |
A61547 | Suppose Augustus had by his Acts procured the Consent of the People, as to his own Government; What was this to Tiberius? |
A61547 | Swinford, did exclude them from any Title to the Crown? |
A61547 | This seems to come from another Cause, and not from the Original Scruple: Are they afraid of joyning with others, not so tender as themselves? |
A61547 | Thus far then we may go; we may swear to pay Tribute; But on what account? |
A61547 | Was not Agrippa Posthumus, then living, much nearer to Augustus, who was his own Grand- child? |
A61547 | Was the Nation perjured in the Time of H. 7. who, as all know, had no Pretence of an Hereditary Right? |
A61547 | Was the Roman Emperor, or Pontius Pilate such? |
A61547 | Was this a lawful Oath or not? |
A61547 | What is the Reason that an Oath doth not bind against the Law? |
A61547 | What then doth he mean by this Answer? |
A61547 | What then was the Right of Tiberius to the Government founded upon? |
A61547 | What then? |
A61547 | Where was the Right of Government in the time of Iulius Cesar? |
A61547 | Whether E. 3. after the Death of the Duke of Clarence, did entail the Crown on his Heirs male? |
A61547 | Whether he was divorced from her upon it? |
A61547 | Whether one Sir Iames Awdely suffer''d about it? |
A61547 | Whether upon the Deposition of R. 2. the Claim of Right on behalf of the Duke of Clarence''s Heir, ought not to have been made? |
A61547 | Why did not our Saviour answer this Difficulty, but leave them to collect their Duty from the use of Cesar''s Coin among them? |
A61547 | and whether such an Oath may not lawfully be taken, notwithstanding any former Oath? |
A61547 | and whether upon Alexander''s Conquest, they could not as well take a new Oath to him? |
A61565 | ( 2) Supposing them true, Whether they do sufficiently prove the Doctrin to have been from God? |
A61565 | All learned Men do acknowledge, that there have been multitudes of fictitious writings, but do they therefore question, whether there are any genuine? |
A61565 | And by the Names given to them express his detestation of their wickedness? |
A61565 | And if the Cheats that have been in Religion, have no force against the Being of God, why should they have any against the Christian Religion? |
A61565 | And is any Man thought a Fool for doing so? |
A61565 | And what is there tending to Immorality in all this? |
A61565 | And who ever denyed a Man of a generous mind the liberty of speaking for himself? |
A61565 | And yet your Objections would lye against every one of them: How do we know the great prevalency of the Roman Empire? |
A61565 | But doth not this take off from the Authority of the Scripture? |
A61565 | But have not the very same Arguments been used against all Religion, by Atheists? |
A61565 | But might not all this be done with the greater artifice to prevent suspicion? |
A61565 | But what if Moses meant no such thing as Damnation? |
A61565 | But what is it then which you object against the Writings of the New Testament, to make them inconsistent with the Wisdom of God? |
A61565 | But why do not Miracles still continue? |
A61565 | But would any Man in the World have pitched upon a few Fishermen, and illiterate Persons, to carry on such an intrigue as this? |
A61565 | But you may yet farther demand, what the Testimony of Miracles doth signisie to the Writings of the New Testament? |
A61565 | But, Good Sir, consider, what it is to call in question a Divine Revelation for such Objections as these are? |
A61565 | For if they allowed Equivocations, or Mental Reservations, how could I possibly know what they meant by any thing they said? |
A61565 | For where do we meet with any thing like this in the Histories of other Nations? |
A61565 | How came you to know these things; Is it not by their own Writings? |
A61565 | How sharply do they speak to the Jewish Sanhedrin, upon the Murther of Christ? |
A61565 | Hugo Grotius de veritate Religionis Christianae, 1674? |
A61565 | I will then suppose the whole Truth of the Christian Doctrine to be reduced to this one Matter of Fact, Whether Christ did rise from the dead or no? |
A61565 | If a Man may believe and be saved, without these things, to what purpose are they objected for the overthrow of the Christian Faith? |
A61565 | Is it in the main and weighty parts of the Religion revealed herein; or is it only in some smaller Circumstances as to time and place? |
A61565 | May not God make use of one Vice, whose evil is more notorious to represent another by, whose evil they are more hardly convinced of? |
A61565 | May not he set forth a Degenerate People by the Sons of an Adulteress? |
A61565 | Methinks you might as well ask, whether Lucretia were not Pope Joan? |
A61565 | Must neither that Book, nor any other of the Bible be of Divine Revelation? |
A61565 | Must there be no Revelation, unless you understand every Prophecy, or the extent of every promise? |
A61565 | Must we therefore quit all pretences to Certainty, because we can not, it may be, Answer all the Subtilties of the Scepticks? |
A61565 | Nay, have not the most prudent and sagacious Men reposed a mighty confidence in the Integrity of others? |
A61565 | Now I pray tell me what Religion in the World ever put it self upon so fair a tryal as this? |
A61565 | Or Alexander the sixth, one of the Roman Emperours? |
A61565 | Or Mahomet among the Arabians put the issue of the Truth of their Religion on such a plain and easie tryal as this? |
A61565 | Or that the Sun shines, unless he can demonstrate whether the Sun or the Earth moves? |
A61565 | Or that we have any certainty of things, unless he can assign the undoubted criterion of Truth and Falshood in all things? |
A61565 | Or whether Luther were not the Emperour of Turky? |
A61565 | The Questions then remaining, are,( 1) Whether the matters of Fact are true, which are reported in the Writings of the New Testament? |
A61565 | What did these Men mean, if Christianity had been only a contrivance of theirs? |
A61565 | What know we, but thousands of Histories have been lost, that confuted all that we now have concerning the greatness of Rome? |
A61565 | Whether it be any ways repugnant to any conception you have of God, for him to make use of fallible Men to make known his Will to the World? |
A61565 | Whether the Christian Religion were from God, or from Men? |
A61565 | Whether the matters of Fact were true or no? |
A61565 | Whether those Men, though supposed to be in themselves fallible, can either deceive, or be deceived, when God make ● known his Mind to them? |
A61565 | Why did not Amida, or Brahma or Xaca, or any other of the Authors of the present Religions of the East Indies? |
A61565 | Why did not Orpheus, or Numa, or any other introducers of Religious Customa among the Greeks or Romans? |
A61565 | With what plainness and simplicity do they go about to perswade Men to be Christians? |
A61565 | Would you reject all the Writings of Plato, because you do no more understand some part of his Timaeus than the number of 666? |
A61565 | was it not delivered by those who belonged to it, and were concerned to make the best of it? |
A61615 | A contempt of God and Religion, Which said unto God, Depart from us; and what can the Almighty do for them? |
A61615 | And shall we think much to serve so Wise, so Merciful, so Gracious a God? |
A61615 | And therefore as Job saith to his Friends, Shall not his excellency make you afraid? |
A61615 | And thou sayest, how doth God know? |
A61615 | And what profit shall we have if we pray unto him? |
A61615 | And what was their great and provoking sin? |
A61615 | And wilt thou pursue the dry stubble? |
A61615 | And, I have sinned, what shall I do unto thee, O thou preserver of men? |
A61615 | But if so good, so vertuous, so sincere a Man as Job, had such terrible apprehensions of God, what can we wretched sinners think of him? |
A61615 | But is there such a thing as Reason among Mankind? |
A61615 | But suppose some to have much greater care to restrain their desires than others; yet saith he, What is man, that he should be clean? |
A61615 | But what is it he appeals to Antiquity for, and the observations of all former Ages? |
A61615 | But when and where did this race of Mankind live, whom these designing Men first cheated into the belief of a Deity, and the practice of Religion? |
A61615 | Can a man, saith Eliphaz, be profitable to God, as he that is wise may be profitable to himself? |
A61615 | Can we appeal to God as to the sincerity of our hearts in his fear and service, as Job did? |
A61615 | Can we judge of what is true and false; probable or improbable; certain or uncertain? |
A61615 | Doth not this seem to lessen the comfort and satisfaction of a good Conscience, when such a one as Job was afraid of God? |
A61615 | For as Job saith, Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil? |
A61615 | For let us consider, Was it not God who formed us in our Mothers Womb, and so curiously framed and fashioned all the parts of our Bodies? |
A61615 | For, from whence comes all the peace of a good Conscience, but from him? |
A61615 | For, what are our shallow and dark and confused conceptions of things, to his Divine Wisdom? |
A61615 | Is it not He, that hath exercised so much patience, and long- suffering, and goodness towards us in order to our Repentance? |
A61615 | Is it not He, who still wonderfully continues our Peace and Plenty, amidst all the sad complaints, and miserable condition of our Neighbours? |
A61615 | Or must some things be run down, without examining? |
A61615 | Shall we complain that our Physician doth not humour our palates, when he designs our health? |
A61615 | That still offers to us the most unvaluable Blessings of the pardon of our Sins, and everlasting Happiness upon our sincere Repentance? |
A61615 | Was it not He, that made all the Parts of the World about us so serviceable and beneficial to us? |
A61615 | We can not deny the follies of Mankind about Religion, either Ancient or Modern: but when was it given to all the World to be wise? |
A61615 | What apprehensions of God then may we entertain in our minds, when even Job was afraid of him? |
A61615 | What is the Almighty that we should serve him? |
A61615 | What it was made Job so apprehensive of Gods anger that he was afraid of him, when he pleads so much for his own Integrity towards God and Man? |
A61615 | Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? |
A61615 | Would not some of the Roman Emperours, who had none to controul them, have been glad to have eased themselves of the fears of an invisible Power? |
A61615 | and he which is born of a woman, that he should be righteous? |
A61615 | and his dread fall upon you? |
A61615 | and if he were false in his Religion, how could he expect he should be his Friend? |
A61615 | and others taken up, without any other colour of reason, than because they serve to such a purpose? |
A61615 | and what content can there be from him, the very thoughts of whom make us afraid? |
A61615 | can he judge through the dark Cloud? |
A61615 | he insists so much upon his own Integrity? |
A61615 | if when he considered, he was afraid of him; have not we reason when we consider, to sink into despair? |
A61615 | yea, who continues our Laws, our Government, our Religion amidst all the Fears and Conspiracies which have been among us? |
A61556 | And can any one soberly think, that the meaning of all this is, they must not be present in cases of Bloud? |
A61556 | And can any thing be plainer, then that therein they challenge a Right of Peerage to themselves, ut Pares Regni — cum caeteris Regni Paribus,& c.? |
A61556 | And can that be thought sufficient to alter and change the constant course and practice of Parlaments, which hath been otherwise? |
A61556 | And if one of the Estates of the Kingdom be not there represented, how can it be a perfect Representative? |
A61556 | But are all Persons of Estates now bound to part with them, as the Christians then did? |
A61556 | But have we all the Rolls of Parlament that were then in being? |
A61556 | But how could they doe that, unless they had a Parlamentary Right to be present? |
A61556 | But how doth that appear? |
A61556 | But if this be now thought unreasonable, as it is, in the person of an Accuser, why should it not be so in the case of Iudges? |
A61556 | But is he sure the Bishops were not present? |
A61556 | But is he sure they are not comprehended under Magnates, and that there were no Clergy- men at that time of the King''s Counsel? |
A61556 | But suppose these were not there, whom doth he mean by the Magnates then distinct from Earls and Barons, who were of the House of Peers? |
A61556 | But what is that to the Law, or to the practice of that Age? |
A61556 | But why did they not appear personally, if they had no regard to the Canons; when the receiving their Proxie shewed they had a legal Right to appear? |
A61556 | Did not the Temporal Lords understand their own Privileges? |
A61556 | Doth a Bill of Attainder cut of a man''s Head without making it a Case of Bloud? |
A61556 | Doth not the Authour of the Letter himself confesse, that the Clergy are one of the Three Estates of the Kingdom? |
A61556 | For did not our Protestant Bishops seal the Reformation with their Bloud, and defend it by their admirable Writings? |
A61556 | For why may they be excluded because they sit on the account of their Baronies? |
A61556 | He saith, the Constituting a Proxy was as great a violation of the Canons, as being personally present: and what then? |
A61556 | How far the Parlament''s receiving that Protestation makes it a Law? |
A61556 | How so? |
A61556 | I desire to be informed, whether we are to understand Magna Charta by such a Trial as this? |
A61556 | I. and this Parlament was held the next Sunday after S. Matthias, which was the latter end of February? |
A61556 | If a Parlament may be good without one Estate, why not without another? |
A61556 | Is it because there will be Number enough without them? |
A61556 | Is it no Service to God, to doe Justice, and to shew Mercy? |
A61556 | Is not this then really as much a Case of Bloud as the other? |
A61556 | Is that part of the Protestation invalid? |
A61556 | Judge then, whether these were not the Three Estates in Parlament? |
A61556 | Must all the unprinted Records be answered with saying they are blind MSS? |
A61556 | Or is it because they hold their Baronies by Tenure? |
A61556 | The Bishop of Norwich was charged with several Miscarriages and Misdemeanours, saith he: why might not the Bishops be present at this Trial? |
A61556 | The last thing to be considered is, the Capacity in which they sit in the House, whether as a Third Estate or not? |
A61556 | This is therefore the second Point to be examined, Whether the receiving this Protestation amounts to a Law of Exclusion? |
A61556 | Upon what Grounds the Prelats declared, it was not lawfull for them to be present in Parlament, at such matters? |
A61556 | Upon what Grounds they declared it unlawfull for them to be present in Parlament, at such matters? |
A61556 | Was all this onely a Complement to the Potent Clergy at that time? |
A61556 | Were the Temporal Lords awake? |
A61556 | What is there in this sense, but what is easy and natural, and fully agreeable to the state of those Times? |
A61556 | Where doth he mean? |
A61556 | Where lies the force of this Reason? |
A61556 | Whether on supposition it were a part of Canon- Law then in force, it continues so still since the Reformation? |
A61556 | Why so? |
A61556 | Will any man hence inferre, that these Protestations were made Acts of Parlament? |
A61556 | Would any man be so unreasonable to infer from hence, that the House of Commons have no Votes? |
A61556 | and Becket himself both confess that he was charged with Treason? |
A61556 | and must nothing pass for Law but what is against them? |
A61556 | and the contrary practice had been onely allowed all the intermediate times? |
A61556 | because they made a Proxie 21 R. II? |
A61556 | de Segrave worthy of death, who so likely to deliver that Judgment as the Chancellour? |
A61556 | in his Study? |
A61556 | of both Houses concerning the Three Estates in Parlament? |
A61556 | of the Law of the Land, when he grants that in all Acts of Attainder, they may de jure be present and give their Votes? |
A61556 | or must men so boldly charge the House of Commons with Ignorance, Errour, breaking the Laws, because they speak against their fancies? |
A61556 | or not now extant in the Parlament- Rolls? |
A61556 | or were they mean and low- spirited men? |
A61556 | the Conquerour, by the Authour''s own confession? |
A61556 | to attend upon the publick Affairs of the Kingdom, when they are called to it by their Sovereign? |
A61544 | And what doth a Law signifie, when the very design of it is overthrown? |
A61544 | And what doth such a Law then signifie? |
A61544 | And what now doth the Appropriation of a Church with a Cure of Souls signifie to prove his Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction? |
A61544 | And, Whether if it were not Lawful, yet it was valid? |
A61544 | But can this be pleaded as a Dispensing with the Ecclesiastical Laws allowed in that Realm? |
A61544 | But how doth the King''s Power of granting Prohibitions, prove his Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction? |
A61544 | But if the Statutes were to be strictly observed, what saving can there be to the King''s Prerogative? |
A61544 | But then to what purpose was it put in? |
A61544 | But to go no further than the Business of Dispensations; Hath the King a Right by this Statute to dispense as far as the Pope? |
A61544 | But what Security can these Laws afford, if the Prince assume a Power of Dispensing with Ecclesiastical Laws? |
A61544 | But what shall we say to the Precedents on the other side? |
A61544 | Can not the K. dispense with a Disability in one Case, as well as the other? |
A61544 | Can not the King, for his Will and Pleasure, License the Making a Nusance? |
A61544 | Can the King dispense with a Disability in Law or not? |
A61544 | Could Radcliff or the rest, by their Opinions, destroy the Force of an Act of Parliament? |
A61544 | Did the King ever put it to the Parliament to grant him a Power to Pardon Malefactors? |
A61544 | Did they who made the Act, understand it to be a void Clause when they put it in? |
A61544 | Doth the Law take greater Care of the High- Way than of our Liberties and Religion? |
A61544 | Doth this now look like a Declaratory Act, and made in Affirmance of the Kings Dispensing Power? |
A61544 | For the Question is not, Whether an Appeal doth lie to the King in Chancery in a Case of Deprivation? |
A61544 | Had the High- Commission no Power, Jurisdiction or Authority, but only to Fine and Imprison? |
A61544 | He had undertaken before to give Publick Assurance of Abby- Lands to the present Possessors: And for what Reason? |
A61544 | How comes a Clause that had force in 23 H. 6. to have none, 2 H. 7? |
A61544 | If he can, then why not in the case of Symony? |
A61544 | If it were not a void Clause then, how came it to be so afterwards? |
A61544 | If they were observed, what Use of the Dispensing Power; for that lay in giving leave not to observe them? |
A61544 | If this were a Declaratory Act, what need it be repeated so often in Parliament afterwards? |
A61544 | Is it a thing forbidden by the Natural or Divine Law? |
A61544 | Is it consistent with the Wisdom of a Parliament to make such delusory Acts? |
A61544 | Is there no Act of Parliament then, which this great Lawyer will allow to restrain the King''s Prerogative, so as he can not disperse with it? |
A61544 | Must we say, It is a void Clause? |
A61544 | Suppose that they were at last proceeded against on the Act then passed, what is this to the present Case? |
A61544 | Suppose then, he should look on our Religion as Heresie and Schism, what possible Security can this Distinction afford us? |
A61544 | The Question then is, Whether a Prince assuming to himself a Dispensing Power, doth not thereby assume the Legislative too? |
A61544 | Was all this meant only of such a Court as should proceed to Fine and Imprison? |
A61544 | Was ever any thing like this said of a Declaratory Act? |
A61544 | Was this done by any Commission from William to his Great Lords and others, to proceed against them by Ecclesiastical Censures? |
A61544 | Were the Commons so forgetful of the Kings Prerogative, as to need making so many Declaratory Acts about the same thing? |
A61544 | What Alteration was made in the Law of England in that Interval, and by whom? |
A61544 | What need all this, if no more were designed than to take away the Power of Fining and Imprisoning? |
A61544 | What saith he to the Case of Buying Offices at Court? |
A61544 | What strange Sense is this, The King promises, The Statutes shall be kept, saving his Prerogative, that they may not be kept? |
A61544 | What then? |
A61544 | Where are we now? |
A61544 | Why is it called a Novelty, and a thing not to be drawn into example? |
A61544 | Why may not I do the same by the Grants of my Self and my Predecessors? |
A61544 | Why not then as well when an Ecclesiastical original Cause, is brought into a Temporal Court? |
A61544 | Why not, as to sitting in Parliament without taking the Oaths? |
A61544 | Why should it be proposed to the Parliament to grant it, if the King had it before? |
A61544 | Why then did he not give one? |
A61544 | Why till the next Parliament, if it were owned to be an inherent Right of the Crown? |
A61544 | Why was not this set down in as plain a manner as such a Law required? |
A61544 | Would the Parliament go about to bound and limit an inseparable Prerogative in such a manner? |
A61544 | but, Whether there be not a Remedy at Common Law, if a Person be deprived of a Free- hold without due form of Law? |
A71074 | A very well compounded business? |
A71074 | And by what Power this implicite Article comes to be made explicite? |
A71074 | And how is it possible there should be since the Christian Church consists of so many bodies of Men of different Countries and Languages? |
A71074 | And how ridiculous after this is it to pretend that a man is not to judge for himself in matters that concern his Salvation? |
A71074 | And is not making that plain, answering it as effectually, as the Philosopher''s Argument against Motion was, when the man moved before him? |
A71074 | And is not this some thing like falsification, to leave out the whole force and strength of an Argument? |
A71074 | And is this the Faith Christians are to be saved by? |
A71074 | And that, if the Testimony of all Christian Churches be a sufficient Ground of Certainty, I have no Reason to examine farther? |
A71074 | And to leave it a very insipid toothless Question? |
A71074 | And when Mr. T. declared he had full satisfaction as to that, what Reason had I to go any farther? |
A71074 | And where now is the Trifling? |
A71074 | And why should not such a Contradiction doe as well in Greek as Latin; since the Patriarch of Constantinople had the Title of Oecumenical Patriarch? |
A71074 | As though I had desired Information from you, whether it did, yea, or no? |
A71074 | But I pray wherein does this Trifling lie? |
A71074 | But if a Man can not be convinced by your reason to change his Religion, who can help it? |
A71074 | But in case you were there still, am I the less injured by your going so far? |
A71074 | But was not that very instance of the Greek Church produced on purpose to shew the weakness of the Argument? |
A71074 | But what if it be not in my Power or any ones else to make you infallible? |
A71074 | But why doth not Mr. M. name the Churches which the Reformers charged with Errours in delivering the Canon of Scripture? |
A71074 | By what certain Rule do you hold it? |
A71074 | Did I ever promise or undertake any such thing? |
A71074 | Do you think, Sir, You could have overcome your Natural Repugnance so much as to have yielded to this Method of Satisfaction? |
A71074 | Doth Mr. M. think our Faith is to be resolved into the Original Texts? |
A71074 | Doth the Universal Testimony of all Christian Churches afford sufficient Ground of Certainty as to the Books of Scripture or not? |
A71074 | Doth this shew that the Church of Rome is Infallible in giving the Sense and Meaning of Tradition? |
A71074 | He desired to know for his own satisfaction, How you would prove the Church of Rome to be infallible? |
A71074 | Here a Question was started, Whether all the Books of the New Testament were alike received? |
A71074 | How does if appear that the Church of Rome is Infallible in Traditiun? |
A71074 | How does it appear that the Church of Rome is Infallible in the sense and meaning of Tradition? |
A71074 | How much are you wronged by being charged with Disingenuity in the Conference? |
A71074 | How often must I repeat it, that it is none of my Task? |
A71074 | I pray could the Father communicate to his Son what was only implicitely and virtually contained in Scripture? |
A71074 | If it doth, what mean you to call this Trifling? |
A71074 | If not, why do you not shew wherein it fails? |
A71074 | If you are your self in earnest, I pray let us know for what reason you damn us all? |
A71074 | Is it for want of certainty in our Faith? |
A71074 | Is this Tradition a Rule of Faith distinct from Scripture? |
A71074 | Is this Trifling? |
A71074 | Must I rely on Mr. M.''s Authority, against the Infallibility of Oral Tradition? |
A71074 | Now to which of the Questions that I put is this an Answer? |
A71074 | Or set up Infallible Bills? |
A71074 | That you gave me no interruptions? |
A71074 | The Question in short was, What the Christian Church was, whose Universal Testimony I relied upon as to the Canon of Scripture? |
A71074 | The main Question is, Whether Scripture be a Rule of Faith to us, or not? |
A71074 | Was it because I would not answer as you would have had me? |
A71074 | What Churches I look''d on as Members of the Christian Church? |
A71074 | What Grace of God, what Assistence of the Holy Spirit are necessary to such a Faith as this? |
A71074 | What becomes then of the Vulgar Latin? |
A71074 | What doth it profit, my Brethren, though a man say he hath Faith( even infallible Faith) and have not Works? |
A71074 | What is the meaning of inter preting Scripture for himfelf? |
A71074 | What must I now believe according to your Infallible Rule of Oral Tradition? |
A71074 | When they came to my hands from those very Persons to whom you gave them? |
A71074 | Whereon is the heavy Charge grounded? |
A71074 | Whether Tradition from Father to Son, be an infallible Conveyance of Matters of Faith? |
A71074 | Whether the Greek Church did follow from Father to Son the Tradition in matters of Faith or no? |
A71074 | Whether you are absolutely certain that you hold now the same Tenets in Faith, and all that our Saviour taught to his Apostles? |
A71074 | Will Mr. M. say that you carried your self fairly and ingenuously as to the manner of the Conference? |
A71074 | and all other Churches must be in Gehenna? |
A71074 | eng Meredith, Edward, 1648- 1689? |
A71074 | or less obliged to vindicate my self among those who had been abused by false Reports and Copies of the Conference? |
A71074 | or that this Tradition is a Rule of Faith distinct from Scripture? |
A71074 | that you made no unhandsom reflections in the interlocutory part? |
A71074 | that you never offered to put things down against my sense, nor hindered me in setting it down? |
A71074 | the Scripture? |
A71074 | to be able to direct them in the necessary Points of Salvation? |
A71074 | used no fleering behaviour? |
A34970 | And what account does he give to his Readers of the Spirituall Benefit reaped by him from his laborious reading? |
A34970 | And what would he conclude from hence? |
A34970 | And why? |
A34970 | Are he and his quondam party ready to declare these? |
A34970 | As a madman vvho casteth fire- brands, arrovvs, and death: So is the man that vvrongeth his neighbour, and saith, Am not I in Sport? |
A34970 | But after all, how can the people say, Amen, will the Doctour say from S. Paul? |
A34970 | But how would the Doctour advise him about Fifth Monarchists? |
A34970 | But if they will needs have Women, because the woman is handsom and attractive, is therefore the Pope presently turned Antichrist? |
A34970 | But then what thinks the Doctour of these two Propositions to be sett in the scale against his? |
A34970 | But what arguments does the Doctour give to disparage S. Gregories relation? |
A34970 | But where will he find any Catholick who will be answerable for all the actions of the Court of Rome, or all the Writings of a single party? |
A34970 | But wherein lyes the fault of this Charity? |
A34970 | But who are these Wee, who mean no more then this by Priestly Absolution? |
A34970 | Christ indeed says, This is my Body: What then? |
A34970 | Did he make any the least alteration in the Religion conveyed to him by Tradition, and professed by the whole Church? |
A34970 | For did S. Benedict frame to himself a New Religion? |
A34970 | For how can a Writing, the sense whereof is controverted, end a Controversy? |
A34970 | For how then should euery Sober Enquirer into Scripture frame a Religion to himself? |
A34970 | For what is it but a collection skilfully made of all Evangelicall precepts, and counsells of perfection? |
A34970 | For who knows not the vast difference between the ancient and our Modern Heresies? |
A34970 | Had any of his Visions or Revelations any influence on his Religion to make him introduce any innovations? |
A34970 | Here if the Doctour were asked, Does the Catholick Church held the Doctrin here by him reproved? |
A34970 | How does one of the Doctours Parishioners find his whole Religion in Scripture? |
A34970 | How happy are we, will they think, who have escaped out of such a Babel, were Frantick Subiects are governed by more Frantick Superiours? |
A34970 | How much would the number of Sects be diminished,( which is great pitty?) |
A34970 | How shall they be confuted? |
A34970 | How was he then an Enthusiast? |
A34970 | If any of the Doctours Parishioners should be thus troublesom: then must he be angry, and with a frown tell them, Will ye be Papists? |
A34970 | In which a Prophet by Gods command for three years together walked naked and with his feet bare before all the people? |
A34970 | In which another commands his Disciple not to salute, or shew any respect to any person whosoever should come in his way? |
A34970 | Is his Assent ▪ to such Points an Act of meer naturall Reason or is it a Diuine Faith? |
A34970 | Is it not fitter ye should believe me, then like blind Papists, pin your soules vpon the Authority of the present Vniversall Church? |
A34970 | Is this Gift of God communicated to his servants any other way, then by Illumination, Inspiration, or the like Diuine operation Equivalent? |
A34970 | Nay would the Doctour take it well of his own Parishioners if they should doe so? |
A34970 | None of all these things they can find in Scripture: what remedy therfore for this? |
A34970 | Now what is it that the Doctour layes to the charge of S. Benedict? |
A34970 | Now who were the persons who, by Gods most blessed direction, instilled into the hearts of all these such an Heroicall Faith and Divine Loue? |
A34970 | Question: Does he after a sober Enquiry vnderstand and assent to the true sense of Scripture in all necessary Points? |
A34970 | That euery sober enquirer may be a Iudge infallible of the sense of Scripture in all Points necessary to Saluation? |
A34970 | Well: this being granted, what follows? |
A34970 | What influence has the woman upon them to make all this change? |
A34970 | What monstrous opinions now may not hereby be justified? |
A34970 | What then does he yeild for his Readers edification? |
A34970 | Will he deny that any Miracles were wrought by Gods servants in that Age? |
A34970 | Will he or they damne the execrable Covenant? |
A34970 | ],[ Douay? |
A34970 | and upon that Fanaticism he instituted his Religious Order, for which he framed a Fanaticall Rule? |
A34970 | and what possibility of confuting them? |
A34970 | and where Lawes are made against Piety? |
A34970 | doe Angells and Saints no longer deserve to be acknowledged our Protectours? |
A34970 | does our Lord cease to be present in the Sacrament? |
A34970 | is Purgatory presently extinguished? |
A34970 | or would he give an Alms before people meerly for their edification, and not out of a Motive of Charity inherent in himself? |
A34970 | were they not principally the Disciples of S. Benedict? |
A34970 | where mens ears are deafned with endless quarrels? |
A66343 | & c. What do these things mean, if they be not Conditions on our Parts necessary in order to Happiness? |
A66343 | 5. if such a Righteousness, be not a Condition required in order to such Entrance? |
A66343 | Am not I in a streight? |
A66343 | And doth not Christs dying properly in our stead subserve that end? |
A66343 | And that they are considered by God as such? |
A66343 | And to what purpose doth he speak of their working together with God, and beseeching them not to do a thi ● g utterly impossible? |
A66343 | And what should hinder? |
A66343 | But doth not St. Paul say, that God hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him? |
A66343 | But go yet lower: Is not to Answer for our sins, another thing than Socinians hold? |
A66343 | But how could they apprehend any such Change of Persons in this sense, from any words used by himself to them? |
A66343 | But how long will this Man acquit any of the Presbyterians, from the slander of being Arminians and Socinians too? |
A66343 | But wherein? |
A66343 | Can any thing be more clear and express against Socinianism than this? |
A66343 | Can they who are compleatly righteous, ever receive the Grace of God in vain? |
A66343 | Crisp affirmed? |
A66343 | Crisp asserts? |
A66343 | Crisp''s Sense of the Change of Persons hold good? |
A66343 | Crisp''s Sense of the Change of Persons, whether it be true or false? |
A66343 | Did Christ endure the Punishment of our Sins? |
A66343 | Did he make Atonement to the Justice of God? |
A66343 | Do not these Expressions Note the necessity of the Performance of Conditions on our side? |
A66343 | For, what need they any Reconciliation, who were already so much in his favour? |
A66343 | Improperly and not at all) the same thing? |
A66343 | Is Repentance required by the Gospel, in order to the Forgiveness of Sin? |
A66343 | Is it so ill a Phrase, and serves only a Socinian purpose? |
A66343 | Is it that he suffered that others might not suffer? |
A66343 | Is not Mans chief end to be happy in the Enjoyment of God? |
A66343 | Is this a Socinian Error? |
A66343 | May not a Creditor part with his own Right, and forgive what and whom he pleases, without any violation of Justice? |
A66343 | Might not one expect some quiet after such various attempts against this Book and its Author? |
A66343 | Mr. Williams be chargeable with Socinianism, in what he said, p. 37.40? |
A66343 | Must not Mr. R. tho thus loudly warned, find it impossible to guard himself against this Man? |
A66343 | Nay, do not we and Mr. Williams Book, assert Christs sufferings to be a punishment in satisfaction to punitive Justice? |
A66343 | Nay, what is it for Christ in our stead to Answer for our Violations? |
A66343 | Or under what Limitations ▪ Or in hopes of what future advances this agreement is to be construed? |
A66343 | Or what is done by him since, so contradictious to what he said, as to render him an exemplar of insincerity now? |
A66343 | Or, is a word wanting to make Christs sufferings proper Punishments? |
A66343 | Reader, is not Christs bearing the Punishment of our sins to satisfy Divine Justice, suffering properly in our stead? |
A66343 | Stops he here? |
A66343 | Thirdly, What is the desirable End? |
A66343 | To what End? |
A66343 | To what purpose? |
A66343 | Turn ye, turn ye, why will you dye? |
A66343 | Was Christ in his Death, an Expiatory Sacrifice? |
A66343 | Was it only to let them know what Christ had already done for Mankind? |
A66343 | What is the Meaning of this? |
A66343 | What other Change of Persons is herein implied, but that of a Ransom, and a Sacrifice of Propitiation? |
A66343 | What saith he to Mr. R.''s Citations out of my Book, fully asserting Christ''s Satisfaction? |
A66343 | What words can more distinctly and properly express the Orthodox Sense of a change of Persons? |
A66343 | What''s that? |
A66343 | When Mr. R. denied only that these Phrases( not the sound Sense) were in the Confessions? |
A66343 | Whether there be a change of Person between Christ and the Elect? |
A66343 | Why then should such a sense be charged upon him, which he disowns at the same time? |
A66343 | ne 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 quidem, but caluminates still; where states he a fair Question with the R? |
A66343 | not in the sense that himself had owned it in before? |
A66343 | or how far? |
A66343 | why should Mr. Lob make him deny that the Confessions gave any Countenance to the sound Sense of those Phrases? |
A61526 | And by what Autority Men separate themselves from that Church? |
A61526 | And if it be not Reasonable for any private Person to be his own Iudge, why should a publick Invader be so? |
A61526 | And if so, Whether the Proceedings of our Reformation were not Justifiable by the Rules of Scripture and the Ancient Church? |
A61526 | And if there was, Whether our Church had not sufficient Authority to reform it self? |
A61526 | And if they be not excluded, how can the Roman Church assume to it self that glorious Title? |
A61526 | And if they had this Power, then I desire to know, how they came to lose it? |
A61526 | And is it indeed left to the Church to believe as it pleases? |
A61526 | And is it not so much worse to be done by the Head of the Church? |
A61526 | And is there any Infallible Church upon Earth, which must not be beholding to Mens giddy Brains for believing it? |
A61526 | And it may be, never the less giddy for doing it? |
A61526 | And must such a one, pretending to a Power he hath no right to, be Iudge in his own Cause, when he is the greatest Offender himself? |
A61526 | And that if their Fancy changed, they might as well have joined with the Rebels? |
A61526 | And were these not thought sufficient to keep her from the Church of Rome; and yet the others were sufficient to make her think of leaving our Church? |
A61526 | And what is understood by this Power? |
A61526 | And what security can be greater, than that of our Judgments? |
A61526 | And what were these? |
A61526 | Are there no true Judges, but such as there lies no Appeal from? |
A61526 | Are there not Miscarriages of the like nature in the Church of Rome? |
A61526 | But how came this Great Person to think it not possible to be saved in our Church, unless we prayed for the Dead? |
A61526 | But how come Appeals to a foreign Jurisdiction to tend to the Peace and Quiet of a Church? |
A61526 | But how is this applied to the Protestants in England? |
A61526 | But if every Man hath not such a Power, how comes he to be satisfied about the Churches Autority? |
A61526 | But if those, who made those Creeds for our direction, had intended the Roman Catholick Church, why was it not so expressed? |
A61526 | But suppose it be understood of the Successors of the Apostles; were there none but at Rome? |
A61526 | But what Satisfaction is to be had in this manner of proceeding? |
A61526 | But what if the Church, whose Authority, it is said, they must submit to, will not allow them to believe what they see? |
A61526 | But what is meant by being a Iudge of Scripture? |
A61526 | But what is this Church now blamed for? |
A61526 | But what is this Sandy Foundation we build upon? |
A61526 | But where do our Saviour''s words, in calling the Sacrament his Body and Blood, imply any such thing? |
A61526 | But where is this to be found? |
A61526 | But where then was the Roman- Catholick Church? |
A61526 | Do not those believe as they please, who can believe against the most convincing evidence of their own senses? |
A61526 | Doth Every Man among us pretend to an infallible Spirit? |
A61526 | Doth he hate one more than the other? |
A61526 | Every Man''s private judgment in Religion? |
A61526 | For God- sake why do any Men take the Church of Rome to be Infallible? |
A61526 | For are not the Words as plain and as positive, That Rock was Christ? |
A61526 | For what can a Rule signifie without the sense? |
A61526 | For what is an infallible Iudge, which Christ never appointed, but Fancy? |
A61526 | For why do any adhere to that, but because it is agreeable to their Judgment so to do? |
A61526 | For why should any Person forsake the Communion of our Church, unless it appears necessary to Salvation so to do? |
A61526 | Had she no Divines of the Church of England about her, to have proposed her Scruples to? |
A61526 | Hath not the Appeal to the King in his High Court of Chancery been as much for the King and People, as ever the Appeal was to the Court of Rome? |
A61526 | How could this add to her desire of leaving our Church? |
A61526 | How did this come to be a Point of Salvation? |
A61526 | How then can this be a sufficient reason to perswade them to believe the Church, because it is as visible as that the Scripture is in Print? |
A61526 | How then comes the want of such an Appeal to be thought to produce such sad effects here? |
A61526 | How then could she so easily find out that, which their most Learned Men could not? |
A61526 | How then? |
A61526 | I would fain know what it wants to make it as good a Church, as any in the Christian World? |
A61526 | If Reason must be that which puts the difference, we do not question, but to make ours appear to be Iudgment, and theirs Fancy? |
A61526 | In matters of Good and Evil, every mans Conscience is his immediate Judge, and why not in matters of Truth and Falshood? |
A61526 | Is it not, because their Understandings tell them they ought so to do? |
A61526 | Is not that a Matter of Faith? |
A61526 | Is not the Church of England really what it is called? |
A61526 | Is one more disagreeing to the Christian Doctrine than the other? |
A61526 | None able and willing to give her their utmost Assistance in a Matter of such Importance, before she took up a Resolution of forsaking our Church? |
A61526 | Now why should not the last words have greater force to have kept her in the Communion of our Church, than the former to have drawn her from it? |
A61526 | The Catholick and Apostolick? |
A61526 | The Question now is, Who gives the Occasion to this Separation? |
A61526 | There lies an Appeal from any Judges in the Kings Courts to the Court of Parliament; are They not therefore true Judges in Westminster- Hall? |
A61526 | Were there therefore no true Judges, but General Councils? |
A61526 | What Church? |
A61526 | What Country can subsist in Quiet, where there is not a Supreme Iudge, from whence there can be no Appeal? |
A61526 | What evidence can they give, that it is Iudgment in them, and only Fancy in us? |
A61526 | What is giving honour to God by the Worship of Images, but Fancy? |
A61526 | What is making Mediators of Intercession, besides the Mediator of Redemption, but Fancy? |
A61526 | What is the Doctrine of Concomitancy, to make amends for half the Sacrament, but Fancy? |
A61526 | What is the Popes making great Estates out of the Church- Lands, for their Nephews to be Princes and Dukes? |
A61526 | What is the deliverance of Souls out of Purgatory, by Masses for the Dead, but meer Fancy? |
A61526 | What is the substantial Change of the Elements into the Body of Christ, but Fancy? |
A61526 | What is their unwritten Word, as a Rule of Faith to be equally received with the Scriptures, but Fancy? |
A61526 | Whether Tradition be not as uncertain a Rule, as Fancy, when Men judge of Tradition according to their Fancy? |
A61526 | Whether it be possible to reform Disorders in the Church, when the Person principally accused is Supream Judge? |
A61526 | Whether it be reasonable for the Church of Rome, to interpret those Texts, wherein this Power of Interpreting, is to be contained? |
A61526 | Whether those can be indifferent Judges in Councils, who before- hand take an Oath, to defend that Authority which is to be Debated? |
A61526 | Who are meant by They? |
A61526 | Why then the Church of England, as''t is called? |
A61526 | Will not this way of Reasoning hold as strongly against those of the Church of Rome? |
A61526 | of the first Epistle to the Corinthians? |
A61526 | the saving of their Souls? |
A61526 | whether the Pope, by requiring the owning his Usurpation, or We, by declaring against it? |
A62586 | 10 How it can be proved that God hath Revealed it? |
A62586 | 2 What is Faith or Belief in General? |
A62586 | 5 Why we believe the Doctrine of the Trinity? |
A62586 | A seasonable vindication of the B. Trinity being an answer to this question, why do you believe the doctrine of the Trinity? |
A62586 | And how can there be Three peculiar Substances, and yet but One entire and indivisible Substance? |
A62586 | And if there are Three Persons which have the Divine Nature attributed to them; what must we do in this Case? |
A62586 | And if these Three Divine Persons, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, are Three Gods, is it not a Contradiction to say, there is but One God? |
A62586 | And is it not equally absurd to Declare, That One Man is these Three Men? |
A62586 | And must I renounce the Trinity, because I reject Transubstantiation? |
A62586 | And then, say they, are not these Two Doctrines loaded with the like Absurdities and Contradictions? |
A62586 | And, What Doctrines concerning it are proposed to our Belief? |
A62586 | Are not Peter, James, and John, Three distinct Humane Persons? |
A62586 | Are not Peter, James, and John, Three distinct different Men? |
A62586 | Are not here Three Gods? |
A62586 | Are not the Divine Persons Infinite, as well as the Divine Nature? |
A62586 | Are not the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost( according to the Athanasian Creed) Three distinct different Divine Persons? |
A62586 | Are there no Mysteries in Religion? |
A62586 | Are they not Three Almighties? |
A62586 | Are they not Three Gods? |
A62586 | As to the First; Is not the Trinity as Incomprehensible as Transubstantiation, and as such equally to be rejected? |
A62586 | Being an Answer to this Question, Why do you believe the Doctrine of the Trinity? |
A62586 | Being an Answer to this Question, Why do you believe the Doctrine of the Trinity? |
A62586 | But are there not several other kinds of Assent, besides Faith, by which the Soul doth receive and embrace whatsoever appeareth to be true? |
A62586 | But can these Men of Sense and Reason think, that the Point in Controversy ever was, Whether in Numbers, One could be Three, or Three One? |
A62586 | But how can these Unitarians pretend, that the Doctrine of the Trinity is contrary to Reason? |
A62586 | But in what manner doth his Lordship propose to Defend it? |
A62586 | But is it not trifling to prove a Doctrine by Scripture, which( as the Socinians pretend) is contrary to Reason? |
A62586 | But is there nothing further Objected against the Doctrine of the B. Trinity, wherein I may be instructed by you? |
A62586 | But the Question is; Whether that Substance must be divided, or not? |
A62586 | But what of all this? |
A62586 | But what saith St. Augustin to this? |
A62586 | But what then? |
A62586 | But what''s this to the purpose? |
A62586 | But when you have reckon''d them, what is it you have been counting? |
A62586 | But wherein lies this Impossibility? |
A62586 | But who affirms, There are Three Gods? |
A62586 | Can One whole entire indivisible Substance be actually divided into Three Substances? |
A62586 | Do they suppose the Divine Nature capable of such Division and Separation by Individuals, as Human Nature is? |
A62586 | Do they think there is no Difference between an infinitely perfect Being, and such finite limited Creatures as Individuals among Men are? |
A62586 | Do you believe Transubstantiation? |
A62586 | Do you think me such a Fool, that I can not count, One, Two, and Three? |
A62586 | Filium quem dicitis, Deum dicitis? |
A62586 | First; Let us examine, whether there be equal Reason for the Belief of these Two Doctrines? |
A62586 | For is not this great skill in these Matters, to make such a Parallel between three Persons in the Godhead, and Peter, James and John? |
A62586 | For what reason? |
A62586 | Had he no more skill in Arithmetick, than to say, there are Three, and yet but One? |
A62586 | Have you nothing further to say in this matter? |
A62586 | How can any Man of Sense be satisfied with such kind of Arguments as these? |
A62586 | How do you prove there is not? |
A62586 | How then can you pretend to prove a Trinity of Persons from the Scriptures? |
A62586 | How then do you prove that God hath Revealed it? |
A62586 | How then is this Assent which we call Faith, specified and distinguished from those other kinds of Assent? |
A62586 | How, and in what manner have they attempted to prove it? |
A62586 | However,( may these Unitarians reply) Have you not found it in the Athanasian Creed? |
A62586 | Is it not a Contradiction to affirm, That Peter, James and John, being Three Men, are but One Man? |
A62586 | Is it not a Contradiction to say, That Peter is James, or that James and John are Peter? |
A62586 | Is it then your Opinion, that this Hypothesis, of Three distinct Substances in the Trinity, can scarce be Defended? |
A62586 | Is this Explication of the Trinity, by Three distinct Infinite Minds and Substances, Orthodox, or not? |
A62586 | Must we cast off the Unity of the Divine Essence? |
A62586 | Must we reject those Scriptures which attribute Divinity to the Son and Holy Ghost, as well as to the Father? |
A62586 | Non tres Omnipotentes? |
A62586 | Now what Reply hath his Lordship made to this? |
A62586 | Now who should not scruple an Opinion perfectly parallel with Transubstantiation, and equally fruitful in Incongruities and Contradictions? |
A62586 | Or how the Parts of Matter hold together? |
A62586 | P. 1 What is meant by this Word Trinity, and what Doctrines concerning it are proposed to our Belief? |
A62586 | Q. Doth not the Athanasian Creed? |
A62586 | Q. Pray let me hear it? |
A62586 | Quid sunt isti Tres? |
A62586 | Spiritum Sanctum quem dicitis, Deum dicitis? |
A62586 | St. Augustin mentions it as such when he saith; The Infidels sometimes ask us, What do you call the Father? |
A62586 | WHY do you believe the Doctrine of the Trinity? |
A62586 | Well then, if the Trinity implies no less Contradiction than Transubstantiation; why ca n''t we say, that it can not be contained in Scripture? |
A62586 | What Answer therefore can you return to this? |
A62586 | What Grounds have they for such a Charge as this, of Contradiction and Impossibility? |
A62586 | What are these Three? |
A62586 | What do you mean by this word Trinity? |
A62586 | What is Faith, or Belief in General? |
A62586 | What is it to be Credible? |
A62586 | What is it? |
A62586 | What is meant by this word Assent? |
A62586 | What is the Formal Object of Faith? |
A62586 | What is the Material Object of Faith? |
A62586 | What is this Object of Faith? |
A62586 | What the Holy Ghost? |
A62586 | What the Son? |
A62586 | What then is that kind of Assent, which is called Faith? |
A62586 | Where hath God told us, That there are Three distinct Persons, in the same undivided Divine Essence and Nature? |
A62586 | Who doubts it? |
A62586 | Who is he that comprehends either the Structure, or the Reason of the Powers of Seminal Forms or Seeds? |
A62586 | Who revived this old Objection, and how came it now to be brought again upon the Stage? |
A62586 | Why do you repeat the word Credible, and say Credible as Credible? |
A62586 | Why then are new Explications started, and Disputes raised and carried on so warmly about them? |
A62586 | Will men never learn to distinguish between Numbers and the Nature of Things? |
A62586 | Will you not allow me to believe the Trinity, unless I will believe Transubstantiation? |
A62586 | Will you please to explain this more fully, that I may better understand it? |
A62586 | non tres Dii? |
A61536 | 20 E. 3. n. l. they are bound to do Equal Law and Execution of Right to all the King''s Subjects& c. What is here meant by Equal Law? |
A61536 | And I would know, whether if these were gone, they could not as well make a Bargain for a Presentation, as for such a Resignation? |
A61536 | And by what Rule? |
A61536 | And can this be agreeable to the Fundamental Laws of England; to have Men forced out of their Freeholds in such an Arbitrary manner? |
A61536 | And doth not such a Bond amount to a Contract? |
A61536 | And how can this be excused from Simony? |
A61536 | And how could they judge this not to be a Simoniacal Bargain? |
A61536 | And is it of no Consequence, what sort of Men those are, who are entrusted with the Teaching People their Duties to God and Man? |
A61536 | And is there nothing of Conscience, or Honour, or a Regard to the Dignity of the Sacred Function in the Case? |
A61536 | And is wilfull Perjury a thing to be slighted by any? |
A61536 | And what greater Mischief can come to our Church, than to have Bonds of Resignation brought into Request? |
A61536 | And, are there no such kind of Patrons among us who may be too justly suspected to mind their own Interest above the Churches Good? |
A61536 | Are not all Judges trusted in Matters that come before them? |
A61536 | Are these all the Considerations, even of Clergymen, in such cases? |
A61536 | Are these things consistent with Bonds of Resignation? |
A61536 | But how come they to determine that no other Contracts are Simoniacal; when they own, That Simony is not under their Cognisance? |
A61536 | But how then comes the King to his Right after the Metropolitan''s Neglect? |
A61536 | But is this all, which Men of Conscience, and who take the Care of Souls, are to enquire after? |
A61536 | But it may be said, That here is no Deprivation supposed, but a voluntary Resignation: and what hurt is there, if it be a Man''s own Act? |
A61536 | But such private Transactions can not alter the Nature of things: and we are now enquiring, What Benefices are, by the Law of England? |
A61536 | But suppose the Resignation be made into the hands of the Bishop, is he bound to Accept it? |
A61536 | But the Question is, what is meant by Selling? |
A61536 | But the main point is, Who is to judge what is a Reasonable Cause? |
A61536 | But this is by a Right of Devolution, and then why not the other? |
A61536 | But what is a Simoniacal Condition? |
A61536 | But where hath that Law determin''d what Simony is, when it is never mentioned in it? |
A61536 | But which way are we to be satisfied in point of Conscience, what is a Simoniacal Contract, and what not? |
A61536 | But who is to be Judge of the Fitness of the Persons? |
A61536 | But why is this Clause left out since? |
A61536 | But why should any such Bonds be allowed in Law, which are liable to such ill Uses? |
A61536 | By what Law? |
A61536 | Did they ask them, whether this were not a Corrupt Resignation within the Statute? |
A61536 | Did they ever offer to advise with the Civilians, What was a Simoniacal Contract, according to the Ecclesiastical Law? |
A61536 | For the main Question is, Whether such Bonds be lawfull, where the Conditions are not expressed; but meer notice of three or six Months? |
A61536 | For what Reason? |
A61536 | For, besides corrupt Patrons as to Bargains; what Advantage will corrupt Patrons as to Religion make of it? |
A61536 | Have no such things ever been practised, or heard of among us? |
A61536 | How doth this clear the point? |
A61536 | How often do we hear that the Judges were divided in their Opinions in point of Law? |
A61536 | How often, that the greater number went one way, but Law and Reason on the other? |
A61536 | How then can Bonds of Resignation be agreeable to Law? |
A61536 | How then can they satisfy themselves in taking this Oath after such a Bond? |
A61536 | How? |
A61536 | If a Question be put, whether a Simoniacal Contract be void in Law or not? |
A61536 | If a solemn Oath comes to be slighted and made little or nothing of; how can such Men pretend to Religion or Conscience? |
A61536 | If it be asked, how the Bishops came to lose their Right of receiving the Presentation to these Benefices? |
A61536 | If then there be no effectual course so much as offer''d, against very hard and unreasonable Terms; how can such Bonds be thought Just and Reasonable? |
A61536 | If there had not; doth it not look like a Contrivance to Deceive the Law, and to hamper the Consciences of those who take Benefices? |
A61536 | If we enquire, Who by our Law is made the proper Judge of a Beneficed Person, whether he behaves himself so as to deserve to lose his Benefice? |
A61536 | Is a Benefice to be look''d on as a meer Livelyhood, to be bought and sold as other Estates are? |
A61536 | Is it to pursue the Letter of the Law against the Reason and Design of it? |
A61536 | Is not a free unconditional Interest in a Benefice really more valuable, than that which depends on the Pleasure of another? |
A61536 | Is there no Sense of any Spiritual Imployment going along with it? |
A61536 | Is there not greater? |
A61536 | Is there not the same Reason in this Case? |
A61536 | It is disputed at Common Law, In whom the Freehold of the Glebeland of a Benefice is, during the Voidance? |
A61536 | May it not be said on the other side, The Bond is naught, because there may be a very bad Reason for it? |
A61536 | Must he not enquire into the Reason and Inducements of the Resignation, whether it be Corrupt or not? |
A61536 | No Hearing of the Cause, no Witnesses examin''d, no Counsel to be heard, no Judgment by his Peers? |
A61536 | No Regard to the Charge and Trust that attends it? |
A61536 | No Reverence to Laws made on purpose to deter Men from such fordid Practises? |
A61536 | No; but whether it were Simony or not? |
A61536 | Or, whether the King may Present or not? |
A61536 | Ought they not to be Examples to others, in every thing of good Report? |
A61536 | Suppose it be a very equitable Case, as for a Minor; is a Bond of Resignation unlawfull? |
A61536 | The Iudicial Decisions of Courts of Iustice: but how? |
A61536 | The Presentation is void, being prohibited by the Statute: But is not a Simoniacal Contract malum in se against the Common Law? |
A61536 | The Question is, Whether such a Bond be within the Design of this Statute? |
A61536 | The Question then will come to this, Whether giving a Bond of Resignation in order to the Procuring a Benefice, be such a Trafficking or not? |
A61536 | To what End? |
A61536 | What to do? |
A61536 | Where hath the Common Law determin''d it? |
A61536 | Whether a Bond of Resignation, upon which a Benefice is given and accepted, be within the Design of it? |
A61536 | Whether since the making this Statute, there be any Simoniacal Contract, but what is against the Purport of it? |
A61536 | Why did not the Judges declare, that it was Simony within their Oath? |
A61536 | Will any one say, that the Law hath put this into the Patron''s hands? |
A61536 | and therefore will take all ways to lessen the Profits of Benefices in their Disposal, as far as they are told that the Law permits them? |
A61536 | and to abstain from whatever tends to take off from the Influence of their Doctrine upon the People? |
A61536 | and whether the other can give a valuable Consideration for his Interest in it, if the Patron consents? |
A61536 | c. 6. so that what is there forbidden is Simoniacal and nothing else? |
A61536 | especially by Churchmen, and in order to a Cure of Souls? |
A61536 | how then comes This not to be void? |
A61536 | not against Law? |
A61536 | nothing but whether the Benefice will be void or not? |
A61536 | or whether it doth not take in any kind of Benefit or Emolument accruing to the Person who bestows it, which hinders it from being a Free Gift? |
A61536 | what, without an Indictment, and without a Trial by a Jury? |
A61536 | whether it be meerly for a Summ of Money, paid down, or secured by Bond or Covenant? |
A61594 | ? |
A61594 | And are not we hugely too blame, if we do not cry up such mighty Conquerors as these are? |
A61594 | And if it were not for this very doctrine he was there censured, why doth Mr. White set himself purposely to defend it in his Tabulae suffragiales? |
A61594 | And if this principle were true, why have we not as true an account of the eldest ages of the world, as of any other? |
A61594 | And is it not strange he should expect any particular proofs of so innocent and necessary a thing to the being of a Church? |
A61594 | And is not this argued like a Demonstrator? |
A61594 | And what can this be else but to make new articles of faith? |
A61594 | And why then were any matters of fact and points of faith inserted in the books of the New Testament? |
A61594 | Are ● hose bare probabilities which leave no ● uspicion of doubt behind them? |
A61594 | Bu ● that I may not think him Superficia ● as well as his way, he puts a profound Question to me, What do I think Controversie is? |
A61594 | But he thereby notes the unconsonancy of my carriage; Wherein I wonder? |
A61594 | But how much to the contrary is there very obvious in the proceedings of it? |
A61594 | But if Mr. S. will not believe me in saying thus, what reason have I to believe him in saying otherwise? |
A61594 | But if such a thing as a degeneracy be possible, how then stands the infallibility of tradition? |
A61594 | But if tradition be so infallible, why have we not the ancient story of Britain as exact as the modern? |
A61594 | But is the present Pope with Mr. S. a private opinator, or was the last a meer schoolman? |
A61594 | But my demands go on, What evidence can you bring to convince me both that the Church alwayes observed this rule, and could never be deceived in it? |
A61594 | But was it any thin ● but justice and reason in me to expe ● ● and call for a demonstration from them who talk of nothing under it? |
A61594 | But what of that? |
A61594 | But why I wonder, should Mr. S. think that if I do not allow of ● ral tradition, I must needs question whether there were any Fathers? |
A61594 | But will he say, the Pope doth not challenge this? |
A61594 | But, saith he, is that which is wholly built on the nature of things superficial? |
A61594 | By what means a compleat history of all passages relating to it may be conveyed? |
A61594 | Do not they pretond and appeal to what they ● eceived from their Fore- fathers as well ● s the Latins? |
A61594 | Do ● hey say that Religion is capable of ● rict and rigorous demonstration? |
A61594 | For I pray Sir, what doth Mr. S. think of the Greek Church? |
A61594 | For do I not mention believing first and then doing? |
A61594 | For doth Mr. S. hop ● to perswade men that tradition is ● rule of faith by his book or not? |
A61594 | For since they resolved their faith into the written books, how is it possible they should believe on the account of an oral tradition? |
A61594 | For to take his own Instance, will any man in his senses say, that he that believes, homo est animal rationale, doth not believe homo est animal? |
A61594 | For who can imagine, but the barbarous Nations were as unwilling to deceive their posterity as any other? |
A61594 | For ● f the assistance be infallible, what mat ● er is it whether the doctrine hath been ● evealed or no? |
A61594 | Had not men eyes and ears, and common sense in Christ and the Apostles times? |
A61594 | How a matter of fact evident to the world comes to be conveyed to posterity? |
A61594 | If oral Tradition were the more certain way, why was anything written at all? |
A61594 | If there were speculators in former ages as well as this, whether did those men believe their own speculations or no? |
A61594 | If they may believe this, doth it not necessarily follow that they are bound to believe whatever they declare to be matter of faith? |
A61594 | In answer to this, Mr. S. wishes, I would tell him first what evidence means, whether a strong fancy or a demonstration? |
A61594 | Is it now repugnant to common sense, that this opinion should be believed or entertained in the Church? |
A61594 | Is it then possible to know the Churches judgement or not? |
A61594 | Is this the man who made choice of reason for his weapon? |
A61594 | Is this the victory over me Mr. S. mentions to be so easie a thing? |
A61594 | Let him therefore speak out whether he doth believe any such thing as inherent infallibility in the definitions of Pope and Councils? |
A61594 | Must I believe a very few persons whom the rest disown as heretical and soditious? |
A61594 | Nay, why were letters invented, and writing ever used, if tradition had been found so infallible? |
A61594 | Now who sees not that the force of all this, lyes not in proving the minor proposition, or that no age could conspire to deceive another? |
A61594 | Or are these only the opinions and practises of some Schoolmen among them, and not the doctrine and practise of their Church? |
A61594 | That is, does it say there must be a total Apostacy in faith before the year 1664.? |
A61594 | This is more easily said then understood: For if these be implyed in the former, how can there come a new obligation to believe them? |
A61594 | To speak plainer, is it not possible for men to believe the Pope and Council infallible in their decrees? |
A61594 | Upon which very triumphantly he concludes, Whatrs now become of your difficulty? |
A61594 | Was ever a good cause driven to such miserable shifts as these are, especially among those who pretend to wit and learning? |
A61594 | Well, but Pope and Councils neither define new things, nor ground themselves on them: but what means the man of reason? |
A61594 | Were not their senses, who saw those matters of fact, as uncapable of being d ● ceived as others? |
A61594 | What fault I pray hath the Catholick Religion committed, that it must now come to be excused inst ● ad of being defended? |
A61594 | What is it these men mean, when they cry up their own way for demonstrative, and say that we build ● ur faith meerly on probabilities? |
A61594 | What, did not they know what their Parents taught them? |
A61594 | Where I pray in all the proceedings of that Council doth Mr. S. find them desine any thing on the account of oral tradition? |
A61594 | Where then shall I satisfie my self what the sense of your Church is as to this particular? |
A61594 | Where there were different apprehensions in one age of the Church, whether there must not be different traditions in the next? |
A61594 | Whether persons agreeing in the substance of doctrines may not differ in their apprehensions of the necessity of them? |
A61594 | Whether those things which are capable of being understood when they are spoken, cease to be so when they are written? |
A61594 | Why then is the contrary doctrine censured and condemned at Rome? |
A61594 | and consequently whether the resolution of faith be barely into oral tradition? |
A61594 | and yet we see eve ● then the doctrine of Christ was mistaken; and is it such a wonder it should be in succeeding ages? |
A61594 | apprehension how 24. letters by their various disposition can express matters of faith? |
A61594 | but be it in faith, be it universal, does it suppose this degeneracy already past, which is only proper to your purpose, or yet to come? |
A61594 | but he ● tends, that they deliver no new do ● rine: but how must that be tryed? |
A61594 | d ● monstration then, that no errors could come into the Church? |
A61594 | does it evidently speak of faith or manners, the Universal Church or particular persons? |
A61594 | doth not the Greek Chur ● profess to believe on the account tradition from the Apostles as well the Latin? |
A61594 | i ● not, how can men ground their faith upon it? |
A61594 | if it be so, doth it not unavoidably follow that the faith of men must alter according to the Churches definitions? |
A61594 | if it did not, what assurance can I have that every age of the Church believes just as the precedent did and no otherwise? |
A61594 | if it did, how comes any thing to be de fide which was not before? |
A61594 | if not, why may not this opinion be generally received? |
A61594 | of his Kingdom? |
A61594 | or is it so hard to find it? |
A61594 | or ought I not rather to take the judgement of the greatest and most approved persons of that Church? |
A61594 | own concessions is not posterity bound to believe something which originally came not from Christ or his Apostles? |
A61594 | saith he; why, see we not the place? |
A61594 | that they make no new definitions: surely ot; for then what did they meet for? |
A61594 | to give us demonstrations for the grounds of faith? |
A61594 | was not every a ● among them as un ● illing to deceive their posterity as elswhere? |
A61594 | whereas had tradition been so infallible a way of conveying, how could this ever have come into debate among them? |
A61594 | ● ad not those in it eyes, ears and other ● ● ses, as well as in the Latin? |
A61594 | ● d what mean their decrees? |
A61594 | ● r hath Mr. S. gained the opinion of ● fallibility both from Pope and Coun ● ls, that we must believe his bare ● ord? |
A61555 | And can it be the less so, because their Subsistence depends upon it? |
A61555 | And could they hope it would ever mend by their running away from it? |
A61555 | And how can there be a reasonable Custom against a Law built upon reasonable Grounds? |
A61555 | And if the Practice be good against Law in one case, why not in the other also? |
A61555 | And is it a Punishment upon the Neglect of the Party concerned? |
A61555 | And what Proof is there of any Ancient Infeodations of Tithes here? |
A61555 | And what Proportion changes small Tithes into greater? |
A61555 | And what becomes now of this General Rule, when so many Exceptions are made to it? |
A61555 | And what miserable Disorder must follow an Arbitrary Method, when Humour, and Will, and Passion may over- rule Justice, and Equity, and Conscience? |
A61555 | And what now is there in all this, which is not very agreeable to the Faith, Hope and Charity of Christians? |
A61555 | And what was this Power of Ordination and Iurisdiction, but the very same which the Bishops have exercised ever since the Apostles Times? |
A61555 | Are not Bees ferae Naturae, as much as Pigeons and Rabbets? |
A61555 | As a Pilot to a Ship, needs no Command to be in his Ship; for how can he do the Office of a Pilot out of it? |
A61555 | As, How to satisfie a doubting Conscience, as to its own Sincerity, when so many Infirmities are mixed with our best Actions? |
A61555 | But are they not ferae Naturae as well when they are sold at Market, as when they are eaten at home? |
A61555 | But at last you are sent for; and what a melancholy Work are you then to go about? |
A61555 | But can any one believe that 5 d. was the true Value then of a Lamb of a year old? |
A61555 | But here we are to seek what things are ferae Naturae? |
A61555 | But how can acts of Disobedience make a reasonable Custom? |
A61555 | But how if the People will not come to the Prayers? |
A61555 | But how if there be none? |
A61555 | But is there no Difference between Feudal and Parochial Tithes? |
A61555 | But is this Rule allowed in all Cases? |
A61555 | But it may be seasonably asked by some, What Method and Course of Studies will best conduce to that End? |
A61555 | But meer Neglect doth not overthrow Right, unless there be an antecedent Law to make that Neglect a Forfeiture? |
A61555 | But suppose the Ecclesiastical Law before makes him liable to Deprivation; doth the Statute alter the Law without any Words to that purpose? |
A61555 | But suppose whole Fields be planted with Woad, which grows in the Nature of an Herb, is this to be reckoned among small Tithes? |
A61555 | But were not many things here received for Laws, which were Enacted by a Foreign Authority, as the Papal and Legatine Constitutions? |
A61555 | But what Orders had Exemption from Tithes by our Law? |
A61555 | But what Remedy was found by this Provincial Council? |
A61555 | But what are these Duties we are obliged to so much Care in the Performance of? |
A61555 | But what if Willows be used for Timber? |
A61555 | But what if the Endowment be so expressed, that only Tithes of Corn and Hay be reserved to the Parson? |
A61555 | But what if you find the Persons so ignorant, as not to understand what Faith and Repentance mean? |
A61555 | But what is meant by this Sanctification of One day in Seven? |
A61555 | But what is to be said for Customs taken up without Rules or Canons; of what Force are they in Point of Conscience? |
A61555 | But what is to be understood by the Mother- Church to which the Tithes were given? |
A61555 | But what preparation was required? |
A61555 | But whence is it then, that an immemorial Possession gives Right? |
A61555 | But who is to be Judge of that? |
A61555 | But who were these Parish- Priests? |
A61555 | But, said Petrus Cluniacensis, do we not pray for their Souls? |
A61555 | Can we imagine the Holy Spirit is given to dictate new Expressions in Prayers? |
A61555 | Did not they promise in their Ordination, To teach the People committed to their Care and Charge? |
A61555 | For how could the Tithes pass with the Churches, if they were not then annexed to them? |
A61555 | For if it were a Law of God, how could any man dispense with it? |
A61555 | For if the Question be concerning the other parts, to whom they do belong, may not Men as well dispute the matter of Dominion and Property in them? |
A61555 | For to what purpose is the King''s Writ to call them together, if being assembled they can do nothing? |
A61555 | For what is it they are admitted to? |
A61555 | For who can tell how far this Reason may be carried in other Cases? |
A61555 | Had they not the Law to inform them? |
A61555 | How can he be satisfied, unless the other produce them? |
A61555 | How can he produce them, when it may be they are lost? |
A61555 | How can it be tried, when they are going out of the State of Trial? |
A61555 | How can these things consist? |
A61555 | How could it go upon both? |
A61555 | How he shall know what Failings are consistent with the State of Grace, and the Hopes of Heaven, and what not? |
A61555 | How then can any such undertake it? |
A61555 | How then can that make a Religion suspected to be false, which are very reasonable, supposing it to be true? |
A61555 | How then come Curates to officiate without ever coming to the Bishop at all, or undergoing any Examination by him? |
A61555 | How then shall they know their own Sincerity till it be tried? |
A61555 | If People are resolved to be ignorant, who can help it? |
A61555 | If it be true, as most certainly it is, are not they bound to maintain it to be true? |
A61555 | Is God pleased with the change of our Words and Phrases? |
A61555 | Is it against their Conscience to do Acts of Natural Justice, not to detain that from another, which of Right belongs to him? |
A61555 | Is it from a Presumptive Dereliction? |
A61555 | Is it from the common Interest of Mankind, that some Bounds be fixed to all Claims of Right? |
A61555 | Is it from the meer Silence of the Parties concerned to claim it? |
A61555 | Is it not Felony to steal Rabbets or Pigeons? |
A61555 | Is it not a part of natural Injustice to detain that which by Law belongs to another? |
A61555 | Is it not ad curam Animarum? |
A61555 | Is nothing to be done but to come and pray by them, and so dismiss them into their Eternal State? |
A61555 | Is this Charge now lying upon every one of you, as to every Person under your Care? |
A61555 | Is this all the good you can, or are bound to do them? |
A61555 | It may be asked, How Time and Usage come to make Laws, since Time hath no Operation in Law, saith Grotius? |
A61555 | Must every Man be left to his own Conscience and Judgment, what, and how far he is to go? |
A61555 | Must we therefore conclude those illegal Practices to have been the standing Law, and the Laws themselves to be illegal? |
A61555 | Nay, what Duty is there, which so much expresses all these together, as this doth? |
A61555 | Nor, whereby we may more reasonably expect greater Supplies of Divine Grace to be bestowed upon us? |
A61555 | Or can we suppose all Men equally careful of doing their Duties, if no particular Obligation be laid upon them? |
A61555 | Or what Authority may we rely upon in such Difference of Opinions? |
A61555 | Shall he lose it or not? |
A61555 | Suppose no Ancient Composition in Writing can be produced, how far doth a Prescription hold? |
A61555 | Suppose they find them true, What then? |
A61555 | That by your warm and serious Discourse, you throughly awaken the Conscience of a long and habitual Sinner; what are you then to do? |
A61555 | The Bishop had a Power before to deprive, where is it taken away? |
A61555 | The Patron had a Right to present upon such Deprivation; how comes he to lose it? |
A61555 | They are to give private as well as publick Monitions and Exhortations, as well to the sick, as to the whle: What, to all? |
A61555 | They are to teach the People committed to their Charge; By whom? |
A61555 | Upon which a great Question hath risen, Whether their Lands are exempt or not? |
A61555 | Was it any lessening to the Authority of the Law of Moses, that the Tribe of Levi was so plentifully provided for by God''s own Appointment? |
A61555 | Was not this a very agreeable life for those who were to instruct the People in the Duties of Sobriety and Temperance? |
A61555 | Was the Law therefore false, and Moses an Impostor? |
A61555 | What Measure of Conviction and Power of Resistance is necessary to make Sins to be wilful and presumptuous? |
A61555 | What if they have led such careless and secure lives in this World, as hardly ever to have had one serious Thought of another? |
A61555 | What is now become of the former Modus decimandi, when a Prescription was here insisted upon and denied? |
A61555 | What is now to be done in this Case? |
A61555 | What is this receiving Catechism by Children, before they are eight days old? |
A61555 | What is to be done in this Case? |
A61555 | What is to be done next? |
A61555 | What the just Measures of Restitution are in order to true Repentance, in all such Injuries which are capable of it? |
A61555 | What then makes so many to be so backward in this Duty, which profess a Zeal and Forwardness in many others? |
A61555 | What then? |
A61555 | Whether such things as may be tamed and kept under Custody, and become a Man''s Property, are ferae Naturae? |
A61555 | Who would not rather run into a Wilderness, or hide himself in a Cave, than take such a Charge upon him? |
A61555 | Why is not Simony justified, as well as the Patron''s absolute Power over the Incumbents? |
A61555 | Why then are they tithable in one Case, and not in the other? |
A61555 | if it be, they must be some Man''s Property; and if they be a Man''s proper Goods, how can they be said to be ferae Naturae? |
A61561 | Again, that we may safely swear the Pope hath no Power to Depose Princes, but that we must not abjure his Power of Commanding others to depose them? |
A61561 | And he accounts this a sufficient Answer to all Objections out of Scripture, If he will not hear the Church,( how much more if he persecutes it?) |
A61561 | And how then come Princes in these latter times to be Christians upon worse and harder terms then in the best Ages of it? |
A61561 | And if a Power could lie dormant, by reason of certain Circumstances, for three hundred years, why not for some years more? |
A61561 | And if so, of what force is this Decree, to prove that we may positively swear, that the Pope has no Power to depose Princes? |
A61561 | And what Prince that believes his own Religion doth it not? |
A61561 | And what is this, but to deny an indirect Power in the Pope to depose Kings? |
A61561 | And what redress is to be expected there, where it is so much the Interest of the person concerned, to have it believed he can not erre? |
A61561 | And what then is this, but to raise Rebellion against a Prince, whenever he and they happen to be of different Religions? |
A61561 | Are not Princes mightily obliged to you, Gentlemen, that take such wonderfull care to have a more express Oath then this already required by Law? |
A61561 | But are the Commonwealth- Principles the less mischievous to Government, because they onely assert an indirect Power in the People? |
A61561 | But how came the Pope by that Right of the Prince which he gives away? |
A61561 | But how do you prove this to have been the Doctrine of the Church of Rome? |
A61561 | But how doth it appear that Princes do become Christians upon such Conditions, that if the Pope Excommunicate them, they lose their Crowns? |
A61561 | But then how comes the Pope to have power to give away another man''s natural Right? |
A61561 | But what is it which this person offers, which is so considerable? |
A61561 | But what shall we say to the second Proposition? |
A61561 | But who made such Conditional Settlements of Civil Power upon Princes? |
A61561 | Call you this the Condemning of it at Rome? |
A61561 | Could any thing be done with greater Deliberation, and more in the spirit of Meekness, and to less purpose, then this was? |
A61561 | Did their Godfathers and Godmothers undertake this for them? |
A61561 | Do you really think the Oath of Allegeance defective in this point? |
A61561 | For how could that be the Doctrine of one Age which was not of the precedent? |
A61561 | For what have they to doe to judge them that are without? |
A61561 | For what more can they pretend by their writings, but that the Oath be condemned by the Pope? |
A61561 | Have they so in good sooth? |
A61561 | How come you to be so little agreed upon your Premisses, when you joyn in the same Conclusion? |
A61561 | How comes this extraordinary fit of Kindness upon you? |
A61561 | How is that? |
A61561 | How so? |
A61561 | How then, say some of the Fathers of the Society, shall we keep them from taking the Oath of Allegeance? |
A61561 | How? |
A61561 | How? |
A61561 | If it be not by the Power of Excommunication, by what Power is it that the Prince is Deposed by the Pope? |
A61561 | If you will not, is not His Majesty much obliged to you, that you will own Him to be lawfull King as long as the Pope pleases? |
A61561 | If you will, why do ye stick at the Oath of Allegeance? |
A61561 | Is it because Dominion is founded in Grace? |
A61561 | Is it by virtue of Pasce oves, and Dabo tibi Claves? |
A61561 | Is it indeed forein to your purpose, to speak to the Substance of the Oath? |
A61561 | Is it possible to suppose such an alteration to happen in the Doctrine of the Church, and yet the Church declare to adhere to Tradition at that time? |
A61561 | Is not this great Justice, and infinitely becoming God''s Vicar upon earth? |
A61561 | Is this Doctrine true, or false? |
A61561 | It is no Article of Divine Faith, that His Majesty is King of Great Britanny: shall we therefore swear, that He is not? |
A61561 | It is very true, this hath been the effect of this blessed Doctrine in the Christian world; Seditions, Wars, Bloudshed, Rebellions, what not? |
A61561 | May he not as well give away all the just Rights of men to their Estates, as those of Princes to their Crowns? |
A61561 | Now which of these is it the Pope''s Dispensation in a promissory Oath doth fall upon? |
A61561 | Speak out, Gentlemen; why do you draw in your breath, and mutter to your selves? |
A61561 | Suppose there were an Escheat of Power made, how comes it to fall into the Pope''s hands? |
A61561 | Temporall thing, in order to a Spirituall end? |
A61561 | The Right was a just and natural Right, belonging to him on a meer civil account: what Authority then hath the Pope to dispose of it? |
A61561 | This is plain, and home to the purpose; what say you to this? |
A61561 | Wadding hath shewed at large? |
A61561 | Well, but what Security is this which you do so freely offer? |
A61561 | What Office of Baptism is this contained in? |
A61561 | What doth this same relate to? |
A61561 | What is that? |
A61561 | What is this but meer artifice and collusion? |
A61561 | What now shall the private Christian and loyal Subject doe, who passionately desireth to share himself in all humble duty between God and Caesar? |
A61561 | What reason can be supposed more now, then was in the times of Constantius and Valens, that were Arian Hereticks? |
A61561 | What shall I say to you, Gentlemen, when you thus flatly contradict each other? |
A61561 | What signifies this but an express renouncing all Obedience to the Pope in these Points? |
A61561 | What think you now of swearing to the truth of an Opinion not decided by the Church, upon the best probable reasons that can be given for it? |
A61561 | What think you of the Doctrine of Thomas Aquinas? |
A61561 | What wonder is it therefore, that Catholicks should scruple to swear positively, in as ample terms, that the Pope can not Depose Kings? |
A61561 | What would a man wish for more against any Doctrine? |
A61561 | What? |
A61561 | What? |
A61561 | Whence therefore can there be proved any absolute obligation to take this Oath, especially since the Pope hath expresly prohibited the taking thereof? |
A61561 | Where are we now? |
A61561 | While the old Gentleman at Rome pleases, you will doe this: but suppose he should declare otherwise, what think you then? |
A61561 | Who dares talk of the Severity of the Court of Rome? |
A61561 | Who keeps the ancient Deeds and Records of them? |
A61561 | Why then should the same distinction be of less pernicious consequence in this case? |
A61561 | Why therefore do these Authours infer, that, because several Kings, who persecuted the Church, were not Deposed, there was no Power to depose them? |
A61561 | Why therefore do they infer, that the University of Paris, because it prohibits the same Book, is for the Oath? |
A61561 | Will our Adversaries therefore infer hence, that it is the Doctrine of the Iesuits, that we may positively swear that the Pope has no such Power? |
A61561 | Will you then own him to be lawfull King, in spite of the Pope''s Excommunication, and Sentence of Deposing? |
A61561 | a King of his Kingdome, upon a meerly probable Opinion? |
A61561 | are there no mere Opinions, undecided by the Church, in his Works? |
A61561 | between the Right every one has to make use of what is his own, and to make use of what belongs to another, in case of extreme necessity? |
A61561 | between the power a man has to put away his Servant, and to put away his Wife, from cohabiting with him, in some extraordinary case? |
A61561 | between the right one has to cut off his hair, and to cut off his arm, when otherwise the whole body would perish? |
A61561 | did Fathers conspire to deceive their Children then? |
A61561 | good Sir; when other men see that he hath cause to doubt, or when himself sees it? |
A61561 | homines, dominari caecâ cupiditate,& intolerabili praesumptione, affectaverunt? |
A61561 | is there infallible certainty in of all them? |
A61561 | may it be renounced or not? |
A61561 | may we not strain a little farther for the Pope then the King? |
A61561 | or will you not? |
A61561 | swear to be true? |
A61561 | to his being lawfull King, or to your acknowledgment of it? |
A61561 | what, I say, shall he doe in this unfortunate competition of the two grand Powers? |
A61561 | will not Religion bear us out, if we adventure to swear, that there is not any Power upon earth, Spiritual or Temporal, to depose the Pope? |
A61561 | will you? |
A61561 | would they be thought Catholicks that charge the Church, for so many Ages ▪ with holding a damnable Errour, and practising mortal Sin? |
A61523 | ( What not if there be an Idea of Identity as to the Body?) |
A61523 | And can you then imagine that we have Intuition into the Idea of Matter? |
A61523 | And could you not in the Way of Ideas distinguish them from those of your Acquaintance who had the same Names? |
A61523 | And do you think that Peter, and Iames, and Iohn signifie any thing by Nature? |
A61523 | And if this be so hard to be understood, why was it not answered here in the proper place for it? |
A61523 | And is it possible to imagine, that there should be a Self- evident Connexion of Ideas in this Case? |
A61523 | And is this a Self- evident Idea of Light? |
A61523 | And is this all indeed? |
A61523 | And is this all that you intend, only to complain of them for making you a Party in the Controversie against the Trinity? |
A61523 | And is this no more than to say, the Vnderstanding is imployed about Ideas? |
A61523 | And is this unintelligible too? |
A61523 | And the Question between us now is, Whether your Certainty of this Matter from your Idea have no influence on the Belief of this Article of Faith? |
A61523 | And the Question is, which of these two you meant by those Words Nature and Person? |
A61523 | And was this truly all that you meant by it? |
A61523 | And what Answer do you give to this plain Reason? |
A61523 | And what Answer do you give to this? |
A61523 | And what Reply is made to this? |
A61523 | And what Sense would this Gentleman make of the Apostle''s words, who can not for his Life understand that Nature is the same with Substance? |
A61523 | And what a fine pass are we come to in the Way of Ideas, if a meer Arbitrary Idea must be taken into the only true Method of Certainty? |
A61523 | And what is there so evident as Motion? |
A61523 | And what must a Man do, who is to answer to all such Objections about the Use of Particles? |
A61523 | And what then? |
A61523 | And whoever desired you should? |
A61523 | And why do you not return an Answer to them? |
A61523 | And yet how often do you confess, that our Ideas are imperfect, confused, and obscure? |
A61523 | Are not all Words made significative by Imposition? |
A61523 | Are those Names arbitrary, or are they founded on real and distinct Properties? |
A61523 | Are you to submit to the Revelation or not? |
A61523 | At what? |
A61523 | But I was aware of this, as appears by these Words; Is Faith an unreasonable Act? |
A61523 | But again say you, Let it be impossible to give that Name to a Horse( who ever said or thought so?) |
A61523 | But are three Atoms as much three Persons as three Men? |
A61523 | But did not his Notion of Nature imply that it was a Principle of Motion in it self? |
A61523 | But for what cause do you continue so unsatisfied? |
A61523 | But how comes the Certainty of Faith to become so hard a Point with you? |
A61523 | But how comes the Resistance of solid Bodies to come only from Rest? |
A61523 | But how comes there to be such a Way of Certainty by Ideas, and yet the Ideas themselves are so uncertain and obscure? |
A61523 | But how doth it appear that this middle Idea is Self- evidently connected with them? |
A61523 | But how? |
A61523 | But if, you say, by an unintelligible new Way of Construction the word Them be applied to any Passages in your Book: What then? |
A61523 | But is it possible to suppose, that a rational Man should talk of Certainty by Ideas, and not be able to fix the Idea of a Man? |
A61523 | But is not this all one as to talk of the Knowledge of Believing? |
A61523 | But is there no difference in the signification of Words as they stand for signs of Things? |
A61523 | But now, what if your Grounds of Certainty can give us no Assurance as to these things? |
A61523 | But some Man will say, How are the Dead raised up, and with what Body do they come? |
A61523 | But suppose they are not clear and distinct? |
A61523 | But suppose you have Ideas sufficient for Certainty in your Way, but not clear and distinct; what is to be done then? |
A61523 | But the Notion of Ideas as you have stated it, relates to your whole Book: Why should you carry it farther than I intended it? |
A61523 | But the Question is, whether these be meer Words and Names, or not? |
A61523 | But then we must consider, who hath the better Reason? |
A61523 | But what Reason have you to express so much dissatisfaction at these Words? |
A61523 | But what Rule then have you when, and where, and how far, you are to correct the erroneous Ideas of Imagination? |
A61523 | But what hath Reason now to do in this Way of Intuition? |
A61523 | But what is that to the Point in Dispute, whether the Notion of Nature be to be taken from Ideas or from Reason? |
A61523 | But what is to be said when the Ideas are not clear and distinct? |
A61523 | But what said you in your first Letter in Answer to it? |
A61523 | But where is the clear and distinct Idea of a Man all this while? |
A61523 | But whether we can not consider two several Individuals of Mankind without particular Regard to Place? |
A61523 | But why, in a Chapter of Reason, are the other two Senses neglected? |
A61523 | But you say, How shall the mind, when it perceives nothing but its own Ideas, know that they agree with Things themselves? |
A61523 | But you say, the Notionists and Ideists,( as they are called) seem to have their apprehensive Faculties very differently turned? |
A61523 | Can Certainty be had with imperfect and obscure Ideas, and yet no Certainty be had by them? |
A61523 | Can a different Substance be said to be in the Graves and to come out of them? |
A61523 | Can any thing be more evident? |
A61523 | Can not you, for your Life, know the Difference between a Man and a Horse, by their Essential Properties, whatever their Names be? |
A61523 | Can such a Material Substance which was never united to the Body be said to be sown in Corruption, and Weakness, and Dishonour? |
A61523 | Can these words be understood of any other Material Substance, but that Body in which these things were done? |
A61523 | Can we then by these Ideas know the Nature of things without us? |
A61523 | Can you believe that to be true, which you are certain is not true? |
A61523 | Can you possibly think this was my Meaning? |
A61523 | Can you think me a Man of so little Sense to make that the Reason of it? |
A61523 | Could any Man judge otherwise, but that you had a very obscure Idea of Reason, who could mistake the Vnderstanding for it? |
A61523 | Demonstrations on both sides, and in the Way of Ideas too? |
A61523 | Did I ever say that it would? |
A61523 | Did not this look more like a good Opinion of you as to these matters, than any Inclination to suspect you for a Heathen? |
A61523 | Do you mean that they have the same common Essence, or have only the same common Name? |
A61523 | Doth not any Man of Common Sense see, that I oppose this to Aristotle''s Sense of Nature for a Corporeal Substance? |
A61523 | Doth this relate to any other Substance than that which was united to the Soul in Life? |
A61523 | For it is a very wonderfull thing in point of Reason, for you to pretend to Certainty by Ideas, and not allow those Ideas to be clear and distinct? |
A61523 | For what Reason? |
A61523 | For what doth all this relate to a Conscious Principle? |
A61523 | From whence comes Self- consciousness in different times and places to make up this Idea of a Person? |
A61523 | Hath the common use of our Language appropriated it to this Sense? |
A61523 | He can not for his Life understand Nature to be Substance and Substance to be Nature? |
A61523 | How can nothing be extended? |
A61523 | How can the Certainty by these Ideas reach the things themselves, if they are Archetypes of the Mind, not referr''d to the Existence of any thing? |
A61523 | How can these things consist? |
A61523 | How comes Person to stand for this and nothing else? |
A61523 | How could it be said, if any other Substance be joyned to the Soul at the Resurrection, as its Body, that they were the things done in or by the Body? |
A61523 | How is it possible for us to have a clear Perception of the Agreement of Ideas, if the Ideas themselves be not clear and distinct? |
A61523 | How is this possible? |
A61523 | How like a cavilling Exception is this? |
A61523 | How then can we arrive to any Certainty in perceiving those Objects by their Ideas? |
A61523 | How then comes the Certainty of Faith to be preserved firm and immoveable, although the Grounds of Certainty be disputed? |
A61523 | How then is it possible to attain to any Certainty by them? |
A61523 | I had thought by the Design of your Book you would have sent him to his Ideas for Certainty; and are we sent back again from our Ideas to our Senses? |
A61523 | I pray therefore tell me from your Idea, what it is, and wherein it consists? |
A61523 | If it be asked you, whether Men and Drills be of the same Kind or not? |
A61523 | If there be then but one Person and two Natures, how can you possibly reconcile this to your Way of Ideas? |
A61523 | In this Reasoning in the Way of Ideas? |
A61523 | Is it by Intuition or Self- evidence? |
A61523 | Is it by bare Rest of the Parts? |
A61523 | Is it by the Density or Compactedness of the Matter in a little Compass? |
A61523 | Is it from the Pressure of the Ambient Air? |
A61523 | Is it not an Assent to a Proposition? |
A61523 | Is it not material, as you say, whether the present Self be made up of the same or other Substances? |
A61523 | Is it not the same Nature considered as common to all Individuals, distinct from that Nature as in Peter? |
A61523 | Is not that Nature really in all those who have the same Essential Properties? |
A61523 | Is not this a rare way of Certainty? |
A61523 | Is that Reason built only on some intermediate Idea, which makes it clear? |
A61523 | Is the Repugnancy, in the Words, or in the Sense? |
A61523 | Is there any thing so extravagant as the Imagination of Men''s Brains? |
A61523 | Is this to be understood any better? |
A61523 | It is plain that I meant it of a Particular Subsistence; and if you can not for your Life understand such easie things, how can I for my Life help it? |
A61523 | Know, saith the Country- man, I hope you are wiser than to ask me such a Question? |
A61523 | Knowledge, say you, is only the Perception of the Agreement or Disagreement of our own Ideas, but who knows what those Ideas may be? |
A61523 | Now I pray consider, whether this doth not a little affect the whole Article of the Resurrection? |
A61523 | Now here lies the main Difficulty, whether without the help of these Principles you can prove to any that doubt, that they are Men? |
A61523 | Now what is there in the Original of the word Certainty which makes it uncapable of being applied to Faith? |
A61523 | Now, what Criterion is there to come to any Certainty in this Matter? |
A61523 | Of what Rules have you to judge, how far Imagination is to be allowed in the Matter of Ideas? |
A61523 | Of what we feel? |
A61523 | Of what? |
A61523 | One appeals to Thoughts, and the other to Reason: Had Des Cartes no Thoughts? |
A61523 | Or in any Way? |
A61523 | Or that it is possible to come to a Demonstration about it by the help of any intervening Idea? |
A61523 | Or whether there be not a real Foundation in things for such a Distinction between Nature and Person? |
A61523 | Say you so? |
A61523 | So that if our Ideas fail us in so plain a Case, what help can we hope from them in things more abstruse and remote from our Senses? |
A61523 | Suppose it be that there are two Natures in one Person; the Question is, Whether you can Assent to this as a Matter of Faith? |
A61523 | That is not the Point, but whether yours be any at all? |
A61523 | There indeed lies the Difficulty, but how do you remove it? |
A61523 | Therefore three Animals are three distinct Persons, as well as three Men? |
A61523 | Therefore we can not distinguish three Humane Persons that way? |
A61523 | To what purpose is all this stir? |
A61523 | To whom? |
A61523 | Were they Witnesses only of some material Substance then united to his Soul? |
A61523 | What Difficulty? |
A61523 | What He was this? |
A61523 | What can be more express? |
A61523 | What can other Men hope for in this Way of Ideas, if such Men can agree no better in one of the most evident to our Senses? |
A61523 | What do these Ideas signifie then? |
A61523 | What follows? |
A61523 | What in the Way to Certainty still? |
A61523 | What is here being above Reason? |
A61523 | What is meant by these Archetypes in the Mind which can not deceive us? |
A61523 | What is the meaning of all that are in their Graves? |
A61523 | What is this but to make clear Ideas necessary to Certainty? |
A61523 | What is to be done in a Matter of Revelation contrary to your Ideas? |
A61523 | Whence then comes the distinction between these Ideas of solid and fluid Matter? |
A61523 | Where are we now? |
A61523 | Where is the Head that hath no Chimaera''s in it? |
A61523 | Where lies the Difficulty? |
A61523 | Where lies the monstrous Difficulty of it? |
A61523 | Whether by this Idea of Solidity we may come to know what it is? |
A61523 | Whether it be true or false, I am not now to enquire, but how it comes into this Idea of a Person? |
A61523 | Whether the Idea of Space imply something or nothing? |
A61523 | Whether upon our observing the Difference of Features, Distance of Place,& c. or on some antecedent Ground? |
A61523 | Whoever imagined that Words signifie any otherwise than by Imposition? |
A61523 | You allow such a thing as Assurance of Faith; and why not Certainty as well as Assurance? |
A61523 | You tell me, my Quarrel must be with the Term Ideas as of dangerous Consequence: But why so? |
A61523 | is not that a Real Nature that is the Subject of Real Properties? |
A61523 | non peccabis; saith Seneca: and in another place, Quid aliud est Natura, quam Deus& divina Ratio? |
A61523 | now here lies a very considerable Difficulty, how far Reason is to judge of these Ideas or Imagination? |
A61522 | And are these but noisy Nothings to gull People with? |
A61522 | And by what means now doth this Connexion between these two Ideas appear? |
A61522 | And can we have any Certainty of Reason as to those things? |
A61522 | And doth not all this proceed upon Reason as distinct from Ideas? |
A61522 | And from whence comes it? |
A61522 | And have you not set your self to disprove it? |
A61522 | And here the question is not, Whether the mind can not form Complex and Abstracted general Ideas from those simple Ideas? |
A61522 | And if it does not exist, how can it be the Second Sun? |
A61522 | And is all this Cabala too, and only to be used when People are to be gulled with noisy Nothings? |
A61522 | And is not the Sun a particular Substance? |
A61522 | And now are they not at Leisure to defend them? |
A61522 | And this was called Visum, or a true Idea; his words are, Quale igitur visum? |
A61522 | And what Demonstration have we against this? |
A61522 | And what a narrow compass must our Knowledge then be confined to? |
A61522 | And what a strange way is this, if it fails us in some of the first Foundations of the real Knowledge of our selves? |
A61522 | And what answer doth he give to the Testimonies out of it? |
A61522 | And what harm is there in using the plainest Method in a nice and intricate Subject? |
A61522 | And what is it which should keep them together, when Life is gone? |
A61522 | And what now saith our Vnitarian to all this? |
A61522 | And what then would you think of one who should go about to invalidate this Argument? |
A61522 | And what then? |
A61522 | And wherein then lies the difference as to the grounds of Certainty? |
A61522 | And will not the same Ideas prove our Souls to be Immaterial? |
A61522 | Are not these Logicians a sort of European Philosophers, who were despised so much before, for this very Notion of Substance? |
A61522 | Are there not multitudes of Things which we are not able to conceive, and yet it would not be allowed us to suppose what we think fit on that account? |
A61522 | Are they so indeed? |
A61522 | As to Advantages from them, that is quite out of our Enquiry; which is concerning the Idea of Nature? |
A61522 | Because men may have such Ideas in their Minds by the power of Imagination, when there are no Objects to produce them? |
A61522 | But I must still ask, what becomes of this Combination of Qualities in the second Sun, if there be not a Real Essence to support them? |
A61522 | But did you not offer to put us into the way of Certainty? |
A61522 | But doth it cease to be Matter or not? |
A61522 | But doth not this however take off from the force of an Argument some have used to perswade Men that there is a God? |
A61522 | But doth this prove it Immaterial? |
A61522 | But how can a Body operate upon it self without Motion? |
A61522 | But how can we be sure it is false, when I brought proof it was true, and he answers nothing at all to it? |
A61522 | But how if this way of Demonstration be made impossible? |
A61522 | But how is this proved? |
A61522 | But if after all this Matter may Think, what becomes of these clear and distinct Ideas? |
A61522 | But is there not an Immortal Soul in Man? |
A61522 | But it is whether there be not an Antecedent Foundation in the Nature of things upon which we form this Abstract Idea? |
A61522 | But the question is, Whether that something be a Material or Immaterial Substance? |
A61522 | But the question now is, whether your general expression had not given him too much occasion for it? |
A61522 | But this doth not clear the matter; for, is Faith an Vnreasonable Act? |
A61522 | But this is far from our case, which is, whether that real Spiritual Substance we find in our selves be Material or not? |
A61522 | But this is not the point before us, whether you do own Substance or not? |
A61522 | But upon what grounds? |
A61522 | But what Certainty follows barely from our not being able to Conceive? |
A61522 | But what Liberty can you conceive in mere Matter? |
A61522 | But what is all this to you? |
A61522 | But what is there like Self- consciousness in Matter? |
A61522 | But what then is a Spirit? |
A61522 | But whence comes this Certainty, where there can be no Ideas? |
A61522 | But whether those simple Ideas are the Foundation of our Knowledge and Certainty as to the Nature of Substance? |
A61522 | But which of the simple Ideas is this built upon? |
A61522 | But which way do they carry it? |
A61522 | Can any thing be plainer? |
A61522 | Can any thing now be plainer than the Disagreement of these two Ideas, by the several Properties which belong to them? |
A61522 | Did I not expresly mention his Testimony as concurring with the other? |
A61522 | Did these men look on the Souls of Men, as mere Modifications of Matter? |
A61522 | Do I ever deny, that the difference of kinds is to be understood from the different Properties? |
A61522 | Do sensible Qualities carry a Corporeal Substance along with them? |
A61522 | Doth a Spiritual Substance imply Matter in its Idea or not? |
A61522 | For is not any Man who understands the meaning of plain Words satisfied that nothing can produce it self? |
A61522 | For what is it makes the second Sun, to be a true Sun, but having the same Real Essence with the first? |
A61522 | God may by his Power grant a new Life; but will any man say, God can preserve the Life of a Man when he is dead? |
A61522 | Granting all this to be true, what is it to the Complex Idea of Nature, which arises from these simple Ideas? |
A61522 | Hath not this been made use of, as an Argument not only by Christians, but by the wisest and greatest Men among the Heathens? |
A61522 | Have I any words like these? |
A61522 | Have these simple Ideas the Notion of a Substance in them? |
A61522 | Have we any Adequate Idea of this? |
A61522 | Here you must give me leave to ask you, what you think of the universal Consent of Mankind, as to the Being of God? |
A61522 | How came we to know that these Accidents were such feeble things? |
A61522 | How can we then be certain where we have no Ideas from Sensation or Reflection to proceed by? |
A61522 | How comes Conscience and Religion to be so deeply concerned, whether the Jews had any Anticipation of the Trinity among them? |
A61522 | How could you mean otherwise, when you acknowledge the Real Essence to be in particular Substances? |
A61522 | How is this possible, if a Material Substance be capable of Thinking as well as an Immaterial? |
A61522 | How is this possible? |
A61522 | How is this possible? |
A61522 | How so? |
A61522 | How so? |
A61522 | How so? |
A61522 | How then can we come to any Certainty in the way of Ideas? |
A61522 | I ask then, What Idea you have of the Soul by Reflection? |
A61522 | If not, to what purpose do we talk of Knowledge by Ideas when we can not so much as know Body and Spirit from each other by them? |
A61522 | If only some Parts of Matter have a Power of Thinking, how comes so great a difference in the Properties of the same Matter? |
A61522 | If there be then one and the same Nature in the Individuals, whence comes the difference of Substances to be so necessarily supposed? |
A61522 | If this be true, here are Relative Properties indeed relating to a Divine Essence: but how? |
A61522 | If want of Perception be in the very Idea of Matter, how can Matter be made capable of Perceiving? |
A61522 | Is a general Reason sufficient without particular Ideas? |
A61522 | Is it not an Assent to a Proposition? |
A61522 | Is it possible now to think so great a Man look''d on the Soul but as a Modification of the Body, which must be at an end with Life? |
A61522 | Is it then any Absurdity to call a Spiritual Substance Immaterial? |
A61522 | Is not here a great ado to make a thing plain by Ideas, which was plainer without them? |
A61522 | Is not the Being doubtfull if the Idea be; and all our Certainty come in by Ideas? |
A61522 | Is not this giving up the Cause of Certainty? |
A61522 | Is the Idea of Matter and Spirit distinct or not? |
A61522 | Is there no difference between the bare Being of a Thing, and its Subsistence by it self? |
A61522 | Is there not the Real Essence of the Sun in that Individual, we call the Sun? |
A61522 | Now how can the Idea of Liberty agree with these simple Ideas of Body? |
A61522 | Or how is it possible to apprehend that meer Body should perceive that it doth perceive? |
A61522 | Should I go about to justifie this, by the Rules of the ancient and best Masters of Writing in Arguments of such a Nature? |
A61522 | The Question is not, Whether in forming the Notion of Common Nature, the Mind doth not abstract from the Circumstances of particular Beings? |
A61522 | The question I put is, Whether Matter can think or not? |
A61522 | The question is not, Whether you doubt or deny any such Being as Substance in the World? |
A61522 | The question is, what the Sense of these places was, and how they are to be applied to Christ? |
A61522 | Then why not in other cases as well? |
A61522 | Therefore a Spirit is only an Appearance? |
A61522 | To be dissipated in the common Air? |
A61522 | To what purpose? |
A61522 | What Certainty we can have as to Substance, if we can have no Idea of it? |
A61522 | What Disposition of Matter is requir''d to Thinking? |
A61522 | What can be ridiculing the Notion of Substance, and the European Philosophers for asserting it, if this be not? |
A61522 | What can express the Soul to be of a different Substance from the Body, if these words do it not? |
A61522 | What demonstrative Reason, nay, what probable Argument hath he offer''d against this? |
A61522 | What follows? |
A61522 | What is that, but to attain Certainty in such things, where we could not otherwise do it? |
A61522 | What is that? |
A61522 | What is the meaning of carrying with them a supposition of a Substratum and a Substance? |
A61522 | What is the meaning of this? |
A61522 | What is this Conceiving? |
A61522 | What simple Ideas inform''d you of it? |
A61522 | What simple Ideas then are there in Man, upon which you ground the Certainty of this Proposition, That there is a God? |
A61522 | Where did I ever give the least Cause to suspect my owning the Iewish Cabala, as the unwritten Word of God? |
A61522 | Where do I deny that Abstraction is made by an Act of the Mind? |
A61522 | Wherein now do his grounds of Certainty differ from yours? |
A61522 | Whoever dreamt of a Specifick Essence being the Efficient Cause? |
A61522 | Why not a word said to it? |
A61522 | Why, what''s the matter? |
A61522 | You can not say it doth: Then it may be Immaterial: But how come we to know things but by their distinct Ideas? |
A61522 | are we at a loss here too, and yet all our Certainty depend no the perceiving the Agreement and Disagreement of Ideas? |
A61522 | but whether by vertue of these Principles, you can come to any Certainty of Reason about it? |
A61522 | nor whether the Notion you have of it be clear and distinct? |
A61522 | not as to our Knowledge? |
A61522 | or to be lost in the vast Confusion of Matter? |
A61522 | or, That what is not can not make it self to be? |
A61532 | 18? |
A61532 | And as long as every year the Church judged of the competency of Persons for it? |
A61532 | And how could therebe a Tradition in so much silence? |
A61532 | And if it will not, what a Case is the Church in, under such a pretended Universality? |
A61532 | And if that doth not imply a promise of Grace, then how can it now? |
A61532 | And if this were then part of the Rule of Faith, how could such a Man, who was Professour of Divinity at Tubing be ignorant of it? |
A61532 | And was Confession to a Priest necessary under the Law? |
A61532 | And what is gotten by this? |
A61532 | And what now saith J. W. against all this? |
A61532 | And what would it have signified for him to have said that Christ was sensibly broken and eaten under the Species of Bread and Wine? |
A61532 | And whether these words of our Saviour do imply it? |
A61532 | Boileau hath taken another course, for he saith, this whole Distinction is without ground attributed to Gratian; but how doth he prove it? |
A61532 | But Natalis Alexander thinks there is no binding Power with respect to Baptism; Was there not as to Simon Magus? |
A61532 | But both are Parties, and is not the Councils Judgment to be taken rather than a few Opposers? |
A61532 | But here comes another Question, Who is to be Judge of these? |
A61532 | But how can that be, when he saith, the Form even of those he calls proper Sacraments, was either appointed by our Lord or by the Church? |
A61532 | But how comes my late Book to be made an Example? |
A61532 | But how comes the Canon to be received as of divine Inspiration which was not so received among the Jews? |
A61532 | But how doth it prove that it is a Sacrament upon any other Account, under the Gospel? |
A61532 | But how doth this prove that a man ought to take this particular way? |
A61532 | But how is this consistent with the Saintship of St. Jerom? |
A61532 | But how shall we knew them? |
A61532 | But how should it be of Divine Right in the sense of the Council of Trent, if there be no Command for it? |
A61532 | But how then do they hold the Doctrine and Tradition of true Merit? |
A61532 | But if it be true matter, why is it not so declared? |
A61532 | But if it were no heretical Opinion then, what becomes of Infallible Tradition? |
A61532 | But it seems, I am mistaken here too: How so? |
A61532 | But on what was the Opinion of the Necessity of Seven Sacraments grounded? |
A61532 | But this Office being taken away, the Question now is, whether it were thought necessary to confess privately to any other? |
A61532 | But were not they concerned to know whether it were a Sacrament or not? |
A61532 | But what Catholick Tradition was there for this? |
A61532 | But what Remainders are there in Children, who have not actually sinned, and Original sin is done away already? |
A61532 | But what Scripture? |
A61532 | But what is all this to Catholick Truths not being contained in Scripture either in words or by consequence? |
A61532 | But what is all this to the Tradition of the Church in Gratian''s time? |
A61532 | But what is it to be truly and properly a Sacrament? |
A61532 | But what is there in all this that makes a man guilty of Heresie? |
A61532 | But what is this to the Council of Trent? |
A61532 | But what made the Council of Trent so much concerned for a Scholastick Subtilty? |
A61532 | But what need that if there were a Catholick Tradition then in the Church concerning it, and that inforced by two Popes? |
A61532 | But where is this Catholick Truth to be found? |
A61532 | But where was this Chrism appointed by Christ? |
A61532 | But whether the present Universality dissents from Antiquity, whose Judgment should be sooner taken than its own? |
A61532 | By the Pope, or the Congregation of the Index? |
A61532 | By whom have they been approved? |
A61532 | Can any one hold the Substance to remain, and not to remain at the same time? |
A61532 | Can any thing be more contrary to S. C ● rysostom than this? |
A61532 | Credis non pr ● priis meritis, sed pass ● ● ● ● Domini nostri Jesu Christi virtute& merito ad gloriam pervenire? |
A61532 | Did it not own that the Matters of it were prepared before its Dissolution? |
A61532 | Doth this exclude his contradicting his Predecessours? |
A61532 | For still if it be true Matter of a Sacrament, why was it not so declared? |
A61532 | For then, some might believe Three, others Four, others Five, but how can this prove that all believed just Seven? |
A61532 | For what is the desire of the Penitent to the force of the Sacrament administred by the Priest? |
A61532 | For, if it had been, how could Gregory I. reject the Book of Machabees out of the Canon, when two of his Predecessours took it in? |
A61532 | For, is every Man left to his own Conscience, where he is bound to go to Confession before he partakes of the Eucharist? |
A61532 | He puts the Question himself, why Christ appointed the Form only of Two Sacraments, when all the Grace of the Sacraments comes from him? |
A61532 | He shews from Tertullian, Ambrose and Cyril that the necessary Sacraments are mentioned; but where are the rest? |
A61532 | How can Confession, when it is no visible sign, nor any permanent thing as an Element must be? |
A61532 | How can such Sacraments be of divine Institution, whose very Form is appointed by the Church? |
A61532 | How can that be, if Tradition be a Rule of Faith distinct from it? |
A61532 | How can the Act of the Penitent signifie the Grace conveyed in Absolution? |
A61532 | How can this be consistent with another Rule of Faith distinct from Scripture? |
A61532 | How can this be, if there be another infallible way of conveying the Will of God besides the Scriptures? |
A61532 | How comes the Case to be so much altered from what it was in his Predecessor''s time? |
A61532 | How comes the Doctrine condemned in Wickliff to be established in the Council of Trent? |
A61532 | How much is the Faith of the Church changed? |
A61532 | How then came the Originals to be turned into the common Language? |
A61532 | How then can Contrition make up any part of the Matter of a Sacrament, when it is not external? |
A61532 | How then can Tradition be a Rule of Faith equal with Scriptures, which depends upon the Testimony of Persons who are so very fallible? |
A61532 | How then can it be necessary to embrace another Rule of Faith, when all things necessary to Salvation are sufficiently contained in Scripture? |
A61532 | How then can they pretend any similitude between their Confession and the ancient Exomologesis? |
A61532 | How then can those words prove it necessary under the Gospel? |
A61532 | How then can we imagine that such Translations should not onely be allowed but approved among them? |
A61532 | How then comes Bellarmin to insist so much on the Answer of Jeremias? |
A61532 | If S. Jerom were so mistaken( which it is very hard to believe) how came Ruffinus not to observe his errours and opposition to the Church? |
A61532 | If all the publick Discipline had been laid aside so long before, to what purpose do those Bishops speak of them, as if they were still in force? |
A61532 | If it were their own Language they might well understand it; but why should not the Scripture now be in a Language they may understand? |
A61532 | If the Scripture were intended for all, how comes a Prohibition of the use of it? |
A61532 | If the whole Will of God were to be known by the Scripture, how could part of it be preserved in an unwritten Tradition? |
A61532 | If there be no proportion or equality on Man''s part, no Justice on God''s part to reward, how can they possibly be meritorious? |
A61532 | In what Manner the Body of Christ is made to be present in the Sacrament? |
A61532 | Is not true matter necessary to a true Sacrament? |
A61532 | It is true, that he doth speak of some such; but was it for sins of thought against the tenth Command? |
A61532 | It seems then there was a division in the Council about it; but how could that be if there were a Catholick Tradition about this Rule of Faith? |
A61532 | Nay, how came Ruffinus himself to fall into the very same prodigious mistake? |
A61532 | Now if this were a Catholick Tradition, how was it possible for the Fathers of the Council to divide about it? |
A61532 | Or was S. Jerom''s Judgment above the Pope''s? |
A61532 | Or with common discretion if the Church did receive those Books for Canonical? |
A61532 | Or, as the Guide admirably saith, If the present Universality be its own Judge, when can we think it will witness its departure from the true Faith? |
A61532 | Q. Dost thou believe that thou shalt come to Heaven, not by thy own Merits, but by the virtue and Merit of Christ''s Passion? |
A61532 | Quasi materia: What is this quasi materia? |
A61532 | That is not said; nor if it were would it signifie any thing; for doth any imaginary holiness of the Tongue sanctifie ignorant Devotion? |
A61532 | The Glosser there saith, Whence comes this consequence? |
A61532 | The Matter is the external or sensible Sign; and what is that in this New Sacrament? |
A61532 | The Roman Correctors could not bear this; and say in the Margin, immo confert; this is plain contradicting; but how is it proved from the Canon Law? |
A61532 | The great Question among us, is, Where the true ancient Faith is; and how we may come to find it out? |
A61532 | The main Point in this Debate is, whether true contrition be required to Absolution or not? |
A61532 | The present Guides of the Catholick Church? |
A61532 | These are good Arguments against himself for how can such Acts then become meritorious without a Promise? |
A61532 | To what purpose then are all those Rules? |
A61532 | To what purpose then are we told of some modern Translations, as long as the use of them is forbidden by the Pope''s Authority? |
A61532 | Was not this a way to know the Tradition of the Church by the Offices used in it? |
A61532 | Was the Western Church agreed before or after about this matter? |
A61532 | What Church doth he mean? |
A61532 | What Scripture, what Fathers, what Tradition was there, before Peter Lombard, for just that number? |
A61532 | What Tradition did appear then for another Rule of Faith in the 14th Century? |
A61532 | What Universal Tradition then had the Council of Trent to rely upon in this matter? |
A61532 | What a mockery, were this, if there were no Publick Discipline then left? |
A61532 | What account can be given of this matter? |
A61532 | What hath the Priest then to do, but to declare him reconciled? |
A61532 | What if Rupertus thought the Bread might become the Real Body of Christ by an Union of the Word to it? |
A61532 | What now follows from hence? |
A61532 | What now is the Reason, that such Questions and Answers were no longer permitted, if the Churches Tradition continued still the same? |
A61532 | What then? |
A61532 | What was the matter? |
A61532 | When all the Cano ● ists, according to Almain, and some of the Divines, opposed it? |
A61532 | Whether the Words of Consecration are to be understood in a Speculative or Practical Sense? |
A61532 | While the rest were anointing, one of the Priests was to pray, pristinam& immelioratam recipere merearis sanitatem; what was this but bodily health? |
A61532 | Why not, are the matter? |
A61532 | Why so? |
A61532 | Why so? |
A61532 | Why such a term of Diminution added, as all men must understand it, who compare it with the expressions about the other Sacraments? |
A61532 | Will they condemn themselves? |
A61532 | Wilt thou teach the People by Word and Example, the things which thou learnest out of holy Scriptures? |
A61532 | against a Catholick Tradition? |
A61532 | how can satisfaction be any part of the Sacrament, which may be done when the Effect of the Sacrament is over in Absolution? |
A61532 | in continual Confession of her sin? |
A61532 | more than in the time of Methodius and Cyril? |
A61532 | to confirm matters of Faith? |
A61532 | unless it be first proved, that it is necessary to Salvation to receive an unwritten Rule of Faith, as well as a written? |
A61545 | 34,& c. How can Intrinsecal Mediums, and Evidence from the Object, be only Extrinsecal Pre- requisites? |
A61545 | And can not our Logician distinguish between the Rule of Faith, and the Helps to understand it? |
A61545 | And hath he found out the Churches Authority too, without the Churches Help, and yet doth he want some necessary Points of Faith? |
A61545 | And how can that be proved impossible to be done, which we shew was actually done? |
A61545 | And how could I answer a Question about All, but by shewing where we had All? |
A61545 | And how is it possible for those who differ in Judgment, to have the same Rule, if our Rule and our Judgments be the same? |
A61545 | And how is it possible to suppose any Book so received, so esteemed, so dispersed, so constantly read, could be suffer''d to be lost among Christians? |
A61545 | And if he can do all this, I desire to know whether he can not find out all Necessary Points of Faith? |
A61545 | And if he puts such Questions concerning the Rule, What Tricking was it in me, to give a direct Answer to them? |
A61545 | And if it be so, as to these Points, then why not as well as to other Points consequent upon these? |
A61545 | And if the Foundation be uncertain, what can the Rule do? |
A61545 | And is it not Pelagianism to exclude it? |
A61545 | And is not this Blasphemy against Scripture? |
A61545 | And is that all? |
A61545 | And is this any Disparagement to a Rule of Faith to be plain and easie? |
A61545 | And is this the wonderful Mystery? |
A61545 | And then I pray what need have I to find out this Certain Authority at all, if I may have True Faith and be Saved without it? |
A61545 | And therefore when Mr. G. put his next Question, as he thought very pertinently, By what Certain Rule do you hold it? |
A61545 | And was this any disparagement to his Doctrine? |
A61545 | And what follows? |
A61545 | And what saith J. S. in Answer to this? |
A61545 | And what then? |
A61545 | And what would J. S. do more? |
A61545 | And when the Question was asked, By what Certain Rule do we hold it? |
A61545 | And where lies the Heresie or Danger of this Doctrine? |
A61545 | And where lies the Heresie, the Enthusiasm, the Atheism of this Doctrine, which I have already shewed was asserted both by Fathers and School- men? |
A61545 | And why saith J. S. hath he not answered well? |
A61545 | And will not the same Objections then lie against all those who rely upon it? |
A61545 | Are all Christians Traditionary Christians? |
A61545 | Are all People capable of this Certain Reason, or not? |
A61545 | Are not we certain, because some are not Certain? |
A61545 | Are they written by some Catholick Bishop, to give an Account of his Faith, according to the Custom of the Antient Church? |
A61545 | Are we all to be damned for Dunces and Blockheads? |
A61545 | Bellarmin indeed saith, that a Gift of Interpretation is not to be had by Prayer; and, Do I ever say it is? |
A61545 | But all are not, as Socinians,& c. What are they to us? |
A61545 | But are all Points taught by Christ, or written in Scripture, equally necessary to the Salvation of all People? |
A61545 | But how came they to be Necessary to the Body of the Church? |
A61545 | But how can an erring Church still plead Tradition and adhere to it? |
A61545 | But how can it be a certain Rule, if men that use it may err in using it? |
A61545 | But how comes J. S. to be concerned in this Controversie with Mr. G.? |
A61545 | But how doth this appear? |
A61545 | But how is this possible, if the Sense of Tradition be infallibly convey''d? |
A61545 | But how? |
A61545 | But if they adhere to Tradition, and that Tradition leads them to Christ, who could not err, how can they possibly err? |
A61545 | But is there any such Intellectual Rule as this? |
A61545 | But suppose a College of Physicians interpret Hippocrates otherwise, is he bound then to believe his own Interpreter against the Sense of the College? |
A61545 | But suppose, they come to years of Discretion, what Rule of Faith have they then? |
A61545 | But then, why not, Roman Catholick Letters according to the new Style? |
A61545 | But was not the Question put, whether we had All the Points of Faith which our Saviour taught? |
A61545 | But what Ground is there for all this venemous Froth? |
A61545 | But what is all this to the present Question? |
A61545 | But what is the meaning of all this ado about a Sober Enquirer? |
A61545 | But what would J. S. have done? |
A61545 | But where have I given any Occasion for such spiteful Reflections? |
A61545 | But where now lies the difference? |
A61545 | But wherein doth this Jest lie? |
A61545 | But wherein is it? |
A61545 | But who bid you be so ungrateful to that Certain Reason, which conducted you so far? |
A61545 | But who sets the bounds? |
A61545 | But why do I not as well blame the Greek Churches for not receiving the Apocalypse? |
A61545 | But why must these be call''d Catholick Letters? |
A61545 | But why then doth he urge us to produce our Grounds of Certainty as to particular Points, if himself doth not? |
A61545 | By its Power of making it Necessary to be believed meerly by such Declaration? |
A61545 | Can J. S. tell better than the Managers? |
A61545 | Could any Man but J. S. make such an Objection as this? |
A61545 | Did Christ( saith he) teach any unnecessary Points? |
A61545 | Did I ever give the least Countenance to Enthusiastick Pretenders, or to the Breakers of the Laws and Orders of our Established Church? |
A61545 | Did not the Arians use the same External Acts of Worship with others, with respect to Christ? |
A61545 | Did not they believe St. John''s Authority to be Certain? |
A61545 | Did the Apostles when they went to convert the World, go with Books in their Hands, or Words in their Mouths? |
A61545 | Do I then allow no Authority to Church- Governors, that do not pretend to Infallibility? |
A61545 | Do not all Christians agree the Commands of Christ to be an Infallible Rule of Life? |
A61545 | Do not they make the Vulgar Translation Authentick? |
A61545 | Doth J. S. now take this for a Paradox among us? |
A61545 | Doth J. S. think the vanity of it was not enough exposed by that means? |
A61545 | Doth any Man question the Certainty of the Rule, for Mens blundering in their Accompts? |
A61545 | Doth he deny that they have erred notwithstanding? |
A61545 | Doth he deny that they hold to Tradition? |
A61545 | Doth it make those to whom it is delivered Infallible? |
A61545 | Doth not the Consent of all Ancient Writers, even in St. Jerom''s Time, make a Judgment of the Church? |
A61545 | Doth that Man sin, who professes to believe a thing to be true, though he doth not see the Intrinsic Grounds for it? |
A61545 | Doth the Man hope to raise Himself by exposing Me? |
A61545 | For is it possible for Men to misunderstand a Certain Rule or not? |
A61545 | For is not Traditions being the Rule of Faith any part of it? |
A61545 | For what difference is there between knowing we can not be deceived in our Assent, and that it is Infallible? |
A61545 | For, did not Pelagius and Coelestius the very same? |
A61545 | For, how can we disagree, if we can not mistake the Sense of Tradition? |
A61545 | For, if true Faith may be had without Infallible Certainty, what need any such contending about it? |
A61545 | For, is it ever the less fit to be a Rule, because both Parties own it? |
A61545 | For, pray did Christ teach any Errour? |
A61545 | From whence doth this appear? |
A61545 | Had not they sufficient Care of the Certainty of Mens Minds, and of the Peace of the Church? |
A61545 | Hath God Almighty done it? |
A61545 | Hath he indeed, resolved all Controversies, and yet wants some necessary Points of Faith? |
A61545 | Have they a Judgment of Discretion then? |
A61545 | Have they then any other Rule of Faith, which they rely upon? |
A61545 | He brings the Argument, and I an Instance against it, what are People the wiser? |
A61545 | How can Arithmetick be a certain way of computation, if Men following the Rules of Arithmetick, may mistake in casting up a sum? |
A61545 | How can I deny them such a Priviledge, if I put Matters into their hands above any other Protestant? |
A61545 | How can Reason be certain in any thing, if Men following Reason may mistake? |
A61545 | How can this be, if there be such Mystical Knots which tye it together, that none but the Church- Guides can unloose? |
A61545 | How can this be, unless he asserts that by Scripture alone, we can find no certain difference between Light and Darkness, between Christ and Belial? |
A61545 | How can this then ever be so Known, as to be a Rule of Faith to the People? |
A61545 | How comes Mr. S. to know we are not Certain when we say we are? |
A61545 | How comes he to know better than Mr. G. unless he directed the Point, and Mr. G. mistook and lost it in the Management? |
A61545 | How did I turn off the Enquiry from one thing to another, when I only Answered the Questions he proposed? |
A61545 | How doth he after all clear this Instance of the Greek Church? |
A61545 | How far may a Man safely deny that which he can not with Reason hold to be true? |
A61545 | How is it then possible, for him to be certain of it on his own Grounds? |
A61545 | How many thousand Martyrs Lives, might this Doctrine have saved in the Primitive Times? |
A61545 | How ridiculous is this? |
A61545 | How so? |
A61545 | How then can a pious Disposition of the Will be necessary in order to the Act of Faith? |
A61545 | How was it possible for the Nicene Fathers to have convinced the Arians on such a Supposition as this? |
A61545 | If I were as he, I would never trust him to play my Cards more; for what means this insinuation of Nonsuiting,& c? |
A61545 | If Men by Certain Reason have found out this Certain Authority, What are they to do with this Certain Reason afterwards? |
A61545 | If Men may mistake about Traditions being the Rule of Faith; why may we not suppose, they may as well mistake about any Points convey''d by it? |
A61545 | If Tradition be our Rule, and we interpret Scripture by it, what fault then are we guilty of, if Tradition be such an Infallible Rule? |
A61545 | If against the Heathens we can prove from Scripture, that the Word was made Flesh, Why will not this as well hold against Nestorians and Eutychians? |
A61545 | If he pretends no more than to prove them in general, why may not we be allowed to do the same? |
A61545 | If it doth, then Divine Faith is to be resolved into Natural Means: And what is this but Pelagianism? |
A61545 | If not, how come they to be necessary to be believed now? |
A61545 | If not, how was it possible from thence to prove Christ not to be a Creature? |
A61545 | If not, to what purpose did he write this Epistle to them? |
A61545 | If there were Oral Tradition for it, how came it to be condemned? |
A61545 | Is Certainty of this more, and Certainty of this Book, all one? |
A61545 | Is Mr. S. Certain of his Infallible Ground of Certainty, Oral Tradition? |
A61545 | Is Tradition more Infallible in it self? |
A61545 | Is he bound to hold and profess it to be true, though he doth not see the Intrinsecal Grounds which prove Truth to be Truth? |
A61545 | Is it Pius the Fourth''s Creed? |
A61545 | Is it deliver''d by Persons more Infallible? |
A61545 | Is it indeed into those who taught them to read? |
A61545 | Is it on the Infallibibility of Tradition or not? |
A61545 | Is it the Churches Infallibility? |
A61545 | Is it, that the Doctrine contained in them is undoubtedly Catholick? |
A61545 | Is not all this very obliging? |
A61545 | Is not such a Man fit to hold the Cards for Mr. G.? |
A61545 | Is not that Divine Faith which he goes about to demonstrate the Infallible Certainty of? |
A61545 | Is not this a brave Undertaker, to make Faith infallibly certain, who so evidently contradicts himself as to his own design? |
A61545 | Is not this a fit Person to play out Mr. G''s Game, who shuffles in so strange a manner, and so openly plays false Cards? |
A61545 | Is not this clear and evident Demonstration? |
A61545 | Is not true Evidence from the Object a natural Reason in order to believing? |
A61545 | Is this in Truth your avowed Principle? |
A61545 | Is this possible? |
A61545 | Is this the Answer to the Instance about the Greek Church which Mr. M. promised? |
A61545 | It is very possible it may be as Useful still, why then do you turn Reason off so unkindly after so good Service? |
A61545 | May not you mistake or pervert to Day, what you heard Yesterday, when I find you mistaking or perverting my Sense, but at two lines distance? |
A61545 | Must I be forced to tell him, as the Painters did by ill Pictures, This is a Horse, and this a Wolf? |
A61545 | Must I believe Reason to be Certain just so far and no further? |
A61545 | Must our Reason be quitted, and Men not be allowed to judge of this Authority by it? |
A61545 | No? |
A61545 | No? |
A61545 | Now what saith J. S. to this? |
A61545 | Of making things not Necessary to become Necessary? |
A61545 | Or not thought fit to be communicated by them, when it was most necessary to prevent the early Corruptions and Errours of the Christian Churches? |
A61545 | Or were those Words a jot less Sacred, when they came from their Mouths, than when they put them in a Book? |
A61545 | Pray do you hold that Christ is a meer Man, or that Believing him is a meer Human Faith, or that the Doctrine taught by Him or Them is meerly Human? |
A61545 | Shall the Believing Church then have the Liberty to interpret Scripture against the Teaching Church? |
A61545 | Suppose Men differ about this Certain Authority, wherein it lies, and how far it extends; Are not they to exercise their Reason still about this? |
A61545 | Suppose the Difference between us and the Socinians, What then? |
A61545 | That the Scripture is no Certain Rule? |
A61545 | That we are not Certain? |
A61545 | Then I demand, whether Reason doth afford an Infallible Ground of Certainty, as to this Certain Authority or not? |
A61545 | Therefore we ought to believe Christ''s Doctrine contained in Scripture, and obey his Commands; and do I give the least Intimation against this? |
A61545 | They may be the honestest and best Part of Christendom, for any thing J. S. knows; and what Justice can there be in such Uncharitable Censures? |
A61545 | This Doctrine is now condemned at Rome; but how came it into the Church; Did not they believe the same to Day which they did Yesterday? |
A61545 | This is an Argument, and this an Answer? |
A61545 | This is great; and becoming the Scientifical I. S. But will he hold to this? |
A61545 | This is no New Speculation; But what follows from it? |
A61545 | This is well; but why no sooner? |
A61545 | Was here no antecedent Judgment of the Church in this Matter? |
A61545 | Was it a Secret concealed then from them? |
A61545 | Was the Instance brought against me, or against P. G? |
A61545 | Was there ever such an awkard Man at Reasoning? |
A61545 | We affirm that we are; and who can tell best? |
A61545 | We do not pretend to it as to the Scripture: And what Reason is there for it as to Tradition? |
A61545 | We must in Reason suppose this: And if we do so, how can Persons Renounce its being the Rule, while they can not but believe its being the Rule? |
A61545 | Well; but what Infallible Ground is there for this Divine Faith? |
A61545 | What Evidence can there be like a Man''s plain Words? |
A61545 | What Experience? |
A61545 | What Occasion have I given for such a Question? |
A61545 | What Power? |
A61545 | What Reason then can be given, why such a Rule of Faith should be kept from them? |
A61545 | What a Judge of Controversies have we found at last? |
A61545 | What a desperate Cause is that, which forces Men to fling such Dirt in the Face of so many Christian Churches? |
A61545 | What doth J. S. mean, to call one of the Articles of our Church, a Jest and a Paradox? |
A61545 | What hurt is there in this? |
A61545 | What invisible links hath Oral Tradition to connect things, that seem so far asunder? |
A61545 | What is it, I pray? |
A61545 | What is my saying to the business in hand? |
A61545 | What is that? |
A61545 | What is the meaning that we can not necessarily resolve it? |
A61545 | What is this, but in plain terms to expose the Scriptures to the Scorn and Contempt of Atheists and Infidels? |
A61545 | What kind of sin is it, Mortal, or Venial? |
A61545 | What means then these spiteful Insinuations? |
A61545 | What pittiful Reasoning is this? |
A61545 | What pleasant Entertainment doth he make with the Sober Enquirer? |
A61545 | What saith J. S. to the Case of the Jews, who heard our Saviours Doctrine, and saw his Miracles, did they sin in their Infidelity or not? |
A61545 | What strange Trifling is this? |
A61545 | What then? |
A61545 | What then? |
A61545 | What? |
A61545 | What? |
A61545 | When St. John saith, Try the Spirits, whether they are of God, Doth he only mean, till they had found a Certain Authority? |
A61545 | When a Father believed what Christ taught him, and the Son what the Father believed, did not the Son too believe what Christ taught? |
A61545 | When and where? |
A61545 | When he saith to the Thessalonians, Prove all things, Doth he mean, Swallow all things, and Prove nothing? |
A61545 | Where did I ever dispute against Church- Authority in due proposing Matters of Faith, provided that every Man is to judge for his own Salvation? |
A61545 | Where did they ever separate from the Christian Assemblies, on the account of the Worship given to Christ? |
A61545 | Where doth that fix? |
A61545 | Where is it? |
A61545 | Where is the Tricking in all this? |
A61545 | Who are they? |
A61545 | Who can help that? |
A61545 | Who ever asserted any such thing? |
A61545 | Who is to appoint such a Certain Authority in the Church, to Explain his Word, but God Himself? |
A61545 | Why Presbyterians and Socinians, I beseech him? |
A61545 | Why do I ask such a Question? |
A61545 | Why is it not said, All Christians have gone upon this Principle? |
A61545 | Why may not Men mistake the Sense of Tradition, as well as the Sense of Scripture? |
A61545 | Why then, may not those who deliver it, and those who receive it, both be mistaken about it? |
A61545 | Will he own it to the Cardinals of the Inquisition? |
A61545 | Would he tell him he was Infallible? |
A61545 | Would not the very same Reasoning have made the coming in of Idolatry impossible? |
A61545 | Zeno brought his Argument, and Diogenes his Instance; were not By- standers the wiser, when it so apparently proved the foppery of the Argument? |
A61545 | and F. W. by the brave attempt of throwing Dirt so plainly in my Face? |
A61545 | and which shall they be for; the Argument or the Instance? |
A61545 | has he been Judge of all the Controversies between Us already, and is he to seek for his Rule still? |
A61545 | or into the New Testament, as the Ground of their Faith? |
A61545 | that if one may without the Churches Help find out the Churches Authority in Scripture, then why not all necessary Points of Faith? |
A61550 | 1. relates to any thing beyond the beginning of the Gospel, and that Christ the Word, was before John the Baptists Preaching? |
A61550 | 10. from the 30. to the 39? |
A61550 | And I only desire to know whether you think the Evidence of Sense sufficient, as to the true Body of Christ, where it is supposed to be present? |
A61550 | And I pray what follows? |
A61550 | And I pray, into what would you resolve it? |
A61550 | And I pray, now tell me seriously, did the Tradition of Transubstantiation lie unquestion''d and quiet all this while? |
A61550 | And did you know the difference between the Substance of Flesh and Fish by your Tast? |
A61550 | And hath God revealed the Doctrine of the Trinity to the Church in this Age? |
A61550 | And is it not rather a justification of that sense, which they took his words in? |
A61550 | And what then? |
A61550 | And why may not St. Chrysostom mean so here? |
A61550 | And why not as well in any other? |
A61550 | Are there not strange things in them concerning the Eucharist? |
A61550 | Are those Accidents then the Body of Christ? |
A61550 | Are you in earnest? |
A61550 | Are you sure that Origen said this? |
A61550 | As for instance, can we not know a Man from a Horse, or an Elephant from a Mouse, or a piece of Bread from a Church? |
A61550 | As to what? |
A61550 | But I pray tell me, do you think the Fathers had no distinct Notion of a Body and Spirit, and the Essential Properties of both? |
A61550 | But I pray, Sir, what say you to what I have been discoursing? |
A61550 | But are there no other things impossible to be done? |
A61550 | But can we not know the difference of one Substance from another, by our Senses? |
A61550 | But doth this prove, that the Substance of the Bread is changed into the Substance of Christ''s Body? |
A61550 | But how is it possible for you to know it was so well known, if they spake not of it? |
A61550 | But how should we know their Faith but by their Works? |
A61550 | But is it not impossible for the same Body to be in two different times? |
A61550 | But is there any Greatness like that of Divine Honour? |
A61550 | But may not God advance a mere Creature to that Dignity, as to require Divine Worship to be given to him by his fellow- creatures? |
A61550 | But still how shall it be known that the Church received this Doctrine unanimously, if they do not speak expresly of it? |
A61550 | But suppose he did, must he enter with his flesh and bones, and not much rather by a peculiar presence of his Grace? |
A61550 | But suppose the Question be, about the Sense of these places which relate to the Churches Authority, how can a Man come to the certain Sense of them? |
A61550 | But that is not discerned by the Senses, he saith: and if it were, will he say, that the Substance of Bread is the Body of Christ? |
A61550 | But to make this more plain, Do you make any difference between Nature and Person? |
A61550 | But what if there be as great a repugnancy from St. Augustin''s Argument, for a Body to be present in several places at once? |
A61550 | But what is all this to the Testimony of the Christian Fathers? |
A61550 | But what is this to the Eucharist, you may say? |
A61550 | But what saith he? |
A61550 | But whence come you to know that the Church is to give the Sense of the Scriptures? |
A61550 | But where doth that speak of Transubstantiation? |
A61550 | But, doth this prove that there is no Unity of Nature between the Father and the Son? |
A61550 | Can you hold your Countenance when you repeat these things? |
A61550 | Did you not tell me, you would avoid Impertinencies? |
A61550 | Do not all things comprehend the Heaven and Earth? |
A61550 | Do not you know, that these are rejected as Supposititious, by your own Writers? |
A61550 | Do not you see already? |
A61550 | Do we deny the truth of Christ''s Human Nature? |
A61550 | Do we live among nothing but Accidents? |
A61550 | Do you believe that there are any Mysteries in the Christian Doctrine above Reason, or not? |
A61550 | Do you mean the same which the Church of Rome doth by it, in the Council of Trent? |
A61550 | Do you not say so in plain terms? |
A61550 | Do you then in earnest give up the Fathers as Disputants to us; but retain them as Believers to your selves? |
A61550 | Do you think Bellarmin could produce any thing like this for Transubstantiation? |
A61550 | Do you think I should not presently deny your Example, and say, your very Supposition is Heretical? |
A61550 | Do you think all hard words are akin, and so the affinity rises between Apollinarists and Transubstantiation? |
A61550 | Do you think one Creature can create another? |
A61550 | Do you think that Irenoeus believed the substance of Christ''s Body was turned into the substance of our Bodies, in order to their nourishment? |
A61550 | Doth Irenoeus say so? |
A61550 | Doth not the Scripture say, there are some things impossible for God to do? |
A61550 | Doth this look like correcting a dangerous mistake in the Jews? |
A61550 | Expresly against it? |
A61550 | For I pray what doth he mean when he saith, he believes from Christ''s own Words, that it is the Body of Christ? |
A61550 | For, how is it possible for extended Parts to have no Relation to Place? |
A61550 | God or the Church? |
A61550 | Have I not hitherto owned, that there must be something incomprehensible by us, in what relates to the Divine Nature? |
A61550 | Have a little Patience; Did not Christ design by his Doctrine to root out those false Religions? |
A61550 | Have you observed what the Fathers say about the difference of Body and Spirit? |
A61550 | How can this hold, if the Body of Christ can be in Heaven and Earth at the same time? |
A61550 | How can those men want Proofs, that can draw Transubstantiation from these Words, which are so plain against it? |
A61550 | How doth it appear? |
A61550 | How doth that appear? |
A61550 | How then can the Creation prove an Infinite Power? |
A61550 | I hope you allow his Epistles? |
A61550 | I pray answer me one Question, Did you ever keep Lent? |
A61550 | I pray tell me what you mean by a Body, as it is opposed to a Spirit? |
A61550 | I pray tell me, Were there not false Religions in the World when Christ came into it to plant the true Religion? |
A61550 | I pray tell me, doth the difference between God and his Creatures, depend on the will of the Church? |
A61550 | I pray tell me, have you any certainty there is such a thing as a material Substance in the World? |
A61550 | If so be then it appears more difficult in an infinite and incomprehensible Being, what Cause have we to wonder at it? |
A61550 | If the Question be, how the same individual Nature can be communicated to three distinct Persons? |
A61550 | If this were the same, what need any distinction? |
A61550 | Into no Reason? |
A61550 | Is it from the Scripture, or not? |
A61550 | Is it lawful by the Christian Doctrine to give proper Divine Worship to a Creature? |
A61550 | Is it not as repugnant for a Body to be after the manner of a Spirit, as for a Body and Spirit to be the same? |
A61550 | Is it not more wonderful, as Bellarmin observes, that there should be one Hypostasis in two Natures, than one Body in two Places? |
A61550 | Is it the Accidents he speaks of before? |
A61550 | Is it the Substance of Bread? |
A61550 | Is it then in the Churches Power to give that to a Creature, which belongs only to God? |
A61550 | Is not here one Sense more than you believe? |
A61550 | Is that your meaning? |
A61550 | Is there a perpetual Miracle to deceive our Senses? |
A61550 | Is there any real difference between the Nature of a Body and Spirit? |
A61550 | Is there no difference between the Perception of Sense, and the Evidence of Sense? |
A61550 | Is there not the same Repugnancy for a Body in Heaven to be upon Earth, as for a Body upon Earth to be in Heaven? |
A61550 | Is this it which chokes your Reason, so that you can not swallow the Doctrine of the Church in this matter? |
A61550 | Is this possible to be reconciled with your Notion of a Body being present after the manner of a Spirit? |
A61550 | Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your Law, I said ye are Gods? |
A61550 | No? |
A61550 | Nothing more, but that St. Augustin disproved it, because his Body could not be at the same time in the Sun and Moon, and upon Earth? |
A61550 | Or can we know nothing beyond them? |
A61550 | P. All this proceeds upon the old Philosophy of Accidents: What if there be none at all? |
A61550 | P. And what do you infer from hence? |
A61550 | P. And what now would you infer from hence? |
A61550 | P. And what of all this? |
A61550 | P. And what then? |
A61550 | P. Are not the Divine Persons Infinite, as well as the Divine Nature? |
A61550 | P. But doth not Tertullian say afterwards, That the Bread was the figure of Christ''s body in the Old Testament? |
A61550 | P. But if the Three Persons be Coëternal, how is it possible to conceive there should not be three Eternals? |
A61550 | P. But was not Theodoret a Man of suspected Faith in ● he Church? |
A61550 | P. But what is it which makes one not to be the other, when they have the same common Nature? |
A61550 | P. But what say you to the Athanasian Creed; is not that repugnant to humane Reason? |
A61550 | P. But what say you to the damning all those who do not believe it, in the beginning and end of it? |
A61550 | P. But what will you do with it now you have it? |
A61550 | P. But where is it, that such Divine Worship is required to be given to Christ in Scripture? |
A61550 | P. Doth not Tertullian say, That it had not been the Figure, unless it had been the Truth? |
A61550 | P. Have not learned and acute Men doubted of the Divinity of Christ, as of Transubstantiation? |
A61550 | P. Have you any more that talk at this rate? |
A61550 | P. How can there be an Union possible, between two Beings infinitely distant from each other? |
A61550 | P. How do you make that appear? |
A61550 | P. How is that? |
A61550 | P. Is it not said elsewhere, That he that keepeth his Commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him? |
A61550 | P. May not God communicate his own Worship to him? |
A61550 | P. Methink you are very long upon this Argument; when shall we have done at this rate? |
A61550 | P. That is strange: Is not the Church often spoken of in Scripture? |
A61550 | P. That must be tried; What say you to Ignatius? |
A61550 | P. The Substance? |
A61550 | P. Then you think the Trinity can be proved from Scripture? |
A61550 | P. What a strange Question is this? |
A61550 | P. What are they? |
A61550 | P. What can we mean else? |
A61550 | P. What do you mean? |
A61550 | P. What doth all this signify, but that the Authority of the Church must determine whether there be two Natures, or two Persons in Christ? |
A61550 | P. What follows? |
A61550 | P. What have we been about all this while? |
A61550 | P. What have we to do with the Apollinarists? |
A61550 | P. What means all this ado before you come to the Point? |
A61550 | P. What of all that? |
A61550 | P. What say you then to the Mystery of the Incarnation? |
A61550 | P. What say you to Eusebius Emesenus? |
A61550 | P. What say you to St. Cyprian de Coena Domini? |
A61550 | P. What think you of the Acts of St. Andrew, and what he saith therein, about eating the Flesh of Christ? |
A61550 | P. What would you draw from hence? |
A61550 | P. Wherein I pray, did that Heresy consist? |
A61550 | P. Who doubts of that? |
A61550 | P. Who were they? |
A61550 | P. Why do you suspect me before I begin? |
A61550 | P. Why not? |
A61550 | P. Why not? |
A61550 | P. Why not? |
A61550 | P. Why not? |
A61550 | P. Why; what is the matter? |
A61550 | P. Will not you let a Man shew a little Jewish Learning upon occasion? |
A61550 | P. Yes; but how far is this from the business? |
A61550 | Sclater, Edward, 1623- 1699? |
A61550 | Suppose now we grant all this, that there is an incomprehensible Mystery in the Incarnation, what follows from thence? |
A61550 | That the substance of the Elements is gone: Where lies the Consequence? |
A61550 | Then why may not the greatest Body be within the least? |
A61550 | Then you have an extraordinary Tast, which goes to the very Substance? |
A61550 | This is the utmost your Cause will bear; but I pray tell me, Is there any such thing as a Repugnancy in the Nature of things or not? |
A61550 | VVho could possibly understand this of the old Creation? |
A61550 | Was it the Substance of Flesh you abstained from, or only the Accidents of it? |
A61550 | Was this Argument of the Apostle good or not? |
A61550 | Was this indeed your meaning? |
A61550 | Was this possible or not? |
A61550 | Were the Gentiles guilty of Idolatry in that respect, or not? |
A61550 | What Comfort will that be to you, when you are called to an account for your self? |
A61550 | What Texts do you mean? |
A61550 | What again? |
A61550 | What do you mean by Gods Instrument in the Creation? |
A61550 | What do you prove from this place? |
A61550 | What if you do not hear his Voice, do you not see him lying before you? |
A61550 | What if you had been to dispute with Nestorius and Eutyches? |
A61550 | What is it, I pray, to believe? |
A61550 | What is this It? |
A61550 | What is this to Transubstantiation? |
A61550 | What say you to a Pope, whom you account Head of the Church? |
A61550 | What then is to be said to such expressions of S. Chrysostom? |
A61550 | What then makes the same Impression on our Senses when the Substance is gone, as when it was there? |
A61550 | What then? |
A61550 | What think you now of the Proofs of the Trinity in Scripture? |
A61550 | What think you of making the time past not to be past? |
A61550 | What think you of the Manichees Doctrine, who held that Christ was in the Sun and Moon when he suffered on the Cross? |
A61550 | What think you of this? |
A61550 | What think you then of St. Augustin, who makes it impossible for a Body to be without its Dimensions and Extension of Parts? |
A61550 | Whence comes the certainty of the Substance, since your Senses can not discover it? |
A61550 | Wherein did this Inconsistency lie? |
A61550 | Wherein lies it? |
A61550 | Wherein lies it? |
A61550 | Wherein lies the nature of that which you call proper Divine Worship? |
A61550 | Which have run much in my Mind: For if the holy Spirit instruct us, what need is there of an Infallible Church? |
A61550 | Who doubts but there are other sorts of Unities, besides that of Nature? |
A61550 | Who then is to be judg what belongs to God, and what not? |
A61550 | Who was there that opposed things before they were thought of? |
A61550 | Why may not an Elephant be caught in a Mouse- trap, and a Rhinoceros be put into a Snuff- box? |
A61550 | Why not as to the Trinity, which to my understanding, is much plainer there, than the Churches Authority? |
A61550 | Why not then in two or more different Places; since a Body is as certainly confined, as to Place, as it is to Time? |
A61550 | Will you make the Power of God to change the Essential Properties of things, while the things themselves remain in their true Nature? |
A61550 | Will you promise to hold close to the Argument your self? |
A61550 | Will you prove that? |
A61550 | Will you undertake to explain that to me? |
A61550 | With Coccius or Bellarmin, you mean; but before you produce them, I pray tell me what you intend to prove by them? |
A61550 | Without any Reason? |
A61550 | Would you hence infer an Unity of Nature between Christ and Believers? |
A61550 | You put very odd Figures upon Tertullian: I appeal to any reasonable man, whether by the latter words he doth not explain the former? |
A61550 | but where is the Second? |
A61550 | that a Man''s Head, and Shoulders, and Arms, should be contained entire and distinct under the Nail of his little Finger? |
A61550 | the Homilies on Philogonius and the Cross? |
A61550 | there are such and such Accidents belong to every one of these; but our Senses are not so extraprdinary to discover the Substances under them? |
A61552 | 1683. as held not by Jesuits, but by some among our selves? |
A61552 | A private Man''s, of no Name, no Authority, or of those Popes and Councils who have declared it, and acted by it? |
A61552 | And are not those her Temples then? |
A61552 | And as to Judah, was there no failing in point of Doctrine in our Saviours time? |
A61552 | And can any Man of their Church justify our relying upon his Word, against the Declaration of Popes and Councils? |
A61552 | And can that be a certain Argument of Truth, which may as well be used by the Father of Lies? |
A61552 | And can we imagine these should go no farther, than a poor Ora pro Nobis? |
A61552 | And did that make a God of it? |
A61552 | And doth he in earnest think such Orders are to be obeyed, whether the supreme Pastor be Infallible or not? |
A61552 | And how doth this now differ from that to God, but only in Number? |
A61552 | And if this be not so, to what end are the Prayers made in the Consecration of Images, for those that shall pray before them? |
A61552 | And if those who are thus justified, must be glorified, what place is there for Purgatory? |
A61552 | And is all this no more than an Ora pro Nobis? |
A61552 | And is it still damnable for to say, she commands him? |
A61552 | And is not this a rare Infallibility which is supposed to be consistent with a Decree to crucifie Christ? |
A61552 | And is not this the way to reform the Worship of Images? |
A61552 | And is there more Charity too? |
A61552 | And is there then no other Form owned or allowed in the Church of Rome to Saints besides this? |
A61552 | And is this a sufficient ground for solemn Invocation of Saints? |
A61552 | And is this all in good Truth? |
A61552 | And is this all yet? |
A61552 | And is this all? |
A61552 | And must the Character now supposed to be common to Protestants, be taken from his ignorant, or childish, or wilful Mistakes? |
A61552 | And now, as our Author saith, What Superstition in the use of it? |
A61552 | And since that, what stirs have there been about the Mons Testament? |
A61552 | And then what need his suffering on the Cross? |
A61552 | And was he a Misrepresenter? |
A61552 | And what doth this signify in the point of Death, if it do not concern the Remission of Sins? |
A61552 | And what follows from hence but the Necessity of Christs Satisfaction? |
A61552 | And what then? |
A61552 | And what then? |
A61552 | And why should not her Suppliants go beyond an Ora pro nobis, if this Doctrine be received; as it must be, if the contrary can not be endured? |
A61552 | And why should not we believe so punctual a Man for the Law, as Judas, did strictly observe it in this point? |
A61552 | And will he promise to go no further? |
A61552 | And will he undertake, that Images shall be used in Churches for no other End? |
A61552 | And yet the Senses were of great use as to the proof of his Divinity by the Miracles which he wrought? |
A61552 | And, whether was the correct Edition of Sixtus V. Authentick or not, being made in pursuance of the Decree of the Council? |
A61552 | Are not our Articles as easy to be had and understood, as the Decrees and Canons of the Council of Trent? |
A61552 | Are the Merits of Christ imputed to those Good Works? |
A61552 | Are there no Responses to be made? |
A61552 | Are these fit to be printed as the Character of a Party? |
A61552 | As Bishops of Rome? |
A61552 | As Priests or as faithful? |
A61552 | As Priests? |
A61552 | As such: What is that? |
A61552 | But I hope I may, why our Representations are not to be taken from the Sense of our Church, as their''s from the Council of Trent? |
A61552 | But I pray let us know what ye mean by it; The universal Body of Christians in the World? |
A61552 | But I say, Have they not heard? |
A61552 | But Where? |
A61552 | But after all, Suppose God should make known to the Saints what is desired of them; I ask, Whether this be sufficient Ground for solemn Invocation? |
A61552 | But are we yet come to the utmost use of them? |
A61552 | But did he then offer up himself, or not? |
A61552 | But do we deny the Resurrection of the dead? |
A61552 | But doth he really think they said the whole Ave Maria, as it is used among them? |
A61552 | But doth he therefore take him and set him before him when he kneels at his Devotion, to raise his Mind, and cure his Distractions? |
A61552 | But doth it not hence follow, that Sins may be forgiven in the World to come? |
A61552 | But doth not the Roman Catechism explain this to be the sense of the Church? |
A61552 | But how are we sure that their Church teaches no more than this? |
A61552 | But how can we tell what sort of Protestant he was; nor how well he was instructed in his Religion? |
A61552 | But how comes it to be any part of his Faith, that they know them? |
A61552 | But how far is this from proving the Pope to be Head of the Church under Christ? |
A61552 | But how? |
A61552 | But if not, what is the substantial Term of this substantial Change, where nothing but an accidental Mode doth follow? |
A61552 | But if the Veneration be only before them, why are they Consecrated, and set up in Places proper for Adoration? |
A61552 | But in good earnest, Is it not damnable, unless a Man thinks the Blessed Virgin more powerful than Christ? |
A61552 | But is he sure Christ did then administer the Sacrament to them? |
A61552 | But is this so plain and clear, that a Mans Conscience can never make any just and reasonable Doubt concerning it? |
A61552 | But suppose he had false Apprehensions before he went among them; why did he not take care to inform himself better before he changed? |
A61552 | But suppose it were made to appear, that S. Peter was Head of the Church, How doth the Bishop of Rome''s Succession in that Headship shew it self? |
A61552 | But suppose the Church of Rome be the only true Church, must men be damned presently for opposing its Doctrines? |
A61552 | But suppose the Question be about the Sense of these Interpreters; must their Books not be looked into, because of the danger of Error? |
A61552 | But suppose they were agreed in Articles of Faith, can there be no Schisms or Divisions in their Church? |
A61552 | But the Question is, Whether the Sin- offering respected the dead or the living? |
A61552 | But were not the Apostles all the Faithful then present? |
A61552 | But what Equality can there be between the imperfect Good Works of the best Men, and the most perfect Happiness of another World? |
A61552 | But what is this adoring them with Divine Honour? |
A61552 | But what is this to the Question, why more Supplications to the Blessed Virgin, than to Christ? |
A61552 | But what mighty difference is there, whether a Man procures with Mony a Dispensation, or a Pardon? |
A61552 | But what saith our Representer to them? |
A61552 | But what thinks he of obtaining an Indulgence, or Pardon, after they are committed? |
A61552 | But what thinks he then of those who have attributed an universal Dominion to her, over Angels, Men, and Devils? |
A61552 | But wherein doth this special Devotion to her consist? |
A61552 | But who hath Authority to appoint Mediators with him besides himself? |
A61552 | But who is to be Judg of these Circumstances and legal Proceedings? |
A61552 | But whose Judgment are we to take in this Matter, according to the Principles of their Church? |
A61552 | But why is it not possible for the Church of Rome to keep these Writings, and deliver them to others, which make against her self? |
A61552 | But why must the other Part then be drawn by Fancy, or common Prejudices, or ignorant Mistakes? |
A61552 | But why so low in publick? |
A61552 | But why then? |
A61552 | Can any Ind ● gences prevent pain or Sickness sudden Death? |
A61552 | Can any one now think S. Augustin believed this Writer Divinely inspired, or his Doctrine sufficient to ground a point of Faith upon? |
A61552 | Can any thing be plainer in the New Testament, than that God hath appointed the Mediator of Redemption, to be our Mediator of Intercession? |
A61552 | Can any thing be plainer said in Scripture, than that God hath Eyes, and Ears, and Hands? |
A61552 | Could any thing greater be said to the Eternal Son of God? |
A61552 | Dares he deny veneration to Images? |
A61552 | Dares he take a Crucifix from the Altar and tear it in pieces? |
A61552 | Did S. Peter, or S. Paul like this, when Men would have worshipped them? |
A61552 | Did he in earnest think so himself? |
A61552 | Did not he determine afterwards Christ to he guilty of Blasphemy, and therefore worthy of Death? |
A61552 | Did the Angel and Elizabeth say, Sancta Maria, Mater Dei? |
A61552 | Did they believe the Serpent, which could neither move nor understand, was it self a God? |
A61552 | Do not persons in Law- Suits often produce Deeds which make against them? |
A61552 | Do we ever pretend to judg of Christ''s Divinity by our Senses? |
A61552 | Doth it hence follow that the People are not to read the Scriptures? |
A61552 | Doth it hence follow, that the Gospel must not be preached to them, or the Grace of God made known to them, for fear of Mens making ill use of it? |
A61552 | Doth it therefore follow we must pray to them? |
A61552 | Doth not the Priest speak to the people to pray, and they answer him? |
A61552 | Doth this deserve no Anathema? |
A61552 | For all the spiritual and corporeal benefits before- mentioned? |
A61552 | For can any Men take This to be any thing but this Bread, who attend to the common sense and meaning of Words, and the strict Rules of Interpretation? |
A61552 | For how can, This is my Body, literally signify, this is changed into my Body? |
A61552 | For so he concludes, That his Sentence is to be obeyed, whether he be infallible or no? |
A61552 | For what Proportion can there be between our Acts towards God, and God''s Acts towards the Blessed in Heaven? |
A61552 | For what is their Reigning to their Praying for us? |
A61552 | For, what are those who refuse to submit to the Dictates of Popes and Councils, but Dissenters from the Church of Rome? |
A61552 | Had he no Friends, no Books, no Means to rectify his Mistakes? |
A61552 | Hath God himself any where declared this to be only an Explication of the First Commandment? |
A61552 | Have the Prophets, or Christ and his Apostles ever done it? |
A61552 | Have they no other Church- Service but the Mass? |
A61552 | Have we no Rule, whereby the Judgment of our Church is to be taken? |
A61552 | He requires, That they accompany the Priest in Prayer and Spirit: And why not in understanding also? |
A61552 | How can any Church in the World dispose of Gods Power without his Will? |
A61552 | How come the Merits of Christ to make Good Works truly meritorious? |
A61552 | How comes a Divine Promise to make Acts truly meritorious? |
A61552 | How comes the Power of Grace to make them truly meritorious; when the Power of Grace doth so much increase the Obligation on our side? |
A61552 | How could that be more sure to them, unless they were allowed to read, consider, and make use of it? |
A61552 | How could that dwell richly in them, which was not to be communicated to them, but with great Caution? |
A61552 | How could they teach and admonish one another in a Language not understood by them? |
A61552 | How did they receive the Bread before the hoc facite? |
A61552 | How then can any mans Conscience be safe in this matter? |
A61552 | How then can this be pertinent, when our only Dispute is about judging his Body, and the Substance of Bread and Wine by them? |
A61552 | I do not think that will be said, but I am sure it can never be proved: What Church then? |
A61552 | I knew a Man who understood not a word of Latin, but yet would needs go hear a Latin Sermon: some asked him afterwards, what he meant by it? |
A61552 | I pray in what capacity did they then receive it? |
A61552 | I will not ask, How the Council of Trent comes to be the Rule and Measure of Doctrine to any here, where it was never received? |
A61552 | I will not at present dispute it; but I desire to be informed, Whether the Doctrines of their Church go by majority of Votes, or not? |
A61552 | I will not dispute that; but suppose there be, must men go then into Purgatory for mere Venial Sins? |
A61552 | I would ask concerning this Distinction, the Question which Christ asked concerning John''s Baptism, Is it from Heaven, or of Man? |
A61552 | I would fain know, whether those Churches which do not embrace the Decrees of those Councils, are in a state of Heresie or not? |
A61552 | I would ● nly ask whether it be of any concern to him, whether they were divinely inspired or not? |
A61552 | If it be a Creature, doth not this imply that it is made a Right Object of Worship? |
A61552 | If it be without quantity, how can it be a Body? |
A61552 | If not, How can the Sacrifice be drawn from his Action? |
A61552 | If not, to what purpose are they mentioned here? |
A61552 | If not, what Misrepresenting is it to charge the Abuses upon the Doctrines and Practices allowed by it? |
A61552 | If that Proposition were literally true, This is my Body, it overthrows the change; For how can a thing be changed into that which it is already? |
A61552 | If the Council did not approve this, why did it insert the very words upon which that Practice was grounded? |
A61552 | If this Help and Assistance be no more than their Prayers, why is it mentioned as distinct? |
A61552 | If this had been the just Consequence, would not St. Peter himself have thought of this? |
A61552 | If with quantity, how is it possible to be without Extension? |
A61552 | In good Conscience, saith he, is not this joining the Saints with God himself, to ask those things of them which God alone can give? |
A61552 | In the Universities, Tutors are appointed to interpret Aristotle to their Pupils; doth it hence follow that they are not to read Aristotle themselves? |
A61552 | Is he sure of that? |
A61552 | Is it no part of Devotion to join in the publick prayers, not merely by rote, but from a due apprehension of the matter contained in them? |
A61552 | Is it not possible for the Devil to appear with Samuel''s true Body, and make use of the Relique of a Saint to a very bad end? |
A61552 | Is it not setting up a Creature equal with God? |
A61552 | Is it not usurping his Prerogative, to appoint the great Officers of his Kingdom for him? |
A61552 | Is it only Praying and Intercession with God? |
A61552 | Is it only saying Mass to Reliques, or believing them to be Gods? |
A61552 | Is it so in Spain or Italy? |
A61552 | Is it then damnable to oppose the present Church? |
A61552 | Is no Promise of God necessary for such purposes as those? |
A61552 | Is no such thing to be obtained in the Court of Rome for a Sum of Mony? |
A61552 | Is not a Man obliged to believe a thing so well proved? |
A61552 | Is not this a fine Argument for the Infallibility of the Guides of the Christian Church? |
A61552 | Is not this giving Gods Honour to them? |
A61552 | Is the Holy Water so? |
A61552 | Is there no Thanksgiving after the Communion which the people is concerned in? |
A61552 | Is there no difference between the Object of Christian Love, and of Divine Worship? |
A61552 | Is there no giving Divine Honour by Prostration, burning of Incense,& c.? |
A61552 | Must all these Complaints now be taken for granted? |
A61552 | Must he needs leave one Church, and go to another, before he understood either? |
A61552 | Must now every Man yield to this in the obsequiousness of Faith, without examining it by Principles of Common Reason? |
A61552 | Must therefore S. Francis, or S. Dominic, or S. Rosa, do as great as the Apostles had done? |
A61552 | No Creed: to be professed? |
A61552 | No Lessons to be read? |
A61552 | Nor between a Spiritual Invisible Divine Image in the Souls of Men, and a Material and Corporeal Representation? |
A61552 | Not That particular Sin, but others may; How doth that appear? |
A61552 | Nothing in expecting help from them? |
A61552 | Now, how can these two things stand together? |
A61552 | Now, how shall it be known when the People believe Divinity to be in Images, but by some more than ordinary Presence or Operation in or by them? |
A61552 | Of all the Schisms between the Popes and the Emperors Parties? |
A61552 | Or hold any one of the Heresies condemned by the Primitive Church? |
A61552 | Or that any Sins here remitted as to the Eternal Punishment, shall be there remitted as to the Temporal? |
A61552 | Or that if he did, the Cup was not implied, since breaking of Bread, when taken for an ordinary Meal in Scripture, doth not exclude drinking at it? |
A61552 | Or, is it that Christ hath merited the Grace whereby we may merit? |
A61552 | Or, that a Papist believes th ● Pope to be his great God, and to be far above all Angels,& c? |
A61552 | Such a Collection of Authors to be printed on purpose against it? |
A61552 | Such an Edict from the King, such a Prohibition from the Pope in such a Tragical Stile about it? |
A61552 | Suppose Men burn Incense to Reliques; What then, are they made Gods presently? |
A61552 | Suppose a Man do not submit to the Guides of this Church in a matter of Doctrine declared by them; Must he be Damned? |
A61552 | Suppose one should think her to have an equal share of Power with Christ; Is this damnable, or not? |
A61552 | Suppose there be not; But why may it not be, as well as in the other Cases? |
A61552 | That is not of weight enough to put it upon Trial; as Heads of the Catholick- Church? |
A61552 | That they give encouragement to Learning; and he instances in their Universities and Conventual Libraries; But what is all this to the common People? |
A61552 | The Church in the time of the Four General Councils? |
A61552 | The Mass is a Sacrifice: And what then? |
A61552 | The Primitive Apostolical Church? |
A61552 | The Question is far enough from being, Whether it be lawful to commit Idolatry? |
A61552 | The Question is, Whether Christ hath appointed the Pope or Bishop of Rome to be Pastor, Governour, and Head of his Church under him? |
A61552 | The Question now is, Whether the Council of Trent hath taken any effectual Course to prevent these Abuses? |
A61552 | The Question then is, Whether the Good Works of a just Man, as our Author expresses it, are truly meritorious of Eternal Life? |
A61552 | The Question then is, Whether those Acts of Worship which are allowed in the Church of Rome, do not go beyond due Veneration? |
A61552 | The present Church? |
A61552 | There was a great Controversy in St. John''s Time, and afterwards, Whether Christ had any real Body? |
A61552 | To what purpose do so many go in long Pilgrimages to certain Images, if they do not hope to be better heard for praying there? |
A61552 | VVhat if men pray to them as their Spiritual Guardians and Protectors? |
A61552 | Was he assisted in that Council? |
A61552 | Was not Caiaphas himself the man who proposed the taking away the Life of Christ at that time? |
A61552 | Was not this damnable? |
A61552 | Was the Picture of old Time ever Consecrated, or placed upon the Altar, or elsewhere, that it might be worshipped? |
A61552 | Was this damnable in a Canonized Saint? |
A61552 | We oppose the Church: What Church? |
A61552 | Were not Christs Promises fulfilled to his Church all that time, when it encreased in all parts against the most violent Opposition? |
A61552 | What Consequence can be drawn from the Apostles times to latter Ages? |
A61552 | What a strange Doctrine doth this appear to any Mans Reason? |
A61552 | What can be said more of the Son of God in our Nature? |
A61552 | What doth he mean by the Church ● Declaration, that of Innocentius, and the Council of Cathage? |
A61552 | What if it be the Deposing Power? |
A61552 | What intimation is there, that any Sins not forgiven here, shall be forgiven there? |
A61552 | What is it that makes it still a Body after this supernatural way of Existence,& c. if it lose extension and dependency on Place? |
A61552 | What is this Patrocinium falutis nostrae? |
A61552 | What is this Right Object? |
A61552 | What is this veneration before Images only? |
A61552 | What need this Praying with the Understanding, if there were no necessity of attending to the Sense of Prayers? |
A61552 | What now was the undue Worship they gave to it? |
A61552 | What prohibitions by Bishops? |
A61552 | What then becomes of their Breviaries, Litanies, and all other Offices? |
A61552 | What then is our Fault, which can merit so severe a Sentence? |
A61552 | What thinks he not only of Psalters, but of a Creed, Litany, and all the Hymns of Scripture being applied to her? |
A61552 | What thinks he of all the Schisms between Popes and Popes? |
A61552 | What thinks he of the noted Hymn? |
A61552 | What vehement opposition by others? |
A61552 | What, a Consecrated Image? |
A61552 | When? |
A61552 | Whence should they have this Tradition, but from the Jews? |
A61552 | Where is there any command but what refers to the first Institution? |
A61552 | Wherefore then are the People to be kept from reading it? |
A61552 | Whether such Good Works can be said to be truly meritorious? |
A61552 | Whether the Perfection of a Christian State of Life lies in being cloystered up from the World, or labouring to do good in it? |
A61552 | Whether those who deny it, deserve an Anathema for so doing? |
A61552 | Which is not our Question, but, Whether Bodies can be so present after the manner of Spirits, as to lose all the natural Properties of Bodies? |
A61552 | Who denies, that God in this Life, for example sake, may punish those whose sins he hath promised to remit as to another World? |
A61552 | Why did he not as freely speak against this? |
A61552 | Why did he not here show his zeal against all such dangerous Doctrines? |
A61552 | Why is their reigning together with Christ in Heaven spoken of, but to let us understand they have a Power to Help and Assist? |
A61552 | Why must not they understand what they are required to assist in Prayer for? |
A61552 | Why not then where something is implied which is repugnant to the Nature of Christ''s Body, as well as to our Senses? |
A61552 | Why not, since the Popes and Councils have as evidently delivered it, as the Council of Trent hath done Purgatory, or Transubstantiation? |
A61552 | Why now must we take his Representation rather than theirs? |
A61552 | Why should God hide the Body of Moses from the People, if he allowed giving Religious Honour and Respect to Relicks? |
A61552 | Why should Hezekiah break in Pieces the Brazen Serpent, because the Children of Israel did burn Incense to it? |
A61552 | Why then should not they know what it is they are to do, and what Petitions they are then to make to God? |
A61552 | Why was this past over by him, without any kind of Anathema? |
A61552 | Will this content them? |
A61552 | Would he set him upon the Altar, and burn Incense before him, because of the Image of God in him? |
A61552 | Would our Saviour contradict himself? |
A61552 | and How? |
A61552 | and an equal Submission to the Determinations of the Church? |
A61552 | and they owned no Divine Inspiration after the time of Malach How then should there be any Books so written afte ● that time? |
A61552 | and whether a Material Substance can be lost, under all the Accidents proper to it, so as our Senses can not be proper Judges of one by the other? |
A61552 | but whether after all these, there be a necessity of submitting to some Infallible Judge, in order to the attaining the certain sense of Scripture? |
A61552 | by their going long Pilgrimages to certain Images in hopes of Relief, when they might easily cause Images to represent at home? |
A61552 | by their having a greater Opinion of one Image than of another of the same Person? |
A61552 | especially when that consists in the fruition of the Beatifical Vision? |
A61552 | or require a blind Obedience in things repugnant to the Law? |
A61552 | p. 40. l. 4. blot out? |
A61552 | the Image, or the Person represented? |
A61552 | what then becomes of the Reputation of General Councils, or the Primitive Christians? |
A61552 | whether the Personal Infallibilty of the Pope be a matter of Faith or not? |
A61552 | whether we know this to be the meaning of Christ''s Words, or not? |
A61552 | 〈 ◊ 〉, or a pro nobis peccatoribus, nunc& in hora mortis nostrae? |
A61635 | And I desire to know in what Country the people lived, who then owned the Nicene Faith against such a General Council? |
A61635 | And declare those Excommunicate who did not obey their Sentence? |
A61635 | And did not the Iesuits expose the very pretence as idle and ridiculous? |
A61635 | And doth this prove the Roman Church to have any more relation to the Catholic, than the Church of the meanest Bishop in the Catholic Church? |
A61635 | And how it comes to pass that very bad Men are allow''d in the Church of Rome to have this Pr ● ● ● ise of Infallibility? |
A61635 | And how the Language of Reproach and Evil- speaking may be distinguished from it? |
A61635 | And if he be not under any, how can he be guilty of Herecial Obstinacy, who is under no Obligation to search any farther? |
A61635 | And if now it should be asked, By what authority they separate? |
A61635 | And if those who would judg for us, pretend that they have a Divine Commission, we desire to know who shall be judg of this pretence? |
A61635 | And is it the less the Ocean, because German is added to it? |
A61635 | And is not that Assistance by vertue of Divine Promises? |
A61635 | And is not this then a very pretty Artifice to draw weak persons into a snare? |
A61635 | And is the necessity of th ● t contained in the Creeds here receiv''d? |
A61635 | And is this their Crime? |
A61635 | And it is necessary to be answer''d, if we must know, Who is the Judg? |
A61635 | And now what can I do more for the poor Bishop? |
A61635 | And that this was owned and defended by great Men in the Church of Rome? |
A61635 | And therefore I again desire the Defender to make no harangues about this matter, but to answer directly, Who is the Judg? |
A61635 | And was this all, saith he? |
A61635 | And were they not therefore guilty of the Schism? |
A61635 | And were they who saw them, to believe according to the Evidence of Sense? |
A61635 | And what follows? |
A61635 | And what follows? |
A61635 | And what is there now so wholly Spiritual, that no Layman, or King of Israel, ever exercised in this Supremacy? |
A61635 | And what need then such an Infallible Guide? |
A61635 | And what then? |
A61635 | And what then? |
A61635 | And what was the Practice of the Church then, but the firmness of the Members of it? |
A61635 | And what way doth he take to do it? |
A61635 | And what, saith he, can the most skilful in Scriptures do with those who will defend or deny what they think fit? |
A61635 | And when it declares what it doth not believe, doth it make such declarations Articles of Faith? |
A61635 | And where Christ hath ever promised to his Church a Power to end Controversies when they arise, as effectually as Judges do Temporal Differences? |
A61635 | And where were the Churches in being, which at that time adhered to it? |
A61635 | And whether Bishop of Rome were thought to be the Centre of Communion in the Catholic Church? |
A61635 | And whether the Proceedings of our Reformation were not justifiable by the Rules of Scripture, and the Ancient Church? |
A61635 | And why should so scandalous an Article be suffered to stand, unless there were such a consent of Copies that it could not for shame be removed? |
A61635 | And will you venture your Money without such Security? |
A61635 | And, I pray, whither should any Persons be directed under Trouble of Mind, but to the Word of God? |
A61635 | Are all Christians so at this day? |
A61635 | Are the Expressions in this matter so particular, so clear, so peremptory, that we can not mistake about the sense of them? |
A61635 | Are these Points of Faith with you, or not? |
A61635 | Are they not legible? |
A61635 | Are we bound therefore to follow the Judgment of the Jewish Chur ● ●? |
A61635 | As to his renewing the Question, by what authority we separate? |
A61635 | But I pray did not the Disciples perceive the What of Christ''s Body by their Senses? |
A61635 | But I pray tell us, who is to declare what the Councils and Fathers have always taught the Faithful? |
A61635 | But as to Luther''s Person, if his Crimes were his Corpulency, what became of all the fat Abbots and Monks? |
A61635 | But did the Apostles Determine this matter after Christ''s Ascension? |
A61635 | But how come the Promises made to the Catholic Church to belong to the Roman- Catholic? |
A61635 | But how comes Appeals to a Foreign Jurisdiction to tend to the Peace and Quiet of a Church? |
A61635 | But how then? |
A61635 | But how, I pray? |
A61635 | But is he sure of this? |
A61635 | But is it necessary for all Churches to have such a Power? |
A61635 | But our Question, as yet, is, whether this be reasonable or not? |
A61635 | But say they, Doth not Heresie,& c. cast them out of the Catholic Church? |
A61635 | But suppose Excommunications should always cut Persons off from the Catholic Church, is it not to be supposed that they are just and reasonable? |
A61635 | But suppose men do not, and can not for their hearts believe as that Church believes; can they notwithstanding be Members of it? |
A61635 | But suppose the Question be about Churches, how can the Church of England assure Men that is the true Sense of Scripture which is delivered by it? |
A61635 | But suppose this Foreign Jurisdiction be the occasion of these Dissentions? |
A61635 | But the point is, whether such an infallible determination of Controversies be the necessary way to Heaven? |
A61635 | But then I pray observe, you tell us Scripture can not be Judg in any Controversie, being ambiguous, uncertain, general, mute, flexible, and what not? |
A61635 | But we desire to know where he hath done it? |
A61635 | But what Consequence from Scripture will make me do it? |
A61635 | But what two Articles were these? |
A61635 | But what were those Heresies? |
A61635 | But what would then become of the Noble Science of Controversie? |
A61635 | But whence should they know it to be Infallible, but from the Scriptures? |
A61635 | But wherein is it that we thus Act against our Profession? |
A61635 | But wherein is it? |
A61635 | But which of our 39 Articles did they renounce hereby? |
A61635 | But who shall be Judg, saith the Defender? |
A61635 | But who then are these Men of the Latitudinarian Stamp? |
A61635 | But why must we be obliged to bring Texts for the Negative? |
A61635 | But why not a word of the Infallible Judge of Controversies all this while? |
A61635 | But why not, when he made Promises to the Apostles of being with them to the end of the World? |
A61635 | But, how happen the rest of the Apostles not to do it? |
A61635 | Call it what you will, the single Question is, Whether your Church will allow us to Judge of things according to the plain Evidence of Sense? |
A61635 | Can Christ afford no Assistance to his Church without Infallibility? |
A61635 | Can any thing be plainer? |
A61635 | Can any thing else give real Satisfaction? |
A61635 | Can not they be true, because Conscience hath slept so long in them? |
A61635 | Could nothing be said of him then but that Pr ● late of rich Memory? |
A61635 | Could she be vindicated in no other manner than by putting her into the rank of the Persons of the meanest Capacities? |
A61635 | Did S. Paul envy this Privilege to S. Peter''s See, and therefore took no notice of it? |
A61635 | Did he never hear of many other Canons relating to the Power and Frequency of Provincial Synods? |
A61635 | Did he never hear of the Decrees of the Council of Ephesus, forbidding all Incroachments on the ancient Rights of Churches? |
A61635 | Did he never hear of the Power of Metropolitans being setled by the Council of Nice for governing the Churches, and calling Provincial Synods? |
A61635 | Did he never hear that Provincial Councils have declared Matters of Faith, without so much as advising with the Bishop of Rome? |
A61635 | Did he never hear, that in a divided State of the Church, Errors and Abuses may be reformed by particular Churches? |
A61635 | Did not the Iansenists pretend to a Miracle at Port- Royal by one of the Thorns of our Saviours Crown? |
A61635 | Did not these Popes declare that to be Christs Doctrine which is not? |
A61635 | Did not two Angels appear to Lot in the figure and shapes of Men; and the Holy Ghost descend in the form of a Dove? |
A61635 | Did they not declare this Power by vertue of the Authority given them by Christ over the Church? |
A61635 | Do not you believe it to be Gospel? |
A61635 | Do they become Truths by their possession, or only that they were Truths they were then possessed of? |
A61635 | Do we reject the ● reeds, Councils, and Universal Tradition in our Deeds? |
A61635 | Doth he ever tell them of the danger of using their own Judgment; or of not relying on the Authority of the Church in this matter? |
A61635 | Doth he think it is only matter of interest we contend about? |
A61635 | Doth he think that Conscience doth not take a longer Nap than this, in some Men, and yet they pretend to have it truly awaken''d at last? |
A61635 | Doth it really follow from hence that no Body hath it? |
A61635 | Doth it want Authority to govern its own Members? |
A61635 | Doth not Catholic signifie all the Parts? |
A61635 | Doth not the Catholic Church take in all that are admitted into the Catholick Church? |
A61635 | Doth not the Scripture tell us, the Multitude was of one heart and one Soul? |
A61635 | Doth that make all Infallible that have it? |
A61635 | Doth this imply that I affirmed in the latter part, what I denied before? |
A61635 | For doth Infallibility secure a Church against Deserters? |
A61635 | For that is the point, Whether they got ot lost by the Reformation? |
A61635 | For what Reason? |
A61635 | For what imaginable Reason then should you exclude our Chur ● ● es from any share in the Promises of Christ? |
A61635 | For why should not one who believes no Religion, declare for any? |
A61635 | For, do not both these differing Parties side with the Ancient Hereticks, as much as we do? |
A61635 | Had not our Saviour himself an Infallible Spirit, and yet we do not read that ever he secured men from wilful Error? |
A61635 | Hath he granted any new Commission from Heaven? |
A61635 | Have any that he carried thither, come back and assured others of the safety of the passage? |
A61635 | Have no Men, no Provinces, no whole Nations deserted a Church which pretends to Infallibility? |
A61635 | Have not Bishops, out of Councils, Authority to rule their Diocesses? |
A61635 | Have not we had a constant Succession of Bishop; in them? |
A61635 | Have they not a Provincial Synods Authority to make Canons, tho they be not Infallible? |
A61635 | Have we not four Patriarchs in our Communion, and you but one? |
A61635 | He tells us in the beginning, that Truth has a Language peculiar to it self; I desire to be informed whether these be any of the Characters of it? |
A61635 | Here I am to seek; for do I not prove from their own Supposition and not from mine, that Baptism doth enter persons into the Catholic Church? |
A61635 | How Nonsense? |
A61635 | How comes Faith to be separated from a good Conscience? |
A61635 | How comes the Roman- Catholic to be the One Church of Christ on Ea ● th? |
A61635 | How could this be, if from the beginning of his Scruples he knew the King designed to marry Ann Bolleyn? |
A61635 | How do we know the What of any bodily Substance but by them? |
A61635 | How is that possible? |
A61635 | How many Fields doth he range for Game, to sind Matter to sill up an Answer, and make it look big enough to be considered? |
A61635 | How so? |
A61635 | How then can a man be liable to Heretical Obstinacy, because he only refuses to believe, when he sees no Reason to believe? |
A61635 | How then can the Scripture put an end to this Controversie, when it can put an end to none? |
A61635 | How then can this matter of Faith be said to be sufficiently proposed to us? |
A61635 | How then comes this to shew, that it is only a variable Fancy which keeps Men to it? |
A61635 | How? |
A61635 | I desire him to speak out; hath it not erred notoriously as to Practice in this matter? |
A61635 | I grant it; But who shall tell who is deceived, and who not? |
A61635 | I had therefore Reason ● o ask, where God hath ever promised to keep Men more from Error than Sin? |
A61635 | I hope he believes there may be Authority without Infallibility; or else how shall Fathers govern their Children? |
A61635 | I pray let me ask one Question; Are you willing to be deceived, or not? |
A61635 | I pray now the Defender to tell me, Who is the Judg? |
A61635 | I pray why? |
A61635 | I pray, Sir, when was it that all our Friends degenerated into the Rabble? |
A61635 | I should be glad to know it with all my Heart? |
A61635 | I thank you, Sir, saith the Client, for your good Advice; but I pray, where is there such a Man to be found? |
A61635 | I would sain know whether this Disposition of mind do not really excuse him from heretical Obstinacy? |
A61635 | If Mankind do not argue at this rate in other things, how come they to be so fatally unreasonable about the Scripture? |
A61635 | If not, we desire to know where the Supreme Court is, and who appointed it? |
A61635 | If they say, The Grace of God ill never fail to keep some from great Sins; why may not the same hold as to great Errors? |
A61635 | In deserting the Communion of the Church of Rome? |
A61635 | In the ● our Councils? |
A61635 | Infallibility is no doubt a very good thing, but where is it to be had? |
A61635 | Is Ergoteering come to this already? |
A61635 | Is Infallibility then necessary for the Support and Government of the Catholic Church? |
A61635 | Is all other submission to Authority in the Church merely ad Pompam? |
A61635 | Is every Congregation of the Faithful a Church in this Sense? |
A61635 | Is it necessary in order to heretical Obstinacy, that the Person believes the Proponent to be Infallible or not? |
A61635 | Is it not possible for Men both to be deceived and to deceive, with a pretence of Infallibility? |
A61635 | Is it said so in Scripture? |
A61635 | Is it to be found in Scripture? |
A61635 | Is no Error consistent with the Being of a Church? |
A61635 | Is not the Pope himself? |
A61635 | Is not this a rare Consequence? |
A61635 | Is not this proceeding Authoritatively? |
A61635 | Is the Pope Infallible or not? |
A61635 | Is there Remission of sins, Communion with the Holy Spirit granted out of the Catholic Church? |
A61635 | Is there no Certainty in Law, because Judges have been of different Opinions, and determined the same Cause several ways? |
A61635 | Is there no Principle of Certainty in the World, because Men have been imposed upon, both by their Senses and Reason? |
A61635 | Is there no allowance to be made for Ignorance, Education, reasonable Doubts? |
A61635 | Is there no entring there without a Syllogisin? |
A61635 | Is there not a plain answer, By the authority of God himself, who requires Adoration to be given to himself alone? |
A61635 | Is this finding out true Reasoning in the latter Period, which was not to be found in the former? |
A61635 | Is this indeed the Spirit of a New Convert? |
A61635 | Is this the Meekness and Temper you intend to gain Proselites by, and to convert the Nation? |
A61635 | Is this to ask which of the parts of his Promise he will not perform? |
A61635 | May we then believe that to be still Bread which we see to be so? |
A61635 | Must they be damned unless they can make a regular Approach to Heaven in Mood and Figure? |
A61635 | Must they go to an Infallible Church? |
A61635 | Must we conclude in such Cases, That some inordinate Passion gives Conscience a jog at last? |
A61635 | Nay, how came S. Peter himself, writing for the benefit of the whole Church, in a Catholic Epistle, never to give the least intimation concerning it? |
A61635 | Never fear that, saith he: But how should I help fearing of it? |
A61635 | No? |
A61635 | Nor about the Vision of God before the day of Iudgment? |
A61635 | Not about Christ''s having a will proper to his humane Nature? |
A61635 | Not about the Son''s being of the same substance with the Father? |
A61635 | Not an Error about the Immaculate Conception? |
A61635 | Not an Error about the Seat of Infallibility? |
A61635 | Now I desire to know, whether these Bishops believed the necessary conjunction of Roman and Catholic together? |
A61635 | Now I desire to know, why it is not as necessary to have an infallible Guide in Manners, as in Faith? |
A61635 | Now what is it which is affirmed in the Paper to be thus evident? |
A61635 | Or that there can be no certainty who hath it, and who hath it not? |
A61635 | Or whether those who do think themselves obliged to believe what she teaches, are thereby obliged to the strictest Principles of Loyalty? |
A61635 | Or, had he a mind to tell us he was no Poet? |
A61635 | Or, that he was out of the Temptation of changing his Religion for Bread? |
A61635 | Or, that it was not fit to let it be known so soon? |
A61635 | Say you so? |
A61635 | Shall we then say that Christ was not yet resolved where it should be? |
A61635 | So we do the old T ● stament from the Jews, must we therefore hold Communion still with them? |
A61635 | Suppose the Church of Jerusalem, as the Mother Church, might be Infallible by the Promises of Scripture; what would this be to the Church of Rome? |
A61635 | That Christ should leave Men to judge for themselves in matters which concern their Salvation, according to the Scriptures? |
A61635 | The Defender desires to be instructed, how such an Authority can be in a Church without Infallibility? |
A61635 | The Defender would have me answer directly, Whether it be not the same to follow Fancy, as to interpret Scripture by it? |
A61635 | The Method I proposed for Satisfaction of Conscience about the Reformation, was to consider, Whether there were not sufficient cause for it? |
A61635 | The Question is, Whether this makes her no true Church; or not to have any just Authority over her own Members? |
A61635 | The Question then between us, is, Whether those who do not believe upon the Infallible Authority of the Roman Catholick Church, Do judg unreasonably? |
A61635 | Then, what Cimmerians are we? |
A61635 | There is yet a harder Point to get over; Suppose a Church must be chosen: why the Church of Rome rather than any other? |
A61635 | This is somewhat hard to understand: Doth he in earnest think men can not go to Heaven without a blind Obedience to the Church? |
A61635 | This might give occasion to enquire, Whether the Church which pretends to be Infallible, doth teach it so Orthodoxly or not? |
A61635 | To Reform Abuses in a divided State of the Catholick Church? |
A61635 | To cast off an usurped Power, as it was judged by the Clergy in Convocation, who yet concurred in other things with the Church of Rome? |
A61635 | To what purpose, unless he thought the Scripture sufficient to end the Controversy? |
A61635 | Was it not Presumption in them to arrogate the Title of the Catholic Church to themselves? |
A61635 | Was it then the Roman Catholic Church which joyned in Communion with Honorius? |
A61635 | Was not this Man fit to be an Infallible Head of the Catholic Church, and the true Center of Christian Communion? |
A61635 | We are not then afraid of this Question, Who shall be Judg? |
A61635 | Well then, how is it their Church was in possession of those Truths? |
A61635 | Were not our Churches planted by the Apostles? |
A61635 | What I pray doth this mean? |
A61635 | What Reason or Colour is there for it? |
A61635 | What a strange sort of Calumny is this, to upbraid our Church, as if it followed the Example and Precept of Martin Luther? |
A61635 | What a wonderful nice thing is Heresie made? |
A61635 | What becomes then of the Articles of Faith, defined by those Councils? |
A61635 | What can be deduced hence as to the Churches Infallibility in interpreting Scripture, or the Roman Churches authority in delivering it? |
A61635 | What can be more natural and easie, than this Sense? |
A61635 | What can make them more Members than Baptism doth? |
A61635 | What is it then I pray to be as much Members of the Church as Baptism could make them? |
A61635 | What is there in the Promises of Christ, which direct me to chuse that Church and no other? |
A61635 | What more commonly talked of, and magnified in the Church of Rome, than the Reformation of the M ● nastick Orders? |
A61635 | What pains do you mean? |
A61635 | What then is the meaning of this? |
A61635 | What then? |
A61635 | What thinks he of late Converts? |
A61635 | What thinks he of the Assistance of Divine Grace? |
A61635 | What thinks he of the Novatians and Donatists? |
A61635 | What, could not he tell them they were to make Rules and give Judgment for the whole Church? |
A61635 | What, saith he, h ● ve ye not a 〈 ◊ 〉 and judgment? |
A61635 | Where was the Roman Catholic Churches Infallibility defined? |
A61635 | Wherein? |
A61635 | Whether some God, or Nature, or the Situation of the Place, hindred a whole Nation that they could never see the Sun? |
A61635 | Whether that which is called the Roman- Catholick Church, be that one Church which Christ has here on Earth? |
A61635 | Whether the Primitive Church did own such a Judicature; And did accordingly govern their Faith? |
A61635 | Whether there were not sufficient Authority? |
A61635 | Who can hope to he saved without pleasing God? |
A61635 | Who doubts that in those days there was a Catholic Church at Rome? |
A61635 | Who is to be Judg? |
A61635 | Who is willing to be deceived? |
A61635 | Whose Wit and Understanding put her far beyond the need of such a mean Defence? |
A61635 | Why may not a Church declare what it doth not believe, as well as what it doth? |
A61635 | Why might he not then have continued still in the Communion of this Church, tho he might look on the Church of Rome as part of the Catholick Church? |
A61635 | Why so? |
A61635 | Why so? |
A61635 | Why, saith the Client, what would you have me to do? |
A61635 | Will Reason and Consequences signify nothing, when founded on the Word of God? |
A61635 | Would he not say, it was impossible for you to be cheated? |
A61635 | Would not any one take this for an Apology for the common People, rather than for the Dutchess of York? |
A61635 | Yea, how dare any one affirm it? |
A61635 | You have the Books of this Revelation? |
A61635 | You pretend to no new Revelations of Matter of Doctrine? |
A61635 | and of Baptism in particul ● ●? |
A61635 | de Origine, Nomine& Religion? |
A61635 | i. e. Whether there be equal Grounds to believe the Roman Catholick Church Infallible, as there are to believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God? |
A61635 | is the Church of E ● gland Felo de se? |
A61635 | is there no Rule that doth not put an end to Controversies? |
A61635 | or ergotcering it with a Nego, Concedo,& Distinguo? |
A61635 | saith he, are we before we are aware come to conscience at last? |
A61635 | what need a Man prove that it is day when the sun shines? |
A61635 | will you not believe the Church which delivers you the Word? |
A61635 | ● hat then? |
A61635 | ● y Universal Tradition? |
A61579 | ( u) Totam cùm Scotus Iernen Movit,& infesto spumavit remige Tethys? |
A61579 | And Prasutagus left onely two Daughters, what becomes then of his Son Marius? |
A61579 | And are not these Antiquities very well attested? |
A61579 | And are these the Expressions of one with Patriarchal Power, giving answer to a Case of difficulty which canonically lies before him? |
A61579 | And did not Brutus serve King Pandrasus with his Army not far off in Greece? |
A61579 | And doth he not mention the Scots moving all Ierne? |
A61579 | And doth not Bede speak of the Britains as the ancient Inhabitants of this Island and the Scots of Ireland? |
A61579 | And doth not this exceed the Story of Brute, in the great Probability of it, which their latest( r) Antiquary knows not what to make of? |
A61579 | And how could they be secure they should not be driven into the broadest places? |
A61579 | And how was Acholius more concern''d than Euridicus, Severus, Vranius, and the rest of the Bishops? |
A61579 | And is it the best way to secure the Flock, to set the Wolves to watch them? |
A61579 | And is not this a degree of Lese- Majesty above the endeavouring to shorten the Royal Line? |
A61579 | And is not this done by Buchanan? |
A61579 | And is not this the very case here? |
A61579 | And is not this very Poetical, to say, He moved all a certain little part of Scotland? |
A61579 | And is this now a good Foundation to build a History upon? |
A61579 | And it is he that orders and rules the Nations of the Earth; And who can resist his Will? |
A61579 | And might it not be so if Ireland were then called Scotia, as appears by the former Testimonies? |
A61579 | And of Keasar the Daughter of Bajoth, Son of Noah, coming thither with three Men and fifty Women, to save themselves from the Floud? |
A61579 | And of the three Fishermen of Spain being Wind driven thither the year before the Floud? |
A61579 | And that he left Nero his heir, and his two Daughters, hoping thereby to secure his Kingdom? |
A61579 | And that upon the Incouragement of his Example, those of the Dispersion, began to Preach to the Gentiles at Antioch? |
A61579 | And therefore( l) Lactantius saith, when Dioclesian called Galerius by the name of Caesar after his Persian Victory, he cryed out, Quousque Caesar? |
A61579 | And was the Arian Faction then totally supprest while the Eusebians remained? |
A61579 | And what account had they of their first Antiquities before? |
A61579 | And what could have served Leo''s turn better against Anatolius, than to have produced St. Chrysostome''s Delegation from one of his Predecessours? |
A61579 | And what follows, but that therefore there is great uncertainty in the Antiquities of Greece till that time? |
A61579 | And what then follows? |
A61579 | And what then? |
A61579 | And what then? |
A61579 | And why not then in the Story of Seth and three Daughters of Cain viewing Ireland? |
A61579 | And, had it not been more to their purpose to have produced one Leaden Bull of the Pope''s at that time, than twenty of Augustine''s the Monk? |
A61579 | And, was this for the Peoples Security? |
A61579 | Are any Copies of those Annals still in being? |
A61579 | Are either Jutland or Holstein, or Sleswick, or any of those Countries contiguous to Gaul? |
A61579 | Are not all these fine Stories in the same Irish Annals? |
A61579 | Are the Acts of that Assembly preserved? |
A61579 | Arviragus his name was well known at Rome in Domitian''s time; why not spoken of before? |
A61579 | Buchanan passes them over; Dempster names them, on the authority of Hector: What became of these great Authours afte ● Hector''s time? |
A61579 | But Keting rejects them; And what then? |
A61579 | But after all, doth not Bede say, that the Island Hy did belong to Britain as a part of it? |
A61579 | But are we to suppose, that they met together for the Worship of God without any Prayers? |
A61579 | But as to this Parliament of Tarach, which was carefull to preserve the Irish Antiquities; Whence have we this Information? |
A61579 | But at what time should we suppose, after the Vsurpation of Constantine, that a Roman Legion should return in so much Triumph? |
A61579 | But did they, according to these Historians, part with their Rights of Government to Fergus and his Posterity? |
A61579 | But do any of these Roman Authours ever tell us the Caledonians were Scots ▪ If not, to what end are the Caledonians so much spoken of? |
A61579 | But do not these Historians say expresly, That they chose him, and that he left it to them to chuse what Government they pleased? |
A61579 | But do they not ayer that it had been always so from the Apostles time? |
A61579 | But doth not Dio explain Bede, who expresly tells us, these Nations were the Maeatae and the Caledonii? |
A61579 | But doth not( x) Tacitus say, that Prasutagus died before the Revolt of the Britains under Boadicea? |
A61579 | But doth not( y) Bede afterwards say, That Severus his Wall was built against the unconquer''d Nations beyond it? |
A61579 | But from whence hath he this? |
A61579 | But how came the British Bishops to be so poor above the rest, who were not onely able to live at their own Charges, but to supply their Brethren? |
A61579 | But how doth Josephus answer him? |
A61579 | But how doth it appear that Claudian or the Romans knew it by that Name? |
A61579 | But how doth this appear as to the Western Provinces? |
A61579 | But how far are we now gone from the Council of Nice and the Rules of Church- politie then established? |
A61579 | But if Palladius were sent to the Scots in Ireland, how came St. Patrick to be sent so soon after him? |
A61579 | But if the Endowments of Churches were not then considerable, what need so many Edicts for the Restauration of them? |
A61579 | But if the Pope''s power be built on this ground, what then becomes of the Churches of Illyricum? |
A61579 | But if these Old Annals be of so little Authority in this Story, What Credit do they deserve in this early Plantation after the Floud? |
A61579 | But if they had the use of Letters and Records among them, might not the Irish and Scotish derive both from them? |
A61579 | But if this had been done by Gelasius, is it probable that Hormisdas, his Successour, would have stuck so much at it as Maxentius saith that he did? |
A61579 | But if this were not the History Bishop Dowglas censured, what other was there at that time which could deserve it? |
A61579 | But if this were then so common a Custome, especially at Rome, why had they no such Bulls of Gregory the Great, who sent Augustine? |
A61579 | But is it not a little improbable to have the same Scene acted twice over? |
A61579 | But is such Authority sufficient to prove that the Bishops of Milan and Aquileia were of old subject to the Roman Patriarchate? |
A61579 | But is there no difference between Laws of daily Practice, and Antiquities, which depend merely upon Memory, where there is no use of Letters? |
A61579 | But it still remains a Question, Whether they did not rather borrow this from the Christians, than the Christians from them? |
A61579 | But must we follow Keting, because he follows the old Annals in this Tradition of the first Peopling of Ireland? |
A61579 | But nothing can be more contrary to Peace than War; How then should such a mistake happen? |
A61579 | But then, how comes he to command all Britain? |
A61579 | But this is that which is called begging the Question; for the dispute is how long the Scots in Britain did make War upon the Britains? |
A61579 | But to say Truth, there is not one Word of Rome in Gildas; but if they will apply it to Rome, how can we help it? |
A61579 | But was it not fit that he who had so many Kings should make a Body of Laws too? |
A61579 | But were not the Irish called Scots before they went into Scotland? |
A61579 | But what ancient Copy do they produce for these Laws? |
A61579 | But what ancient authority, according to his own Rule, doth he produce for it? |
A61579 | But what do extraordinary Councils, meeting at Rome, prove, as to the Bishop of Rome''s being Patriarch of the Western Churches? |
A61579 | But what follows from hence? |
A61579 | But what if the Natives of several Countries differ from each other? |
A61579 | But what is this to Fergus his coming so soon into Scotland? |
A61579 | But what is this to the Pope''s power about Consecrations in the Provinces of Illyricum? |
A61579 | But what is this to the Roman Patriarchate? |
A61579 | But what is this to the necessity of Subjection to the Roman See from the general sense of the British Churches? |
A61579 | But what shall be said to Prosper, who affirms that Celestine sent St. German? |
A61579 | But what then becomes of the Infallibility of Councils, if mere Fear can make so many Bishops in Council act and declare against their Consciences? |
A61579 | But what then is the Civitas Colonia Londinensium? |
A61579 | But what then is the full Proof? |
A61579 | But what then is to be said to King Arthur, who was Son to Vther, and succeeded him, whose mighty Feats are so amply related by the British History? |
A61579 | But whence had Hector this Information, That he was Carantius, Son to Athirco, and Brother to Findocus? |
A61579 | But where are either of them to be met with elsewhere? |
A61579 | But where are the Annals of that Monastery? |
A61579 | But where doth Hilary or any one else say, that Liberius onely subscribed the first Confession of Sirmium, and upon that was restored? |
A61579 | But where is any such privilege to be seen? |
A61579 | But where is it that he mentions the first Succession of their Kings with approbation, or Fergus his coming into Scotland before Christ''s Nativity? |
A61579 | But who are these Witnesses? |
A61579 | But who are these foreign Historians, Antiquaries and Criticks, who at any time have so much applauded these Antiquities? |
A61579 | But who was this Carbre Lifachair, who wrote so long since? |
A61579 | But who was this Gathelus? |
A61579 | But who was this King Baldred? |
A61579 | But who was this mighty King of the Britains, who lost his Life in this Battel? |
A61579 | But why do they not prove the Antiquity of Church- yards to be so great, which was the most to the purpose? |
A61579 | But why must the British Nation be reproached for the particular faults of Pelagius? |
A61579 | But why not, as well from the Greeks and Egyptians? |
A61579 | But why should the Advocate imagine his History was not known by the learned Men at home, such as Bishop Dowglas was, before it was printed? |
A61579 | But why should the Name of Saturn be changed into Caesar''s? |
A61579 | But will not the same objections lie against the Irish Antiquities which have been hitherto urged against the Scotish? |
A61579 | But, Whether the Name of Indulgences were then applied to such a Sense, as this Charter uses it? |
A61579 | But, against whom? |
A61579 | But, saith he, if any ask such a material Question, How came these Authours to be seen no where else? |
A61579 | But, what then? |
A61579 | By what Authority did the King of the West Saxons at that time make such a Precept to all other Kings in Britain? |
A61579 | By what Authority did they assemble against( c) Lugtachus, Galdus his Son, and s ● ● t Souldiers to dispatch him? |
A61579 | By what Authority did they take Arms against( b) Dardanus and set up Galdus, who took away his Life, communi omnium Ordinum consensu, saith Lesly? |
A61579 | Can any Man imagine that there is as great reason to believe the first Accounts of Greece as those that were written after the Peloponnesian War? |
A61579 | Can they produce any one Authour contemporary with Fergus I. and his Successours, who mention that Succession? |
A61579 | Could any Man be thought to take so much pains to set up a Doctrine they had no kindness to? |
A61579 | Could there be no Scots but in Britain, when it is confessed they came originally out of Ireland? |
A61579 | Did all the Consecrations of Bishops within them belong to the Bishops of Rome? |
A61579 | Did ever Man more own the Supreme Authority of the People than Hector Boethius makes Fergus to doe in these Words? |
A61579 | Did he destroy them, as some say Polydore Virgil did some of ours after he had used them? |
A61579 | Did not Eusebius know of the Churches of Britain? |
A61579 | Do the Western Councils, meeting at Milan, Arles, Ariminum, Sardica, or such Places, prove the Bishops of them to be all Patriarchs? |
A61579 | Doth Sir H. Spelman say there was no burying in Churches before Cuthbert''s time? |
A61579 | Doth he mean proper or improper senses? |
A61579 | Doth he mean that they defiled St. Peter''s Chair at Rome? |
A61579 | Doth not Bede in the same place say it was given by the Picts not by the Scots to the Scotish Monks who came from Ireland? |
A61579 | Doth not St. Jerome plainly say, the Name of Substance was there laid aside, and the Council of Nice condemned? |
A61579 | Doth this make for or against the Authority of these Annals, that even Keting looks on these as Poetical Fictions? |
A61579 | Especially when the Air, Situation, Fruitfulness and all sorts of Conveniencies were so much above those of the Countrey which they came from? |
A61579 | For how came the Druids natural improvements to facilitate their Conversion more than the Philosophers at Athens or Rome? |
A61579 | For if he had the Records on which this History was built but in 1525. how came his History to be published the following year? |
A61579 | For if they had been under it, would they have, not barely met, and consulted, and sent to the Emperour without him, but in flat opposition to him? |
A61579 | For otherwise, who could have thought that Athanasius had meant the Bishops of Britain, when he reckons up onely the Provinces of Gaul? |
A61579 | For there is none so much as mentioned before that fundamental Contract; and was it not well kept after Fergus''s death? |
A61579 | For what Triumph could he have over a Subject or a Friend as Aviragus is supposed after the reconciliation with Vespasian? |
A61579 | For why could not the second Legion fight against the Brigantes, supposing them to be Britains, as well as supposing them to be Irish? |
A61579 | For why should we believe that the Original Irish were more punctual and exact in their Annals than those who went from thence into Scotland? |
A61579 | For, if there had been, what need he to have sent as far as Rome to be instructed? |
A61579 | For, the question was, Who had the Authority? |
A61579 | Fordon confesses he knew not how long any of those Kings after Fergus reigned; how then came he to know so exactly the time of their coming? |
A61579 | From whence comes this mighty difference? |
A61579 | From whence then came Hector to know so much more than Fordon in these matters? |
A61579 | From whence they might pass beyond the Wall, without so much as touching the Ocean? |
A61579 | Have they had a Succession of Prophets among them whose Books are preserved to this day with great Veneration without addition or diminution? |
A61579 | Have they produced any such publick and sacred Annals written and preserved with so much care, as the ancient Jews had? |
A61579 | Here then is a plain allowance of the Metropolitane Rights by this General Council; But how doth this prove the Patriarchal? |
A61579 | How came they to take upon them to imprison( e) Conarus and set up Argadus in his room? |
A61579 | How came they, notwithstanding the Law of Regency to set up( g) Athirco, while he was uncapable by it? |
A61579 | How can this be, if there were no Summons in the Provinces of Gaul and Britain? |
A61579 | How comes Gildas still to mention the Seas if they then inhabited the same Island? |
A61579 | How comes King Ina to have so great authority over all the Kings of Britain, the Archbishops, Bishops, Dukes and Abbats, as this Charter expresseth? |
A61579 | How comes it then to be almost impossible for the Irish to pass the Seas in such Vessels? |
A61579 | How long should he continue Caesar? |
A61579 | How many Errours in Baronius have been discovered by the learned Antiquaries of his own Communion? |
A61579 | How so? |
A61579 | How then came Giraldus to affirm it? |
A61579 | How then comes Tacitus to take no notice of him, as he doth of Cogidunus? |
A61579 | I do not understand, why their continuing an old Custome should now give them a new Name? |
A61579 | I will not dispute it; but are we sure that Claudian knew it by that Name? |
A61579 | I. destroy''d all their ancient Histories, how came Turgott''s to be preserved? |
A61579 | If Cerdic had the WestSaxon Kingdom, then how comes no notice of him in the Battel at Camblan? |
A61579 | If false, how can the Pope be excused who alledged it for true? |
A61579 | If it were good before, why not then? |
A61579 | If it were such as Geffrey describes; would he have suffred such a terrour to the Britains to have been so near him? |
A61579 | If not, what marks of distinction can we set between them? |
A61579 | If the People chuse them? |
A61579 | If the length and difficulty of the Way were the true Reason why St. Ambrose did not go to Rome; yet why no Messenger sent? |
A61579 | If these Vessels then could convey them safely over the Friths, why not as well from Ireland to the nearest parts of Scotland? |
A61579 | If they must have fought for a dwelling there, had they not far better have done it in their own Countrey? |
A61579 | If this were Constantine''s own Countrey, this was done like an Oratour; If not, to what purpose is all this? |
A61579 | Is all this a bare acknowledgment of him for their King? |
A61579 | Is it probable the Romans would restore so subtile and dangerous an Enemy as Caractacus had been to them? |
A61579 | Is it then any wonder, that Veremundus should be reckon''d among the rest? |
A61579 | Is not this wonderfull exactness at such a distance of time? |
A61579 | Is this agreeable to the mighty power of King Arthur, to have his Queen detained by force so long by such an inconsiderable Person as Meluas? |
A61579 | Is this clear to a Demonstration? |
A61579 | Must these things pass for Demonstrations too? |
A61579 | Must they be all allowed for good and true History? |
A61579 | Must we allow all these noble Antiquities for fear of shortning the Royal Lines of the Princes of Europe? |
A61579 | Nay, how came Cerdic and Kenric to grow so strong in the Western parts as they did? |
A61579 | Nay, how fancily would it have looked in any Council within the Patriarchats of the East to have done so? |
A61579 | Nay, why should the British History be questioned? |
A61579 | Now how comes Geffrey to think of none of these, but onely of Hengist''s two Sons in the North? |
A61579 | Now if all the Military Forces lay here so near to the Wall, after the time of Honorius, how came the Britains to have been in such distress? |
A61579 | Now if the Laws so much later were quite forgotten, how come the Macalpin Laws to be so exactly preserved? |
A61579 | Now if the People had there the Power of Election, what hindred this Bishop, from being fully possessed of his Bishoprick? |
A61579 | Now in this Case I desire to know, whether this Council own''d the Bishop of Rome''s Patriarchal Power? |
A61579 | Now saith Alford, whither should this be but to Rome? |
A61579 | Now to what great purpose was it for him to say that the Britains fought with the Irish of the British Soil? |
A61579 | Now what is there parallel to these things in the present case? |
A61579 | Now, if Arthur were a King so powerfull, so irresistible as the British History makes him, how came all these Kingdoms to grow up under him? |
A61579 | Of this he informs us from Hector Boethius himself( and can we have a better Authority than his that could not lie?) |
A61579 | Or of any other near that time? |
A61579 | Or rather, is it not a plain derogation from them? |
A61579 | Or, that the first beginnings of the Roman Monarchy by Romulus are delivered with as much certainty as the Carthaginian War? |
A61579 | Possibly the two former they might; But do they indeed reject the Story of Keasar and her Companions? |
A61579 | Sidonius Apollinaris doth mention the Scots and Picts, in his Panegyrick to( s) Authemius; but what then? |
A61579 | So indeed Zosimus and Julian relate it, but how then come the Saxons in Valentinian''s time to border still upon Gaul? |
A61579 | Suppose all this be granted, yet what shadow of proof is there, that Fergus came into Scotland so long before Christ''s Nativity? |
A61579 | That Gregory died the same year of the endowment of St. Augustine''s. But, did he leave no Successour? |
A61579 | That of the Nation? |
A61579 | That of their settlement in Scotland 330 years before Christ? |
A61579 | That they be judged worthy; By whom? |
A61579 | The Divines of the Church of England, who from time to time have made use of it? |
A61579 | The Meletian party? |
A61579 | The Question now comes to this, whether the Irish or the Scotish Antiquaries go upon the better Grounds? |
A61579 | The Question now is, Where Saint Paul employ''d all this time? |
A61579 | The question is not as Mr. Cressy would put it, Whether every Bishop, or the Pope as Chief, hath a Power to relax Penance? |
A61579 | The question is, Who are here meant by these first Disciples of the Catholick Law? |
A61579 | There was indeed one of that Name King of Kent near an hundred years after; but what is that to the time of Ina? |
A61579 | This being the true State of Britain at that time, what place is here left for such a King over Britain as Lucius is represented? |
A61579 | To change the Affairs of Religion as he thought fit? |
A61579 | To have several Kings under him? |
A61579 | To what purpose is all this, if some of these did not so misunderstand his Doctrine as to overthrow all Liberty of Will in Mankind? |
A61579 | Two Gaodel''s, two Refloir''s, two Scota''s, twice passing to and fro after much the same manner? |
A61579 | Was Sicily within the Roman Province, considering the Bishop of Rome merely as a Metropolitane? |
A61579 | Was he worshipped for a God among the British Christians, as Saturn was among the Old Pagans? |
A61579 | Was it not against these very Saxons? |
A61579 | Was not Ireland then called Ierne by him? |
A61579 | Was that so considerable to be taken such notice of by the Roman Writers? |
A61579 | Was that to confirm them? |
A61579 | Was the Gospel brought thither from Rome? |
A61579 | Was this Pro more Gentis too? |
A61579 | Was this to make him sole Iudge? |
A61579 | We are now to sit down and consider, what is to be said to all these glorious Pretences? |
A61579 | We, say they, are no followers of Arius; for, being Bishops, how can we follow a Presbyter? |
A61579 | Were these Privileges ever allowed to such Titulary Princes? |
A61579 | What Complaints have been made of his partiality to the Court of Rome, not onely by the Sorbonists but by the King''s Advocates in France? |
A61579 | What Parallel is there between these two? |
A61579 | What People? |
A61579 | What St. Peter too? |
A61579 | What Success had there been in that Age, in letting in the Barbarous Nations upon the several parts of the Roman Empire? |
A61579 | What became of all the Endowments of the British Churches by King Lucius? |
A61579 | What becomes then of the Credit of Hector and Veremundus, from whom we have such ample Narrations of their engaging with the Romans so long before? |
A61579 | What certain Monuments are there of new Churches planted by him in the East after his return? |
A61579 | What certain Note or Character of time had they to help them in their Calculation? |
A61579 | What doth he mean by their Antiquity? |
A61579 | What if Kentigern having been often at Rome, were pleased more with the Customs of that Church, than of the Britains? |
A61579 | What if they had for a long time no certain way of conveying their Histories from one Age to another? |
A61579 | What injury is it thought to be to the Royal Line of France, that Hunibaldus his Antiquities find no longer place in their Histories? |
A61579 | What is the meaning of all this? |
A61579 | What is this but appearing openly and plainly for the Arian Doctrine? |
A61579 | What mean such unbecoming reflexions, on the Countrey of Pelagius; when himself confesses he had so much Mother Wit? |
A61579 | What mean then such strange Comparisons? |
A61579 | What need all this if they came over the Friths, and so left the Wall between the two Friths behind them? |
A61579 | What then? |
A61579 | What then? |
A61579 | Where are all the Noble Titles given him in the British History and contained in the Inscription about his Seal? |
A61579 | Where was Arthur at this time? |
A61579 | Wherein then did the Difference consist between the Roman and Gallican Churches at that time, as to this Service? |
A61579 | Whither are we now carried? |
A61579 | Who can be certain in such remote Antiquities? |
A61579 | Who could imagine these to have been any other than very sound and orthodox Men? |
A61579 | Whom doth he mean by these Innovatours? |
A61579 | Why did he not send the Saxons all out of Britain? |
A61579 | Why do we not reade in Fordon the Authorities of Veremundus and Cornelius Hibernicus, who were certainly before his time, if ever? |
A61579 | Why is not the Mission of St. German here mention''d, when it had been most seasonable against the chief of the Semipelagians? |
A61579 | Why no Agent from the Pope to declare his consent? |
A61579 | Why not the Picts and the Scots if then in Britain? |
A61579 | Why should not Gildas have said that the Irish and Picts went back to the remote parts of the Island, if they both inhabited there at that time? |
A61579 | Why should they deny Subjection if it had not been required of them? |
A61579 | Will any hence infer, that this Council or St. Ambrose had a Superiour Authority over the Patriarch of Constantinople? |
A61579 | Would such a Message from a Council have been born, since the Papal Supremacy hath been owned? |
A61579 | Would those who contend among us for popular Elections like them upon these terms? |
A61579 | and according to Lesly commit him to Prison, where he was killed? |
A61579 | and set up Cadalanus as King? |
A61579 | before they were known to the World? |
A61579 | but could not they be beaten here then unless they came into Britain before Julius Caesar? |
A61579 | by the Law in King Fergus''s time? |
A61579 | by the People? |
A61579 | for his having believed too many Miracles? |
A61579 | from Jubal to Melicola the 24th King from him, who is said to have reigned there, the very year after the destruction of Troy? |
A61579 | how came the fight within his Territories? |
A61579 | i. e. Would any but secret Arians endeavour to set up Arianism? |
A61579 | not, How far it extended? |
A61579 | or could they believe him at the same time to be their Supreme Head? |
A61579 | the Britains and Picts? |
A61579 | what more emphatical Words could be used to express a free Election, and that the People gave Fergus the Power, than these Historians do use? |
A61579 | who denies that the Scots and Picts did then fight and were beaten in Britain? |
A61558 | 14. where Christ saith, Who made me a Iudge, and a Divider among you? |
A61558 | 25. bids them not to forsake the Assembling themselves together as some did; Wherefore were these Assemblies, but for Instruction? |
A61558 | 6 ▪ when they jointly ask Christ, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore the Kingdom to Israel? |
A61558 | 9. from the seventh to the f ● ● teenth verse, giving many pregnant arguments to that purpose? |
A61558 | A body must have all its parts; but are all the parts of the body equal one to another? |
A61558 | All the difference then was, not Whether their form of Government was founded on Divine Right? |
A61558 | And are all these solemn transactions a meer piece of sacred Pageantry? |
A61558 | And if neither form be repugnant to the sense of these places, how can any one be necessarily inferred from them? |
A61558 | And must then the Tradition of the Church be our rule to interpret Scriptures by? |
A61558 | And that he should give Authority for Determining one, and not the other? |
A61558 | And therefore even at Rome we read of their Proseuchae, Ede ubi consistas ▪ in quâ te quaero Proseucha? |
A61558 | And we now come closely to inquire how far Government in the Church is founded upon an unalterable Divine Right? |
A61558 | And what is become of our Reason now? |
A61558 | And what reason is there why men should be so strictly tied up to such things, which they may do or let alone, and yet be very good Christians still? |
A61558 | And without such a certainty, with what confidence can men speak of a Divine Right of any one particular form? |
A61558 | Apostles chiefly for that work, were it not his Will to have some particularly to dispense the Gospel? |
A61558 | Are Ministers in their ordination sent forth to be readers of publick Prayers, or to be Dispensers of Gods holy Word? |
A61558 | Are not men hereby made the most miserable of creatures? |
A61558 | Are there not Rules laid down for the peculiar exercise of their Government over the Church in all the parts of it? |
A61558 | Are they ordained wholly to this, and shall this be the lesse principal part of their work? |
A61558 | Besides, what reason is there that one mans sins should defile another, more then anothers graces sanctifie another? |
A61558 | Bishop Bridges, Num unumquodque exemplum Ecclesiae Primitivae praeceptum aut mandatum faciat? |
A61558 | But I pray whence comes the obligation to either of these, that these are not as arbitrary, as all other agreements are? |
A61558 | But doth all honour carry an Universal power along with it? |
A61558 | But in good earnest, doth the Churches of Syria and Cilicia being bound by this Decree, prove their subordination to Antioch, or to the Apostles? |
A61558 | But supposing the Scripture not expresly to lay down a Rule for governing many Churches, are men outlawed of their natural Rights? |
A61558 | But what if he say no such thing? |
A61558 | But whence come some men then to be wiser then others? |
A61558 | But why then hath Saint Peter the honour to be named first of all the Apostles? |
A61558 | Can there be indeed no other Laws according to the Leviathans Hypothesis, but only the Law of nature and civil Laws? |
A61558 | Can we conceive that Christ should provide more for the Cases of particular Persons, then of particular Churches? |
A61558 | Cherem Col Bo what? |
A61558 | Did he not appoint officers himself in the Church, and that of many ranks and degrees? |
A61558 | Did he not invest those Officers with authority to rule his Church? |
A61558 | Did it make it self, or was it made by a greater Power then it? |
A61558 | Did our Saviour take care there should be a Society, and not provide for means to uphold it? |
A61558 | Doth not this too strongly savour of the Pars Donati? |
A61558 | Doth this look like an Institution of Christ? |
A61558 | For Lessius d ● sputing, Whether a Will made without solemnity of Law, doth bind in conscience or no? |
A61558 | For doth he say, It was unlawful for him to receive a maintenance from the Churches he preached to? |
A61558 | For indeed, Was the Church built upon Saint Peter? |
A61558 | For may not the Keepers of the Vine use their own discretion in looking to it, so the flourishing of the Vine be that they aym at? |
A61558 | For what though Christ changed Saint Peters name? |
A61558 | For who am I, that I should condemn that which the whole Church of God hath approved? |
A61558 | For why should it be more obligatory as to subordination of Courts, then as to the superiority of Orders? |
A61558 | Forming Churches out of Synagogues: Whether any distinct Coetus of Jewish and Gentile Christians in the same Cities? |
A61558 | Had people need of guides then, when the doctrine of the Gospel was confirmed to them by miracles, and have they not much more now? |
A61558 | Had those Officers then a Right to Govern it or no, by vertue of Christs institution of them? |
A61558 | How can we then fix upon the Testimony of Antiquity as any thing certain or impartial in this Case? |
A61558 | How far either the example of our Saviour or his Apostles doth warrant such rigorous impositions? |
A61558 | How far it binds? |
A61558 | I have taken this opportunity, more fully to explain and vindicate that part of the Churches- Power, which lies in reference to Offenders? |
A61558 | If Christ had conferred such a power on Saint Peter, what little ground had there been for the request of Iames and Iohn? |
A61558 | If Christ had so pleased, could he not have left it wholly at liberty for all believers to have gone about preaching the Gospel? |
A61558 | If Province had been so soon divided, how comes the Apostleship of the Circumcision to be now at last attributed to Peter? |
A61558 | If it be said, that men are bound to be ruled by their Governours, in determining what things are lawfull, and what not? |
A61558 | If no Order, how can men be ruled, or be subject to others as their Governours? |
A61558 | If then the Apostles did settle things by a standing Law in their own times, how comes the model of Church- Government to alter with the civil Form? |
A61558 | In Ierusalem, say they, Iames the brother of our LORD, was made Bishop by the Apostles: But whence doth that appear? |
A61558 | Is it come to this at last that we have nothing certain, but what we have in Scriptures? |
A61558 | Is it in the office of Praying, or preaching? |
A61558 | Is it not by vertue of this Law of Nature, that men must stand to all compacts and agreements made? |
A61558 | Is it not laid as a charge on them, to take heed to that flock, over which God had made them Over- seers? |
A61558 | Is it so hard a matter to find out who succeeded the Apostles in the Churches planted by them, unless it be those mentioned in the writings of Paul? |
A61558 | Is it then any wayes probable that this should be chosen for a Metropolis, in such an abundance of fair and rich Cities as lay thereabout? |
A61558 | Is there any more coactive Power given by any to Synods, or greater Officers, then there is by them to particular Churches? |
A61558 | Is there not more danger to Gods People, by the scandals of Churches, then Persons? |
A61558 | It hath been a case disputed by some( particularly by Grotius the supposed Author of a little Tract, An semper sit communicandum per symbolu? |
A61558 | It is not, How far Christians are bound to submit to a restraint of their Christian liberty? |
A61558 | It is not, Whether indifferencies may be determined or no? |
A61558 | It is not, Whether the things commanded and required be lawfull or no? |
A61558 | Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him, till seven times? |
A61558 | Must onely the fire of our unchristian animosities be like that of the Temple, which was never to be extinguished? |
A61558 | Must there be some then to rule over their charge, as they that must give an account, and is not the same required still? |
A61558 | Nay do ● h not Paul himself say that he robbed other Churches, taking wages of them to do service to them? |
A61558 | Nay, what evidence have we what course Peter took in the Churches of the Circumcision? |
A61558 | Or are all men deceived that believe such things? |
A61558 | Or can the refusall of communion here, be thought any other thing then duty? |
A61558 | Or did Christs Power of governing his People reach to them onely as particular Congregations? |
A61558 | Or do the decrees of the Apostles concern only those to whom they are inscribed, and upon whose occasion they are penned? |
A61558 | Or have there never been any such in the world? |
A61558 | Or how God is said to have spoken in the last dayes by his Son, if a further speaking be yet expected? |
A61558 | Or what way is left to discern the good Spirit from the bad, in its actings upon mens minds, if the Word of God be not our Rule still? |
A61558 | Or whereon men must build their faith, if it be left to the dictates of a pretended Spirit of Revelation? |
A61558 | Picus Mi-? |
A61558 | Proximè est tibi Achaia? |
A61558 | Quis autem ego sim, qui quod tota Ecclesia approbavit, improbem? |
A61558 | Say you so? |
A61558 | The Question then as propounded to be spoken to by our Saviour, is, What is to be done in case of private offences between man and man? |
A61558 | The Sons of God and the sons of men who? |
A61558 | The Sons of God, and the Sons of Men, who? |
A61558 | The next thing is, In what Notion we are to consider the Church, which is made the subject of this Power? |
A61558 | The next thing pleaded for determining the Form of Government, is Apostolical practice; two things inquired into concerning that, What it was? |
A61558 | The notion of a Church explained, whether it belongs only to particular Congregations? |
A61558 | The only enquiry then left, is, Whether a standing Gospel- ministry be such a positive Law, as is to remain perpetually in the Church, or no? |
A61558 | The thing in controversie, is, Whether Bishops with Deacons or Presbyters in a parity of power, are understood in these places? |
A61558 | The world to come What? |
A61558 | Thereby implying it was not so alwayes: else to what purpose serves that jam obtinuit, and that the original of the difference was from the Church? |
A61558 | These two are so necessary, that no Civil Society in the World can be without them: For if there be no Power, how can men Rule? |
A61558 | Thirdly, it is by many held utterly unlawfull: Can then( saith he) the enjoyning of such a thing be ought else but abuse? |
A61558 | This I suppose can not be denied, for to what end else were they appointed? |
A61558 | Two things the great difficulty of the place lyes in, What the offences are here spoken of? |
A61558 | V. WHether any of Christs actions have determined the Form of Government? |
A61558 | Was Paul sent not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel? |
A61558 | Was it not known what Peters Province was before this time? |
A61558 | Was it only to be witnesses of the fact, or to signifie their consent? |
A61558 | Was not Religion sufficiently guarded and fenced in them? |
A61558 | Was there ever more true and cordial Reverence in the Worship of God? |
A61558 | Were not Iohn and Iames called by Christ Boanerges? |
A61558 | Were not these Officers admitted into the ● ● function by a most solemn visible Rite of Imposition of Hands? |
A61558 | Were the Apostles commissioned by Christ to go pray or preach? |
A61558 | Were there some then ▪ to reprove, rebuke, exhort, to preach in season, out of season, and is there not the same necessity of these things still? |
A61558 | Were they bound because Antioch was their Metropolis, or because they were the Apostles who resolved the question? |
A61558 | What Charter hath Christ given the Church to bind men up to, more then himself hath done? |
A61558 | What Paul turned hireling? |
A61558 | What could be said with greater freedom, that there was no such Episcopacy then at Corinth? |
A61558 | What could be spoken more to our purpose then this is? |
A61558 | What ground can there be why Christians should not stand upon the same terms now which they did in the time of Christ and his Apostles? |
A61558 | What need Rulers, if no need of Teaching? |
A61558 | What the Apostles did in order to settling particular Churches? |
A61558 | What the Church is which must b ● spoken to? |
A61558 | What the Church spoken to? |
A61558 | What the offences are, there spoken of? |
A61558 | What then, was Paul so ignorant, that there must be two distinct Churches of Iews and Gentiles there, that he calls this action of his dissimulation? |
A61558 | What was in its self lawfull and necessary then, how comes it to be unlawfull and unnecessary now? |
A61558 | What, had not they their beings from God? |
A61558 | Whence came it else to be so lately looked on as the way to advance Religion, to banish Peace, and to reform mens manners by taking away their lives? |
A61558 | Whence come some to know things which all the Reason in the World could never finde out, without Revelation? |
A61558 | Whence comes a power to doe any thing above the course of Nature, if there be nothing but Nature? |
A61558 | Whence comes civil power to have any Right to oblige men more, than God, considered as Governour of the World, can have? |
A61558 | Where do we read of the Presbyteries setled by Thomas in Parthia or the Indies? |
A61558 | Where the work was not so great, but a Pastour and Deacons might do it, what need was there of having more? |
A61558 | Where then must we find the certain way of resolving the Controversie we are upon? |
A61558 | Whether Bishops or Priests were first; and if the Priests were first, then the Priest made the Bishop? |
A61558 | Whether Church Officers have power to exclude any from the Eucharist, ob moralem impuritatem? |
A61558 | Whether a Bishop hath auctorite to make a Priest by the Scripture or no, and whether any other but onely a Bishop may make a Priest? |
A61558 | Whether a Bishop or a Priest may excommunicate ▪ and for what crimes, and whether they only may excommunicate by Goddes Law? |
A61558 | Whether he left them to their Synagogue ▪ way, or altered it, and how or wherein? |
A61558 | Whether in the New Testament be required any consecration of a Bishop and Priest, or onely appointeinge to the office be sufficient? |
A61558 | Whether peculiar Ordination for the Synagogue Officers? |
A61558 | Whether the particular form of Government in the Church be setled by an universal binding Law or no? |
A61558 | Whether to be consecrated in one form of words, or several? |
A61558 | Why are they at all affected with the discourse of them? |
A61558 | Why can not they shake off the thoughts of these things when they please? |
A61558 | Will not all these things make it seem very improbable that it should be an Apostolical institution, that no Church should be without a Bishop? |
A61558 | Would there ever be the less peace and unity in a Church, if a diversity were allowed as to practices supposed indifferent? |
A61558 | Would they have been so long absent from their charge, if any such distribution had been made among themselves? |
A61558 | and all their Governing nothing but Teaching? |
A61558 | and can there be any greater ground of obligation to obedience, than from thence? |
A61558 | and if it was ▪ how come Paul and he now to agree about dividing their Provinces? |
A61558 | and if that be dissolved, How can the obligation to humane Laws remain, which is founded upon that basis? |
A61558 | and if there be many of them, may there not be different orders among them, and some as Supervisors of the others work? |
A61558 | and in the plainest terms take Wages of Churches? |
A61558 | and is it necessary that every House must have Offices of the same kind? |
A61558 | and not in case of secret sins against God, and scandalous to the Church? |
A61558 | and shall we think those who succeed Paul in his office of preaching, are to look upon any thing else as more their work then that? |
A61558 | and what is it wherein the Ministers of the Gospel succeed the Apostles? |
A61558 | and what security any one can have in the most refined Churches, but that there is some scandalous; or at least unworthy person among them? |
A61558 | and whether then it is not his duty to try and examine all himself particularly, with whom he communicates? |
A61558 | and why at any more then in wordly converse, and so turn at last to make men Anchorets, as it hath done some? |
A61558 | and why corruption in another should defile him more then in himself, and so keep him from communicating with himself? |
A61558 | and why his presence at one Ordinance should defile it more then at another? |
A61558 | and yet who thinks that those sons of Thunder must therefore overturn all other power but their own? |
A61558 | are all Prophets, are all Evangelists, are all Pastors and Teachers? |
A61558 | but then whence comes Nature its self? |
A61558 | but were not the Churches of Phrygia, and Galatia, bound to observe these decrees as well as others? |
A61558 | from Nature too? |
A61558 | how far it binds? |
A61558 | if all their Ruling were meerly labouring in the Word and Doctrine? |
A61558 | must it therefore follow that Christ baptized him Monarch of his Church? |
A61558 | neither taking them distributively, was Paul excluded from preaching to ● he Iews, or Peter to the Gentiles? |
A61558 | not Whether Diocesan Churches were unlawfull? |
A61558 | not Whether Episcopacy in the Church was lawfull or no? |
A61558 | of Tomis for the whole Countrey; how different is this from the pretended course of Paul, setting up a single Bishop in every City? |
A61558 | only the Meridies must be rendred a particular Congregationall Church, where Christ causeth his Flock to rest? |
A61558 | or Whether every Congregation should have an Ecclesiastical Senate? |
A61558 | or that he left every thing tending thereto, meerly to Prudence, and the Arbitrary constitutions of the persons joyning together in this Society? |
A61558 | or to exclude those from her Society, who may be admitted into Heaven? |
A61558 | or what distinct Power of Obligation belongs to the Authority the Magistrate hath over men? |
A61558 | that supposing a wrong Sentence passed in the Congregation, there is no hopes, way, or means to redress his injury, and make his innocency known? |
A61558 | the visible Church of Christ; and how can he be known to be a member, who is not united with other parts of the body? |
A61558 | then let Succession know its place, and learn to vaile Bonnet to the Scriptures? |
A71073 | ( But how came these particulars to be so well known to our Monks in England? |
A71073 | 134 The resolution ofdivine Faith must agree to all? |
A71073 | All that ca ● hence follow is that those whom the Spirit of God enables to believe, can not believe a falshood; but what then? |
A71073 | And I would understand from E. W. whether Antichrists Church will not then be proved as insallible in this way as the Church of Rome? |
A71073 | And are not these Authentick Testimonies and undeniable Monuments? |
A71073 | And can any of these be paralleld by any miracles done by Christ or his Apostles? |
A71073 | And can the heart of man doubt of this? |
A71073 | And how then can you stil ● assert an Infallible Testimony of the conveyers of divine Revelation to be necessary in order to a divine Faith? |
A71073 | And if such a thing may be false what evidence can we have, when any thing is true? |
A71073 | And is any Papist think we? |
A71073 | And is it possible to believe that St. Chrysostom ever thought the miracles of after ages could be compared with those of Christ and his Apostles? |
A71073 | And is it such ● miracle for a Spaniard to speak Italian well ● hat it ought to be compared with the Apo ● tles gift of tongues? |
A71073 | And is n ● this a likely man to escape circles, th ● makes them where any common understanding would avoid them? |
A71073 | And is not this a very pleasant story to be matched in point of credibility with the Miracles of Christ and his Apostles? |
A71073 | And was ever so great a Miracle better attested than this? |
A71073 | And was not this a fit person to be compared with our blessed Saviour? |
A71073 | And what now saith E. W. to all this? |
A71073 | And what will those men stick at, who have had the impudence to insert fabulous miracles and stories into the very history of the Gospel? |
A71073 | And will not this reason exclude any one person from doing it, that resolves his Faith as he ought to do? |
A71073 | Are not these fit things to be inserted in Ecclesiastical Annals? |
A71073 | Are not these now pregnant instances how much these Saints exceeded Christ and his Apostles in their beginning to work Miracles so much before them? |
A71073 | Are not these rare doings for Saints and holy Bishops, thus horribly against their own Consciences to abuse the people? |
A71073 | Are such as these indeed the Favours and condescensions of Christ? |
A71073 | Ask again why we believe the Divinity of that Book called Scripture? |
A71073 | Ave Maria, gratia plena, Can any thing be now plainer than this comparison between our Saviour and St. Dominick? |
A71073 | But are not my words plain enough to any one that reads them? |
A71073 | But did St. Francis work no other kind of miracles? |
A71073 | But did ever Christ or his Apostles testifie their sanctity by giving men such Boots and Girdles as St. Ivo did? |
A71073 | But doth not the Scripture say, that Faith is the Substance of things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen? |
A71073 | But how comes there to be no difficulty at all in this matter? |
A71073 | But how do we know that the Church herein delivers truth? |
A71073 | But is now the credibility of the miracles in the Roman Church to be compared with that of Christ and his Apostles? |
A71073 | But it is not enough, that God hath declared he never will do it? |
A71073 | But it is not what I say, but what E. W. finds in his Common- place- Books? |
A71073 | But may not credible arguments as to the Messenger be sufficient for infallible belief of the thing upon the Authority of the other? |
A71073 | But now is not this tradition of St. James his being in Spain confirmed by undeniable and Authentick Testimonies? |
A71073 | But now then can this divine Faith have a divine Revelation for its ground? |
A71073 | But of what sort? |
A71073 | But suppose he were, must the Authority of all Persons be taken away that relate things to the honour of their own Church? |
A71073 | But supposing St. James never were in Spain, yet his Reliques might be carried thither, and work miracles there? |
A71073 | But this Miracle for all that, hastened St. James his end; for Abiathar the High- Priest( where are we now? |
A71073 | But to proceed, Was ever any thing done by Christ or his Apostles like the turning a pound of butter into a bell? |
A71073 | But to what divine Revelation doth he mean? |
A71073 | But was St. Mary Magdalen there with her Vial to gather it up? |
A71073 | But what answer doth he give to the second concerning tbe sense of Scripture? |
A71073 | But what answer now do these men give to these instances? |
A71073 | But what evidence of credibility can there be from miracles, where no one can be certain whether they be miracl ● s or not? |
A71073 | But what if St. James have no Relicks at all there? |
A71073 | But what is it that hath made me ● so in love with nonsense and contradictions? |
A71073 | But what is this to that divine Faith we enquire after, and which, he saith, must rest upon an Infallible Authority? |
A71073 | But what shall we now say to the succeeding Ages of the Church? |
A71073 | But what shall we say to Canus who takes away the Authority of St. Gregory too as well as Bede in this matter of miracles? |
A71073 | But what then shall we say to the miracles pretended to be wrought by Xaverius and others in the East- Indies? |
A71073 | But what then, was the promise of Christ of no effect? |
A71073 | But what was discovered by that light? |
A71073 | But what was it, this B. Dominick did to be thought to come so near to Christ? |
A71073 | But what were these motives? |
A71073 | But whence then comes it, that so many miracles are still talked of? |
A71073 | But whence, say I, doth this appear to be the Infallible sense of them? |
A71073 | But why, saith he, were miracles useful then and not now? |
A71073 | But ● hat arguments doth he produce for it? |
A71073 | By the Church he saith; but may the Church be deceived in delivering Apostolical Traditions? |
A71073 | Call you this a Miracle? |
A71073 | Can any Testimony be plainer and more express than this? |
A71073 | Can any man pos ● ibly assign a reason, why the operation of the Spirit should not have as great force, before the Churches Infallibility be let in? |
A71073 | Can any one deny it to be a great Miracle for a man to make a whole Basket full of broken Eggs whole again? |
A71073 | Can any thing be more demonstrative than this? |
A71073 | Can any thing more invalidate the Testimony of those who assert these Miracles than this? |
A71073 | Can men come to an Infallible sense of Scripture, without an Infallible Church? |
A71073 | Could any man well in his senses after reading these words imagine that I meant the self evidencing light of the Scriptures again? |
A71073 | Could any thing be further from my meaning than by the rational evidence of Christianity, to understand the self- evidencing light of the Scriptures? |
A71073 | Did ever any man shew more kindness to his Adversary in helping him with weapons to destroy himself than this E. W. doth? |
A71073 | Did ever any of them bind themselves in Iron Chains for their sins and go in Pilgrimage in them as the same St. Egwin did from England to Rome? |
A71073 | Did ever any of them revenge perjury as St. Quintin did? |
A71073 | Did they ever vindicate the honour of their Festivals in such a manner? |
A71073 | Doth God need your lies, will ye talk deceitfully for him? |
A71073 | Doth the Infallible certainty of Faith indeed come from this interior illumination? |
A71073 | Doth the strength of the argument hinder me at all from believing what I did not see? |
A71073 | Elsewhere complaining of the degenerate lives of Christians, from whence now, saith he, shall Christians be perswaded to believe? |
A71073 | Et jam lice at dubitare? |
A71073 | Fo ● if a stop be made at last by the internal op ● ration of the Holy Spirit, what need so muc ● ado to come thither? |
A71073 | For I demanded why with a divine Faith they believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God? |
A71073 | For I desire him to satisfie me according to this resolution of faith, in this Question; why he doth believe whatsoever God saith is true? |
A71073 | For doth he believe it because the Evangelist saith so or not? |
A71073 | For how can any man thi ● himself obliged to believe another, that do ● ● not think himself obliged to speak truth? |
A71073 | For if one man can resolve his Faith well so, why not a hundred, why not a thousand, why not all Christians? |
A71073 | For in all this Resolution of Faith, how can a man edge in the necessity of an infallible Church in order to the certainty of Faith? |
A71073 | For is it possible to assent to the truth of a Demonstration in a demonstrative manner, because any Mathematician tells one the thing is demonstrable? |
A71073 | For that, I appeal to E. W. whether his belief of the thing would not in that case be according to the grounds he had to believe the Messenger? |
A71073 | For the formal object is nothing but the reason of believing, and what account can be given of the reason of believing if there be none at all? |
A71073 | For to what purpose should we argue about that which can only serve for ● he satisfaction of those which have it? |
A71073 | For who can choose but wonder and be astonished at such horrible blasphemy? |
A71073 | For, saith he, it belongs only to the Authority of the Roman See, and the Bishop of Rome to determine which are true miracles? |
A71073 | Granting all thi ● to be true; yet what doth this prove, concerning the necessity of an external infallible Proponent such as the Church is? |
A71073 | Had it not been as well, for the door to have opened it self by a miracle? |
A71073 | Hath he proved that the supernatural principles of faith do never operate, but where the Church first infal ● ibly proposes? |
A71073 | Hath the Scripture given any countenance to this notion of faith? |
A71073 | Have I the Books only in my own keeping? |
A71073 | Have not I reason to applaud my good fortune that I have met with so ingenuous an Adversary? |
A71073 | Have we not now very great reason to believe these Miracles? |
A71073 | How can we then question St. Barr''s r ● ding in the Sea on St. Davids Horse, as if it had been a Meadow? |
A71073 | How far they are necessary to faith? |
A71073 | How he can possibly give himself any good account of his faith in this manner? |
A71073 | How it can rest with an immediate assent upon any way? |
A71073 | How then come such great quantities of this Blood to be seen? |
A71073 | How then come they to know them to be false quoted? |
A71073 | How this Faith can equally rest in several persons upon several ways? |
A71073 | I ask whether a divine Faith as to the Churches Infallibility, may be built upon the motives of credibility? |
A71073 | I can not understand what that particular divine Revelation is into which as into it ● prime extrinsecal motive, Faith is here resolved? |
A71073 | I desire to know of these more learned believers, whether they believed the Churches Infallibility before those strugglings or not? |
A71073 | If I then ask, why with a divine Faith they believe the Churches Infallibility? |
A71073 | If a man hath a mind to leap blindfold from a Precipice, why can not he do it without so much ceremony? |
A71073 | If different, what divine Revelation is your faith of the Infallibility o ● that built upon? |
A71073 | If it was whereon was it built? |
A71073 | If so, why may not we believe the Divinity of all the Scriptures on the same grounds and with a Divine Faith too? |
A71073 | If the same what greate clearness can there be in this than in th ● Scriptures? |
A71073 | If then your Doctrine be true what becomes of the Faith of all these persons mentioned? |
A71073 | If they firmly believed and yet had no infallible Testimony of a Church at that time what can be more to our advantage than this? |
A71073 | If we may in such things why not in other matters of fact which infinitely more concern the world to know, than whatever Caesar or Pompey did? |
A71073 | If you ask the first Question ● why you believe that to be true which God reveals? |
A71073 | Is all this no more than the common consent of Jews, Gentiles and Cbristians that Christ died on a Cross? |
A71073 | Is it not, that faith may have a sufficient Foundation to be built upon, which in their opinion can not be without such infallibility? |
A71073 | Is it possible the memory of such a Miracle should be so near being quite lost? |
A71073 | Is not this a substantial witness, that attests what his Grandfathers Grandfather saw, without any other evidence of it, than that he heard so? |
A71073 | Is not this a swinging Miracle; and deserving credit beyond those of Christ and his Apostles? |
A71073 | Is not this notable service to the heirs of Salvation? |
A71073 | Is not this now a miracle as great and as well attested, as any wrought by Christ or his Apostles? |
A71073 | Is not this now like one of the Apostles Miracles to give men instruments for the cudgelling of Devils? |
A71073 | Is not this to tell unbelievers that we can give them no satisfaction as to the grounds of our divine faith? |
A71073 | Is the Testimony of the whole Christian Church to be compared to that of a Jew and a Courtesan? |
A71073 | Is this Apostolical Tradition the same with the Scriptures or different from it? |
A71073 | Marcellus Mastrilli at Naples and curing him upon his promise to go to the Indies? |
A71073 | Men need not ask Cassius his Question cui bono? |
A71073 | Might not the sam ● answer have served as well to the first an ● second Question as to the third? |
A71073 | Must there be several and all equal foundations of divine Faith? |
A71073 | Must we cease to be men by being Christians? |
A71073 | Nay how very few are there among your selves who believe it, and yet think themselves never the worse Christians for it? |
A71073 | Nay, why are there any disputes at all about the formal object of faith? |
A71073 | No wonder it made him cry out, What hath this bald pate done? |
A71073 | No, he saith, she is infallible: but do you believe her infallible with divine faith? |
A71073 | Now I appeal to the conscience of any man, whether we ever read that Christ or his Apostles did any such thing? |
A71073 | Now if the tryal of the Church in those day''s had been by miracles, I would fain know on which side the advantage had been? |
A71073 | Of his receiving three hot loaves from an Angel, that were whiter than lillies& smelt beyond roses, and tasted sweeter than hony? |
A71073 | Of the vertue of his shoo''s in curing a man of a Palsie after St. Cu ● ● bert''s death, being put on upon his feet? |
A71073 | Of these I ask what infallible Testimony their faith was built upon? |
A71073 | Or did they take up things upon common rumors, and from thence divulge them to posterity? |
A71073 | Or those Barbarians mentioned in Irenaeus, who yet believed without a written Word? |
A71073 | Or were all such persons excused from believing, meerly because they were not spectators? |
A71073 | Question, An any such s ● en now a days wrought among Protestant Bishops? |
A71073 | Quis verò hic non miretur ac stupeat? |
A71073 | Suppose then the Question be thus put, why do you believe that Christ shall come to judge the quick and the dead? |
A71073 | That it gives up the cause in Dispute ● which was whether the Infallible Testimony of the Church be the necessary Foundation of Divine Faith? |
A71073 | The Answer is, because God hath revealed it in his Word; there the Q ● estion returns what reason have you to believe that to be the Word of God? |
A71073 | The Authority of Soripture Churches Infallibility, Apostolical Tradition, or any of these? |
A71073 | The main thing is to consider what influence the evidence of credibility hath upon the act of faith? |
A71073 | To ask how a man could breath without his Lungs, or live without a Heart, or by what vessels the circulation of blood was then performed? |
A71073 | Was St. John Baptist''s leaping in his Mothers belly to be compared to this? |
A71073 | Was any miracle like these ever done by Christ or his Apostles? |
A71073 | Was ever any man so senseless as to make only the belief of the death of Christ on the Cross, the reason of believing his Divinity? |
A71073 | Was ever any thing like this done by Christ or his Apostles? |
A71073 | Was ever any ● hing more fully said to this purpose by the highest Calvinists or Enthusiasts? |
A71073 | Was not Gods Almighty Power in the mean time very much a ● the beck of these female Saints? |
A71073 | Was not the blessed Virgin very kind to a Courtesan? |
A71073 | Was not the head of this Saint very charitable and kind to his murtherer? |
A71073 | Was not this a towardly beginning for a Child? |
A71073 | Was our Saviours raising Lazarus after only four days, to be compared to this? |
A71073 | Was the woman of Samaria Infallible in reporting the Discourse between Christ and her? |
A71073 | Was there eve ● better company put together? |
A71073 | Was there ever such a perplexed Guide in Controversies? |
A71073 | We think the preservation of Moses when a Child was extraordinary; but what was that, to the miraculous preservation and education of St. Kyned? |
A71073 | We use to say that a Miracle is a perfect work; and is dying of a disease a miraculous cure? |
A71073 | We will suppose the Churches Infallibility to be the matter believed, I demand a reason why this is to be believed? |
A71073 | Well, but how comes this Apostolical Tradition to be known to him? |
A71073 | Were all the persons Infallible who gave an account to others of what Christ did? |
A71073 | Were ever Lepers cleansed by Christ or his Apostles in such a manner as is related of some Irish Saints, by Bollandus, and Colganus? |
A71073 | Were not other Churches so too? |
A71073 | Were not these very important occasions for God to imploy the power of miracles upon? |
A71073 | Were the other such fit ends for God to imploy his power in working miracles as these? |
A71073 | Wh ● ● shall we say now to the Testimony of thi ● learned Bishop? |
A71073 | What Gospel and Prophets had this Jesuit met with to take these excellent stories from? |
A71073 | What Infallible Testimony of that Church had the poor Britains to believe on? |
A71073 | What a shame would it be now for us to question the truth of any other Relicks among them? |
A71073 | What can any man desire more? |
A71073 | What characters were there upon it, which might discover it more plainly than the light did? |
A71073 | What doubt can be made of the several Locks of her Hair? |
A71073 | What have we to do with a Churches believing the divine verities of the Old Scripture? |
A71073 | What if he never were in Spain, how can his Relicks there ever then perform any Miracles? |
A71073 | What if so many places pretend to have the true Seamless Coat of Christ? |
A71073 | What influence the mo ● ives of credibility have upon them? |
A71073 | What influence they have upon the assent of Faith? |
A71073 | What is this else but only to make the Churches Testimony the ground of faith? |
A71073 | What is this, to the hindring men from keeping his Festival? |
A71073 | What must we think of the Angels appearing to S. Cuthbert a horseback when he was a boy, and prescribing him a Poultess to cure his sore knee? |
A71073 | What need they talk of the obscurity of Faith, where there is such convincing evidence? |
A71073 | What need they then to feign any new miracles? |
A71073 | What now should be said in this case? |
A71073 | What shall we say then to the Miracles wrought by him? |
A71073 | What that particular divine Revelation is, which this divine Faith doth rest upon? |
A71073 | What the motives of credibility are? |
A71073 | What then becomes of the necessity of an Infallible Church? |
A71073 | What then, say I, will become of the Faith of all those who received Divine Revelations, without the Infallible Testimony of any Church at all? |
A71073 | What these motives of credibility are? |
A71073 | What those acts of Faith are, we now Discourse of? |
A71073 | What will not these men make miracles of, when they have a mind to it? |
A71073 | What would become of our Christianity, if we had no better grounds to believe the miracles of Christ and his Apostles? |
A71073 | When was there ever such a miracle seen in the Apostolical times, as in the letting down the bolt of a door to St. Neotus? |
A71073 | When yo ● were asked why with a divine faith you b ● lieve such a sense of Scripture to be divin ● Revelation? |
A71073 | Wherein this way differs from resolving Faith into the Testimony of the Spirit? |
A71073 | Whether the Testimony upon which the Miracles of Christ and his Apostles, and those of the Roman Church are delivered be equally credible? |
A71073 | Who can now doubt the lawfulness of praying to the Blessed Virgin, when the Angel Gabriel said the Ave Maria upon his bended knees to her? |
A71073 | Who, upon reading these words, would not have thought this E. W. more conversant in Calvins Institutions, than Aquinas his Sums? |
A71073 | Why are not such miracles w ● ● ● ght now? |
A71073 | Why should not his golden thigh be as miraculous, as the restored Leg at Zaragosa? |
A71073 | Why should the speaking of Images in the Roman Church prove the infallibility of the Church of Rome, more than it did in old Heathen Rome? |
A71073 | Why should we dispute the vast quantity of the blessed Virgins Milk, so learnedly defended by Ferrandus? |
A71073 | Why then are, Scotus, Durand, Gabriel, Medina and others charged by some of the Roman Church with resolving faith into the Churches testimony? |
A71073 | Why then, saith he, do not all believe now? |
A71073 | With what Faith did the Disciples of Christ at the time of his suffering, believe the Divine Authority of the Old Testament? |
A71073 | Would the Miracles of Christ and his Apostles have converted Infidels if they had not been known while they were living? |
A71073 | a Body buried among bushes and thorns? |
A71073 | and are not the Miracles themselves as credible and likely to be true as those of Christ and his Apostles? |
A71073 | and could 〈 ◊ 〉 believe them, and write these things? |
A71073 | and is not the Authority of the Legendaries, from whom these things are reported, equal to the Testimony of all Christians? |
A71073 | and of his seeing the Gates of Heaven opened and the soul of St. Aidan conveyed through them by a troop of Angels? |
A71073 | and what then? |
A71073 | and yet after all this, must not faith stand upon this ground? |
A71073 | and ● eaves men entangled in the same difficulties they object to others? |
A71073 | are they attested by any but such who are well wishers to the truth of them? |
A71073 | because the Churches Infallibility i ● one of the things to be believed as revealed by God, and therefore can not be the ground of Faith to any? |
A71073 | can not a man believe without reason at first as well at last? |
A71073 | can not faith fix upon Gods Revelation for it self, without troubling those motives of credibility to no purpose? |
A71073 | did not they who saw it know the truth of what they saw? |
A71073 | from miracles? |
A71073 | had he never heard 〈 ◊ 〉 St. James of Compostella and the Miracl ● ● pretended to be wrought there? |
A71073 | i. e. whether I must not first believe the Church to be true, before I can possibly be certain whether a miracle be true or not? |
A71073 | i. e. whether it be any more possible for one to free himself from a circle than for all? |
A71073 | if so, what need of any such Infallibility? |
A71073 | if they did not, how came they to be believers, since there can be no divine faith, without an infallible testimony? |
A71073 | is it possible, they should be any of them mistaken, although there could be but one true one? |
A71073 | might not a Ship under sail in the Adriatick Gulf be taken by such a man for a House carryed by Angels with white Wings? |
A71073 | might not a plain Countryman mistake a little about the colour and shape of Angels? |
A71073 | must he have all his attendance about him, and his Gentleman- usher to conduct him to the very brink of the Rock, and there bid him Goodnight? |
A71073 | must this needs be St. James his Body and none else? |
A71073 | or Father Marcellus his cure at Naples by a vision of Xaverius, to the proof of Pius the fourths Creed? |
A71073 | or are they so rare that they can not get a sight of them? |
A71073 | or where the strongest reason is most necessary, must there be none at all? |
A71073 | or whether a certainty short of that, which I called Moral, were sufficient for Divine Faith? |
A71073 | or whether in order thereto, an Infallible Testimony of the Church be necessary? |
A71073 | that she breathed upon her; for who can tell but there might be as great vertue in that, as in the sign of the Cross or her girdle? |
A71073 | that the infallible Testimony of the Church is not necessary in order to Faith, be not here fully granted to me? |
A71073 | that which is in Question? |
A71073 | to what end then were there arguments ever used to perswade men to believe Christianity? |
A71073 | was it a true Divine Faith or not? |
A71073 | was not this the end God designed miracles for? |
A71073 | were there no Writers in that Age to record it and take notice of it? |
A71073 | were those arguments able to perswade men or not? |
A71073 | what then becomes of all the miracles of the Roman Church? |
A71073 | whether an infallible Testimony of the Church were necessary in order to it? |
A71073 | whether there could have been any suc ● thing as Divine Faith or no? |
A71073 | which is another of the miracles so much magnified by E. W. If there be any difference, that of Aesculapius seems the greater miracle? |
A71073 | which must hav ● as good a Foundation as the other, or els ● how comes it to be a divine faith as well as ● he other? |
A71073 | who is able to stand before their terrible wits? |
A71073 | why then should their testimony for the restored Legat Z ● ragosa be more creditable than Socrates his, for Paulus the Novatian Bishop? |
A71073 | would not they speak truth to their Children? |
A41614 | A private Man''s, of no Name, no Authority, or of those Popes and Councils who have declared it, and acted by it? |
A41614 | And are not all other Princes subject to this too? |
A41614 | And are not the Papists such as they are commonly Represented? |
A41614 | And are not those her Temples then? |
A41614 | And as to Iudah, was there no failing in point of Doctrine in our Saviours time? |
A41614 | And can any man of their Church justifie our relying upon his Word, against the Declaration of Popes and Councils? |
A41614 | And can that be a certain Argument of Truth, which may as well be used by the Father of Lies? |
A41614 | And can the Papists then, thus seriously, and without check of Conscience, say Amen to all these Curses? |
A41614 | And can we imagine these should go no farther, than a poor Ora pro nobis? |
A41614 | And did that make a God of it? |
A41614 | And doth he in earnest think such, Orders are to be obeyed, whether the Supreme Pastor be Infallible or not? |
A41614 | And how doth this now differ from that to God, but only in Number? |
A41614 | And if he must needs have Words, let him behold with the eye of Faith the gaping Wounds of his Redeemer, and see if those speak nothing to his Soul? |
A41614 | And if this be not so; to what end are the Prayers made in the Consecration of Images, for those that shall pray before them? |
A41614 | And if those who are thus justified, must be glorified, what place is there for Purgatory? |
A41614 | And is all this no more than an Ora pro nobis? |
A41614 | And is it still damnable for to say, she commands him? |
A41614 | And is not this a rare Infallibility which is supposed to be consistent with a Decree to crucifie Christ? |
A41614 | And is not this partiallity unjust, and these piece- meal Descriptions unreasonable? |
A41614 | And is not this the way to reform the Worship of Images? |
A41614 | And is there more Charity too? |
A41614 | And is there then no other Form owned or allowed in the Church of Rome to Saints besides this? |
A41614 | And is this a sufficient ground for solemn Invocation of Saints? |
A41614 | And is this all in good Truth? |
A41614 | And is this all yet? |
A41614 | And is this all? |
A41614 | And is this possib ● e? |
A41614 | And must the Character now supposed to be common to Protestants, be taken from his ignorant, or childish, or wilful Mistakes? |
A41614 | And now in the Pastors declaring this to the Faithful, where was the Innovation? |
A41614 | And now, as our Author saith, What Superstition in the use of it? |
A41614 | And since that, what stirs have there been about the Mons Testament; What Prohibitions by Bishops? |
A41614 | And then what need his suffering on the Cross? |
A41614 | And was he a Misrepresenter? |
A41614 | And what doth this signifie in the point of Death, if it do not concern the Remission of Sins? |
A41614 | And what follows from hence but the necessity of Christ''s Satisfaction? |
A41614 | And what if some Miracles( recounted by Authors,) are so wonderfully strange, to some they seem Ridiculous and Absurd? |
A41614 | And what more Absurd to one that wants Faith, than the Miracles recounted in the Old Testament? |
A41614 | And what superstitions in the use of them? |
A41614 | And what then? |
A41614 | And what then? |
A41614 | And why should not her Suppliants go beyond an Ora pro nobis, if this Doctrine be received; as it must be, if the contrary can not be endured? |
A41614 | And why should not we believe so punctual a Man for the Law, as Iudas, did strictly observe it in this point? |
A41614 | And will he promise to go no further? |
A41614 | And will he undertake, that Images shall be used in Churches for no other End? |
A41614 | And yet the Senses were of great use as to the proof of his Divinity by the Miracles which he wrought? |
A41614 | And, whether was the correct Edition of Sixtus V. Authentick or not, being made in pursuance of the Decree of the Council? |
A41614 | Another; Do you know such a one, who had the reputation of a Wise and Discreet Man? |
A41614 | Are Churches exempt from abuses? |
A41614 | Are not Bibles and the Word of God abus''d? |
A41614 | Are not our Articles as easie to be had and understood, as the Decrees and Canons of the Council of Trent? |
A41614 | Are the Merits of Christ imputed to those Good Works? |
A41614 | Are there no Responses to be made? |
A41614 | Are these fit to be printed as the Character of a Party? |
A41614 | Are they all gone aside? |
A41614 | As Bishops of Rome? |
A41614 | As Priests or as faithful? |
A41614 | As Priests? |
A41614 | As about the Truth of Christ''s Body; whether he had really a Body, or only the outward Accidents and Appearance of a Body? |
A41614 | As such: What is that? |
A41614 | But I hope I may, why our Representations are not to be taken from the Sense of our Church, as theirs from the Council of Trent? |
A41614 | But I pray let us know what ye mean by it; The Universal Body of Christians in the World? |
A41614 | But I say, Have they not heard? |
A41614 | But Where? |
A41614 | But are we yet to come to the utmost use of them? |
A41614 | But did he the offer up himself, or not? |
A41614 | But do we deny the Resurrection of the Dead? |
A41614 | But doth he really think they said the whole Ave Maria, as it is used among them? |
A41614 | But doth he therefore take him and set him before him when he kneels at his Devotion: to raise his Mind, and cure his Distractions? |
A41614 | But doth it not hence follow, that Sins may be forgiven in the World to come? |
A41614 | But doth not the Roman Catechism explain this to be the Sense of the Church? |
A41614 | But how are we sure that their Church teaches no more than this? |
A41614 | But how can we tell what sort of Protestant he was; nor how well he was instructed in his Religion? |
A41614 | But how comes it to be any part of his Faith, that they know them? |
A41614 | But how far is this from proving the Pope to be Head of the Church under Christ? |
A41614 | But how then can these Parties be said to agree in matters of Faith, and an equal Submission to the Determinations of the Church? |
A41614 | But how? |
A41614 | But if not, what is the substantial Term of this substantial Change, where nothing but an accidental Mode doth follow? |
A41614 | But if the Veneration be only before them, why are they consecrated, and set up in places proper for Adoration? |
A41614 | But in good earnest, Is is not damnable, unless a man thinks the blessed Virgin more powerful than Christ? |
A41614 | But is he sure Christ did then administer the Sacrament to them? |
A41614 | But is this so plain and clear, that a Mans Conscience can never make any just and reasonable Doubt concerning it? |
A41614 | But suppose he had false Apprehensions before he went among them; why did he not take care to inform himself better before he changed? |
A41614 | But suppose it were made to appear, that Saint Peter was Head of the Church; How doth the Bishop of Rome''s Succession in that Headship shew it self? |
A41614 | But suppose the Church of Rome be the only true Church, must men be damned presently for opposing its Doctrines? |
A41614 | But suppose the Question be about the Sense of these Interpreters; must their Books not be looked into, because of the danger of Error? |
A41614 | But suppose they were agreed in Articles of Faith, can there be no Schisms or Divisions in their Church? |
A41614 | But the Question is, Whether the Sin- Offering respected the dead or the living? |
A41614 | But these are sufficient to sanctifie the Water, saith our Author; And to what end? |
A41614 | But were not the Apostles all the Faithful then present? |
A41614 | But what is this adoring them with Divine Honour? |
A41614 | But what is this to the Question, why more Supplications to the blessed Virgin than to Christ? |
A41614 | But what mighty difference is there, whether a Man procures with Mony a Dispensation, or a Pardon? |
A41614 | But what need any other return to the numerous Clamours made daily against the wickedness of the Papists? |
A41614 | But what saith our Representer to them? |
A41614 | But what then? |
A41614 | But what then? |
A41614 | But what thinks he of obtaining an Indulgence, or Pardon, after they are committed? |
A41614 | But what thinks he then of those who have attributed an universal Dominion to her, over Angels, Men, and Devils? |
A41614 | But wherein doth this special Devotion to her consist? |
A41614 | But who hath Authority to appoint Mediators with him besides himself? |
A41614 | But whose Judgment are we to take in this Matter, according to the Principles of their Church? |
A41614 | But why is it not possible for the Church of Rome to keep these Writings, and deliver them to others, which make against her self? |
A41614 | But why must the other Part then be drawn by Fancy, or common Prejudices, or ignorant Mistakes? |
A41614 | But why should not the rest be understood, which is spoken as if it were? |
A41614 | But why so low in publick? |
A41614 | But why then? |
A41614 | Calumny ever follow''d them, Mis representation waited upon them; and what wonder that Infamy was their constant Attendance? |
A41614 | Can any Indulgences prevent Pain or Sickness, or sudden Death? |
A41614 | Can any one now think S. Augustine believed this Writer Divinely inspired, or his Doctrine sufficient to ground a Point of Faith upon? |
A41614 | Can any thing be plainer in the New Testament, than that God hath appointed the Mediator of Redemption, to be our Mediator of Intercession? |
A41614 | Can any thing be plainer said in Scripture, than that God hath Eyes and Ears, and Hands? |
A41614 | Can he behold his Redeemer before him, and not break forth into Love and Thanksgiving? |
A41614 | Could any thing greater be said to the Eternal Son of God? |
A41614 | Dares he take a Crucifix from the Altar and tear it in pieces? |
A41614 | Did S. Peter, or S. Paul like this, when Men would have worshipped them? |
A41614 | Did he in earnest think so himself? |
A41614 | Did not he determine afterwards Christ to be guilty of Blasphemy, and therefore worthy of Death? |
A41614 | Did the Angel and Elizabeth say, Sancta Maria, Mater Dei, ora pro nobis peccatoribus, nunc& in hora mortis nostrae? |
A41614 | Did they believe the Serpent, which could neither move nor understand, was it self a God? |
A41614 | Do not Persons in Law- Suits often produce Deeds which make against them? |
A41614 | Do they b ● ck b ● te with their Tongue, do Evil to their Neighbour, and take up Reproach against th ● ir Neighbour? |
A41614 | Do we ever pretend to judge of Christ''s Divinity by our Senses? |
A41614 | Doth it hence follow that the People are not to read the Scriptures? |
A41614 | Doth it hence follow, that the Gospel must not be preached to them, or the grace of God made known to them, for fear of mens making ill use of it? |
A41614 | Doth it therefore follow we must pray to them? |
A41614 | Doth not the Priest speak to the People to pray, and they answer him? |
A41614 | Doth not this look like non- sense? |
A41614 | Doth this deserve no Anathema? |
A41614 | Eisque venerationem impartiendam? |
A41614 | For all the spiritual and corporeal benefits before mentioned? |
A41614 | For can any Men take This to be any thing but this Bread, who attend to the common sense and meaning of Words, and the strict Rules of Interpretation? |
A41614 | For how can, This is my Body, literally signifie, this is changed into my Body? |
A41614 | For so he concludes, That his Sentence is to be obeyed, whether he be Infallible or no? |
A41614 | For what Proportion can there be between our Acts towards God, and God''s Acts towards the Blessed in Heaven? |
A41614 | For what is their Reigning to their Praying for us? |
A41614 | For, say they, How pleasant, and of what a good humour, was that Woman? |
A41614 | For, what are those who refuse to submit to the Dictates of Popes and Councils, but Dissenters from the Church of Rome? |
A41614 | Had he no Friends, no Books, no Means to rectifie his Mistakes? |
A41614 | Has ever any Society since Christ''s time, appear''d in the World so black and deform''d with hellish Crimes as she? |
A41614 | Hath God himself any where declared this to be only an Explication of the First Commandment? |
A41614 | Have the Prophets, or Christ and his Apostles ever done it? |
A41614 | Have they no other Church- Service but the Mass? |
A41614 | Have we no Rule, whereby the Judgment of our Church is to be taken? |
A41614 | He believes Iesus Christ made his Words good, pronounced at his last Supper, really giving his Body and Blood to his Apostles? |
A41614 | He requires, That they accompany the Priest in Prayer and Spirit: And why not in understanding also? |
A41614 | How can any Church in the World dispose of God''s Power without his Will? |
A41614 | How come the Merits of Christ to make good Works truly meritorious? |
A41614 | How comes a Divine Promise to make Acts truly meritorious? |
A41614 | How comes the Power of Grace to make them truly meritorious; when the Power of Grace doth so much increase the Obligation on our side? |
A41614 | How could that be more sure to them, unless they were allowed to read, consider, and make use of it? |
A41614 | How could that dwell richly in them, which was not to be communicated to them, but with great Caution? |
A41614 | How could they teach and admonish one another in a Language not understood by them? |
A41614 | How did they receive the Bread before the hoc facite? |
A41614 | How many appear''d against the Manichees? |
A41614 | How many are her Fast- days, Rogation and Ember- days? |
A41614 | How many her Festival and Holy- days? |
A41614 | How many her Injunctions on several degrees of People? |
A41614 | How sociable and jovial was that Man? |
A41614 | How then can any mans Conscience be safe in this matter? |
A41614 | How then can this be pertinent, when our only Dispute is about judging his Body, and the substance of Bread and Wine by them? |
A41614 | How then should there be any Books so written after that time? |
A41614 | I do not think that will be said, but I am sure it can never be proved: What Church then? |
A41614 | I pray in what capacity did they then receive it? |
A41614 | I will not ask, How the Council of Trent comes to be the Rule and Measure of Doctrine to any here, where it was never received? |
A41614 | I will not at present dispute it; but I desire to be informed, Whether the Doctrines of their Church go by majority of Votes, or not? |
A41614 | I will not dispute that; but s ● ppose there be, must men go then into Purgatory for meer Venial Sins? |
A41614 | I would ask, concerning this Distinction, the Question which Christ asked concerning Iohn''s Baptism, Is it from Heaven, or of Man? |
A41614 | I would fain know whether those Churches which do not embrace the Decrees of those Councils, are in a state of Heresie or not? |
A41614 | I would only ask whether it be of any concern to him, whether they were divinely inspired or not? |
A41614 | If it be a Creature, doth not this imply that it is made a Right Object of Worship? |
A41614 | If it be without quantity, how can it be a Body? |
A41614 | If not, How can the Sacrifice be drawn from his Action? |
A41614 | If not, to what purpose are they mentioned here? |
A41614 | If not, what Mis- representing is it to charge the Abuses upon the Doctrines and Practices allowed by it? |
A41614 | If that Proposition were literally true, This is my Body, it overthrows the Change; For how can a thing be changed into that which it is already? |
A41614 | If the Council did not approve this, why did it insert the very words upon which that Practice was grounded? |
A41614 | If this Help and Assistance be no more than their Prayers, why is it mentioned as distinct? |
A41614 | If this had been the just consequence, would not St. Peter himself have thought of this? |
A41614 | In good Conscience, saith he, is not this joyning the Saints with God himself, to ask those things of them which God alone can give? |
A41614 | In the Universities, Tutors are appointed to interpret Aristotle to their Pupils; doth it hence follow that they are not to read Aristotle themselves? |
A41614 | Is a lying Spirit in the mouth of all the Prophets? |
A41614 | Is he sure of that? |
A41614 | Is it no part of Devotion to joyn in the publick Prayers, not merely by rote, but from a due apprehension of the matter contained in them? |
A41614 | Is it not because Extension and Circumscription are so necessary to it, that in a natural Way it can be but in one Place? |
A41614 | Is it not possible for the Devil to appear with Samuel''s true Body, and make use of the Relique of a Saint to a very bad end? |
A41614 | Is it not setting up a Creature equal with God? |
A41614 | Is it not usurping his Prerogative, to appoint the great Officers of his Kingdom for him? |
A41614 | Is it only Praying and Intercession with God? |
A41614 | Is it only saying Mass to Reliques, or believing them to be Gods? |
A41614 | Is it so in Spain or Italy? |
A41614 | Is it then damnable to oppose the present Church? |
A41614 | Is no promise of God necessary for such purposes as those? |
A41614 | Is no such thing to be obtained in the Court of Rome for a Sum of Mony? |
A41614 | Is not Christianity it self abus''d, and even the Mercy of God abus''d? |
A41614 | Is not Iesus welcome to a devout Soul, although he come in silence? |
A41614 | Is not a Man obliged to believe a thing so well proved? |
A41614 | Is not every thing Ridiculous to Unbelievers? |
A41614 | Is not the Presence of Christ, a more forcing motive to a Christian, than any Humane Words could be? |
A41614 | Is not this a fine Argument for the Infallibility of the Guides of the Christian Church? |
A41614 | Is not this giving God''s Honour to them? |
A41614 | Is the Holy- Water so? |
A41614 | Is there any state in this World, any Condition, Trade, Calling, Profession, Degree, or Dignity whatsoever, which is not abus''d by some? |
A41614 | Is there no Thanksgiving after the Communion which the People is concerned in? |
A41614 | Is there no difference between the Object of Christian Love, and of Divine Worship? |
A41614 | Is there no giving Divine Honour by Prostration, burning of Incense,& c. Nothing in expecting help from them? |
A41614 | Might not such a one turn them all into Ridicule and Buffoonry? |
A41614 | Must all these Complaints now be taken for granted? |
A41614 | Must he needs leave one Church, and go to another, before he understood either? |
A41614 | Must now every Man yield to this in the obsequiousness of Faith, without examining it by Principles of common Reason? |
A41614 | Must therefore S. Francis, or S. Dominic, or S. Rosa, do as great as the Apostles had done? |
A41614 | No Creed to be professed? |
A41614 | No Lessons to be read? |
A41614 | Nor between a Spiritual Invisible Divine Image in the Souls of Men, and a Material and Corporeal Representation? |
A41614 | Not that particular Sin, but others may; How doth that appear? |
A41614 | Now how is it possible for them to agree about matters of Faith, who differ fundamentally about the way how any things come to be matters of Faith? |
A41614 | Now, how can these two things stand together? |
A41614 | Now, how shall it be known when the People believe Divinity to be in Images, but by some more than ordinary Presence or Operation in or by them? |
A41614 | Of all the Schisms between the Popes and the Emperors Parties? |
A41614 | Opis impetrandae causâ, as the Council of Trent saith, in hopes of Relief from them? |
A41614 | Or that any Sins here remitted as to the Eternal Punishment, shall be there remitted as to the Temporal? |
A41614 | Or that if he did, the Cup was not implied, since breaking of Bread, when taken for an ordinary Meal in Scripture, doth not exclude drinking at it? |
A41614 | Or, is it that Christ hath merited the Grace whereby we may merit? |
A41614 | Such a* Collection of Authors to be printed on purpose against it? |
A41614 | Such an Edict from the King, such a Prohibit ● on from the Pope in such a tragical Stile about it? |
A41614 | Suppose Men burn Incense to Reliques; What then, are they made Gods presently? |
A41614 | Suppose a man do not submit to the Guides of this Church in a matter of Doctrine declared by them, Must he be Damned? |
A41614 | Suppose one should think her to have an equal share of Power with Christ; Is this damnable, or not? |
A41614 | Suppose there be not; But why may it not be, as well as in the other Cases? |
A41614 | That is not of weight enough to put it upon Tryal; as Heads of the Catholick- Church? |
A41614 | That they give encouragement to Learning; and he instances in their Universities and Conventual Libraries; But what is all this to the common People? |
A41614 | The Church in the time of the four General Councils? |
A41614 | The Mass is a Sacrifice: And what then? |
A41614 | The Primitive Apostolical Church? |
A41614 | The Question is far enough from being, Whether it be lawful to commit Idolatry? |
A41614 | The Question is, Whether Christ hath appointed the Pope or Bishop of Rome to be Pastor, Governour, and Head of his Church under him? |
A41614 | The Question now is, Whether the Council of Trent hath taken any effectual Course to prevent these Abuses? |
A41614 | The Question then is, Whether the Good Works of a just Man, as our Author expresses it, are truly meritorious of eternal Life? |
A41614 | The Question then is, Whether those Acts of Worship which are allowed in the Church of Rome, do not go beyond due Veneration? |
A41614 | The present Church? |
A41614 | There was a great Controversy in St. Iohn''s time, and afterwards, Whether Christ had any real Body? |
A41614 | To what purpose do so many go in long Pilgrimages to certain Images, if they do not hope to be better heard for praying there? |
A41614 | Was he assisted in that Council? |
A41614 | Was not Caiaphas himself the man who proposed the taking away the Life of Christ at that time? |
A41614 | Was not all this, and even more done against Arius? |
A41614 | Was not this damnable? |
A41614 | Was the Picture of Old Time ever consecrated, or placed upon the Altar, or elsewhere, that it might be worshipped? |
A41614 | Was this damnable in a Canonized Saint? |
A41614 | We oppose the Church: What Church? |
A41614 | Were not Christ''s Promises fulfilled to his Church all that time, when it encreased in all parts against the most violent Opposition? |
A41614 | What Consequence can be drawn from the Apostles times to latter Ages? |
A41614 | What Stirs and Commotions at the Reformation of Church and Faith, pretended by Luther, Zwinglius and Calvin? |
A41614 | What Tumults did all the fore- mentioned Apostles raise; disturb''d at the Doctrine of Mahomet, and the crying up the Alcoran? |
A41614 | What a strange Doctrine doth this appear to any m ● n''s Reason? |
A41614 | What can be said more of the Son of God in our Nature? |
A41614 | What doth he mean by the Churches Declaration, that of Innocent, and the Council of Carthage? |
A41614 | What if it be the Deposing Power? |
A41614 | What if men pray to them as their Spiritual Guardians and Protectors? |
A41614 | What intimation is there that any Sins not forgiven here, shall be forgiven there? |
A41614 | What is it that makes it still a Body after this supernatural way of Existence,& c. if it lose extension and dependency on place? |
A41614 | What is this Patrocinium salutis nostrae? |
A41614 | What is this Right Object? |
A41614 | What is this Veneration before Images only? |
A41614 | What need this Praying with the Understanding, if there were no necessity of attending to the sense of Prayers? |
A41614 | What now was the undue Worship they gave to it? |
A41614 | What then becomes of the Reputation of General Councils, or the Primitive Christians? |
A41614 | What then becomes of their Breviaries, Litanies, and all other Offices? |
A41614 | What then doth the Consecration at York produce? |
A41614 | What then is our Fault, which can merit so severe a Sentence? |
A41614 | What thinks he not only of Psalters, but of a Creed, Litany, and all the Hymns of Scripture being applied to her? |
A41614 | What thinks he of all the Schisms between Popes and Popes? |
A41614 | What thinks he of the noted Hymn? |
A41614 | What vehement Opposition by others? |
A41614 | What, a Consecrated Image? |
A41614 | When? |
A41614 | Whence should they have this Tradition, but from the Iews? |
A41614 | Where is there any command but what refers to the first Institution? |
A41614 | Wherefore then are the people to be kept from reading it? |
A41614 | Whether such Good Works can be said to be truly meritorious? |
A41614 | Whether the Perfection of a Christian State of Life lies in being cloystered up from the World, or labouring to do good in it? |
A41614 | Whether the Personal Infallibility of the Pope be a matter of Faith or not? |
A41614 | Whether those who deny it, deserve an Anathema for so doing? |
A41614 | Which is not our Question, but Whether Bodies can be so present after the manner of Spirits, as to lose all the natural Properties of Bodies? |
A41614 | Which, though he knows not, Where it is; of what nature the Pains are, or how long each Soul is detained there? |
A41614 | Who denies, that God in this Life, for example sake, may punish those whose Sins he hath promised to remit as to another World? |
A41614 | Why did he not as freely speak against this? |
A41614 | Why did he not here shew his zeal against all such dangerous Doctrines? |
A41614 | Why is their reigning together with Christ in Heaven spoken of, but to let us understand they have a Power to Help and Assist? |
A41614 | Why must not they understand what they are required to assist in Prayer for? |
A41614 | Why not then where something is implied which is repugnant to the Nature of Christ''s Body, as well as to our Senses? |
A41614 | Why not, since the Popes and Councils have as evidently delivered it, as the Council of Trent hath done Purgatory, or Transubstantiation? |
A41614 | Why now must we take his Representation rather than theirs? |
A41614 | Why should God hide the Body of Moses from the People, if h ● allowed giving religious Honour and Respect to Relicks? |
A41614 | Why should Hezekiah break in pieces the Brazen Serpent, because the Children of Israel did burn Incense to it? |
A41614 | Why then should not they know what it is they are to do, and what Petitions they are then to make to God? |
A41614 | Why was this past over by him, without any kind of Anathema? |
A41614 | Why, and is not Popery then such as''t is thus generally painted? |
A41614 | Will this content them? |
A41614 | Would he set him upon the Altar, and burn Incense before him, because of the Image of God in him? |
A41614 | Would our Saviour contradict himself? |
A41614 | and How? |
A41614 | and whether a Material Substance can be lost, under all the Accidents proper to it, so as our Senses can not be proper Judges of one by the other? |
A41614 | are they the less true upon this account? |
A41614 | but whether after all these, there be a necessity of submitting to some infallible Judge, in order to the attaining the certain Sense of Scripture? |
A41614 | by their going long Pilgrimages to certain Images in hopes of Relief, when they might easily cause Images to represent at home? |
A41614 | by their having a greater Opinion of one Image than of another of the same Person? |
A41614 | if with quantity, how is it possible to be without Extension? |
A41614 | of Christ''s saying to his Mother, As thou hast communicated Humanity to me, I will communicate my Deity to thee? |
A41614 | or hold any one of the Heresies condemned by the Primitive Church? |
A41614 | or require a blind Obedience in things repugnant to the Law? |
A41614 | the Image, or the Person represented? |
A41614 | whether we know this to be the meaning of Christ''s Words, or not? |
A61630 | After great Care taken in providing many things for him, Darius asked him if he had all he wanted? |
A61630 | After several ineffectual Ways of comforting him; at last he asked him, whether bringing her to Life would not put an End to his Grief? |
A61630 | Am I therefore become your Enemy, saith St. Paul, because I tell you the Truth? |
A61630 | And And if it be allow''d to be fitting and necessary for men to keep their Passions within the Compass of Laws, why not within the Conduct of Reason? |
A61630 | And are not these Failings Omissions? |
A61630 | And can there be any greater Argument of the want of Consideration, than for Persons to suffer themselves to be so easily and so fatally cheated? |
A61630 | And could any thing be supposed more provoking to his heavenly Father than such a wicked and dissolute way of living? |
A61630 | And did not his Conscience charge him with the Guilt of them? |
A61630 | And he requires no less from us, than our whole Heart, and Soul, and Strength? |
A61630 | And if I be a Master, where is my Fear? |
A61630 | And if he doth justly expect to be punished, what reason can he have to hope for Forgiveness? |
A61630 | And if we be evil, how can it hurt him? |
A61630 | And if we expect such an allowance to be made to our selves, what reason have we not to make it to others? |
A61630 | And now, Why should it be thought by any, a thing incredible that God should raise the Dead? |
A61630 | And the Point is whether God be pleased with seeing us, to vex and Torment our selves; and whether that be any acceptable Service to God? |
A61630 | And then immediately follow the words of the Text, Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead? |
A61630 | And then what security can we have for our Faith? |
A61630 | And therefore, Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise his Son from the Dead? |
A61630 | And we may argue the other way; If a man doth not love God, how can he love his Brother? |
A61630 | And what Absurdity is there to call those Mysteries, which in some Measure are known, out in much greater unknown to us? |
A61630 | And what Advantage did this bring to the Church? |
A61630 | And what Proof can be given of the Truth of a Body greater than this? |
A61630 | And what came of it? |
A61630 | And what can be more provoking to him than to be so despised by one who had his Being and all the Comforts of Life from him? |
A61630 | And what can tend more to the begetting in us a due hatred of sin, than to consider, what Christ himself suffer''d on the Account of it? |
A61630 | And what can they imagine the rest of the Nation will do? |
A61630 | And what can this be less than God himself? |
A61630 | And what could be more disobliging to a Father, than such Circumstances as these? |
A61630 | And what now can we say for our selves? |
A61630 | And what now should Timothy do under such a Complication of ill Circumstances? |
A61630 | And what now was there in all this, that the Prodigal could have any Cause to complain of, or that should make his Father''s House so uneasie to him? |
A61630 | And what then can be more agreeable to the best Part of our selves here, than to have a Mind so disengaged from this World and so fit for a better? |
A61630 | And what then? |
A61630 | And when a Man''s own Conscience condemns him that he hath deserved Punishment, what Reason can he have from himself not to expect it? |
A61630 | And where are those Christians to be found, who do what Christ hath said herein, who do yet every day call him Lord, Lord? |
A61630 | And whither then should the most Natural Stream of our Affections run, but towards him? |
A61630 | And who will think much of such a Difficulty, which is so necessary to Peace with God and his own Conscience? |
A61630 | And why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? |
A61630 | And why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? |
A61630 | And will God and Conscience be satisfied with such unequal Dealing, such notorious Partiality? |
A61630 | And will not these Omissions be charged upon us as Sins? |
A61630 | And yet, how is that grudged which is spent in the Worship of God? |
A61630 | And, if not; what is the meaning of these words? |
A61630 | Are Sins of Ignorance and Mistake the greatest of Sins, for which Christ died? |
A61630 | Are there not Mysteries in Arts, Mysteries in Nature, Mysteries in Providence? |
A61630 | Assoon as they know God, they confess, that they are bound to love him; but are they not bound to know him assoon as they are capable? |
A61630 | Be not Righteous overmuch, neither make thy self over wise: Why shouldst thou destroy thy self? |
A61630 | Be not Righteous overmuch, neither make thy self ● over wise: Why shouldst thou destroy thy self? |
A61630 | But I have hitherto represented the Disadvantages of one side; but are there not such on the other too? |
A61630 | But are they the better, or Religion the worse for them? |
A61630 | But can we believe farther than we have Reason to believe? |
A61630 | But do they flinch from their Testimony then? |
A61630 | But doth he deny it? |
A61630 | But he asked them, what it was they stoned him for? |
A61630 | But how can any be over wise in the knowledge of God, and doing his Will? |
A61630 | But how can those be supposed to love their Enemies, who hardly love any thing but themselves? |
A61630 | But how can we possibly exceed in this, when God deserves so much more than we can give him? |
A61630 | But how is this consistent with the Fulness of Christ''s Satisfaction, and the Freeness of God''s Remission of Sins? |
A61630 | But how should this be done? |
A61630 | But how was it possible for him to mistake? |
A61630 | But how? |
A61630 | But if all this were seen by St. Paul in the Church of the Colossians, what need he to write so warmly and earnestly as he doth to them? |
A61630 | But is it not reasonable for us to believe this, unless we are able to comprehend the manner of God''s production of things? |
A61630 | But is there then no Sin unto death to them? |
A61630 | But is this an Objection against our Religion, or against Mankind? |
A61630 | But is this possible, to be rid of our Fears as to this World? |
A61630 | But others deny this, and make him to suffer as one wholly Innocent; for what Cause? |
A61630 | But suppose we are come thus far, that we are convinced we must repent, what Course and Method must we take in order to it? |
A61630 | But suppose we do know God, and have this habitual Love to him as our chief End, doth this come up to all that Mankind owes to God? |
A61630 | But suppose we do own and believe a God, are we bound always to be thinking of him? |
A61630 | But then, how can any Man fear God and keep his Commandments too much? |
A61630 | But this is a hard Point: For some degree of love to this World is allowable; else how can we thank God for the Comforts of it? |
A61630 | But what Comfort is there in such a Dissolution? |
A61630 | But what Rest can they have, who, notwithstanding their coming to him, do with so much difficulty attain to Eternal Rest? |
A61630 | But what a melancholy Reflection doth he make on all these Pleasures of Life? |
A61630 | But what amends is made by all this, for the infinite Dishonour which hath been done to God and his Laws by the Violation of them? |
A61630 | But what became of the true Body of Christ? |
A61630 | But what can Mankind do in such a wretched Condition? |
A61630 | But what is Reason in this Case? |
A61630 | But what now shall we say to this Tenderness and Compassion of God towards penitent Sinners? |
A61630 | But what then doth the Gospel mean with all its Promises of Salvation, and the hopes it gives of eternal Life? |
A61630 | But what then? |
A61630 | But what were these new and fine Contrivances for his own happiness? |
A61630 | But when Habit and Custom is joyned with a vicious Inclination, how little doth human Reason signifie? |
A61630 | But whence comes it? |
A61630 | But wherein then lies being Righteous overmuch? |
A61630 | But why should Mankind flatter themselves with the Hopes or Expectation of a Happiness so far above what they can pretend to deserve? |
A61630 | But will God lay these moral Defects, or Infirmities of our corrupt Nature on us as wilfull Sins now under the Gospel? |
A61630 | But would any one let alone things necessary to the Support of Life, because Poison may be put into them? |
A61630 | But, did not they know the certainty of these things by the Apostle''s Preaching? |
A61630 | But, if he was for ever he must be from himself; and what Notion or Conception can we have in our Minds concerning it? |
A61630 | Can a carnal Mind secure Men from Pains and Diseases, from Losses and Disappointments? |
A61630 | Can any thing be said greater than that? |
A61630 | Can he be as well pleased with him, that assassines his Parents, as with him that obeys them? |
A61630 | Can he be moved by our Trouble and Sorrow and Acts of Contrition for our Sins? |
A61630 | Can none of these hope for Mercy by Christ Jesus, although they do truly repent? |
A61630 | Can the Mind lay it self asleep, and put it self into a State of unthinking? |
A61630 | Can there be the least Danger of that, in such a corrupt and degenerate Age as we live in? |
A61630 | Can they hope to stem the Tide, and to turn back the Stream? |
A61630 | Can they raise any Banks or Sea- Walls against them to keep them out? |
A61630 | Can they think that Christ came to so little Purpose as to save Men in their Sins? |
A61630 | Can we imagine the Power of God to be imployed for a more suitable End, to the Design of his Providence than this? |
A61630 | Can we say, that we love our Neighbour as our Selves, when we despise and scorn him, or over- reach and defraud him, or oppress and ruin him? |
A61630 | Can we say, we love him with all our Heart and Soul, when our Hearts are so much divided between him and the Vanities of this World? |
A61630 | Can we say, we love him with all our Might, when our Love to God is apt to grow cold and remiss upon any apprehension of Difficulties? |
A61630 | Can we think that God is pleased meerly with the torment we put our selves to? |
A61630 | Could Heaven stoop lower than it hath done to vile and ungratefull Sinners? |
A61630 | Could any thing be more provoking to them than this? |
A61630 | Could any thing be spoken, with more Freedom and Plainness than this? |
A61630 | Could not they remember to day what was taught them yesterday, and so what the Apostles at first preached to them? |
A61630 | Could there be greater Proof of the same Body than this? |
A61630 | Did not they understand the force of Tradition better? |
A61630 | Did the Apostle in his old Age mistrust the Understandings or the Memories of Christians? |
A61630 | Do we know him and love him and serve him as we ought to do? |
A61630 | Do we not fail in the Manner and Degree of those very Duties which we in some Measure perform? |
A61630 | Doth he say, it would be Blasphemy in him to own it? |
A61630 | Doth not Christ himself invite those who are weary, and heavy laden, to come to him, with a Promise that he will give rest to their Souls? |
A61630 | Doth this carry any such Argument in it for our Esteem and Love and Devotion to him as the other doth upon the most serious Consideration of it? |
A61630 | For if he were still in Captivity to the Law of Sin in his Members, how was it possible that the Righteousness of the Law should be fulfilled in him? |
A61630 | For might not that fail in this, as well as the Creed? |
A61630 | For saying that he had Unity of Consent with his Father? |
A61630 | For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh: What was that which the Law could not do? |
A61630 | For who can plead Not Guilty before his Maker? |
A61630 | For, as Abraham said in this Case, Shall not the Judge of all the Earth do right? |
A61630 | For, as God himself argues in the Prophet, A Son honoureth his Father, and a Servant his Master: If then I be a Father, where is mine Honour? |
A61630 | For, if God should be so exact to mark what is done amiss by us, who can stand before him? |
A61630 | For, what Comfort could he hope for among them, who were turned away from St. Paul? |
A61630 | For, what is become of that Tradition? |
A61630 | For, who can set bounds to Fancy, or lay a reasonable Restraint upon Desires, if the Differences of Good and Evil be taken away? |
A61630 | For, who is there that can say, that he hath done all that Christ hath said? |
A61630 | Had not God easier Methods of doing it than by the Incarnation and Crucifixion of his Son? |
A61630 | Had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me, for he wrote of me; but if ye believe not his Writings, how shall ye believe my Words? |
A61630 | Hath not God plainly revealed that there shall be a Resurrection of the dead? |
A61630 | Hath not God revealed to us in Scripture the Spirituality of his own Nature? |
A61630 | Hath not God revealed to us that in six days he made Heaven and Earth and all that is therein? |
A61630 | Hath the Law of Moses any thing more apt to terrifie the Consciences of Men, if not to drive them into despair, than this? |
A61630 | Have we strictly examin''d our selves as to our particular Sins? |
A61630 | Have we the same regard to his Worship that we have to any thing we really love and esteem? |
A61630 | He that loveth not his Brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? |
A61630 | How Men are Righteous overmuch in this Matter? |
A61630 | How Men are too Righteous in this Matter? |
A61630 | How came he then to need a Prophet to be sent to him, and to deal so plainly with him, as to tell him Thou art the Man? |
A61630 | How came these to be rejected, and the other to be carefully received? |
A61630 | How can such Passages as these be reconciled, if we look on them as expressing the Sense of the same Person? |
A61630 | How can we be certain, we have it, if not by Tradition? |
A61630 | How can we righteously judge them, whom God will not judge? |
A61630 | How could he walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit, if the Good which he would he did not, and the Evil which he would not that he did? |
A61630 | How could they add any assurance to him, if all the ground of his certainty were to be taken from Tradition? |
A61630 | How could this be, if St. Paul still considered himself in the same Condition he did in the foregoing Chapter? |
A61630 | How dreadfull had my Condition for ever been, if my first awakening had been in the Flames of Hell? |
A61630 | How is this agreeable with the Equity of the Gospel, to make a Breach of one Part to be a violation of the whole Law? |
A61630 | How little doth the Reason of Mankind signifie to the greatest Part of them? |
A61630 | How much time is squandred away in Vanity and Folly? |
A61630 | How say some among you there is no Resurrection of the dead? |
A61630 | How severely did God punish Herod for being pleased with the People''s Folly in crying out, the Voice of God and not of Man? |
A61630 | How then can Mankind hope to escape the Wrath of God against those who continue in the Practice of Sin? |
A61630 | How then is St. Paul the Chief of Sinners? |
A61630 | How then should the Mind bear up it self in another State, when its Reflections must be far more constant and severe? |
A61630 | How then, can any one be righteous overmuch? |
A61630 | How vain and foolish a thing is it, for us to deceive our selves to our own Destruction? |
A61630 | I am afraid many do not impartially weigh and consider things as they ought; but when, or where did the Generality of Mankind do so? |
A61630 | If God should be exact in punishing Offenders, who could complain? |
A61630 | If it be not an Extenuation of the Sin, why doth our Saviour mention it in such a manner? |
A61630 | If not, what are the bounds of our Duty which we may not omit without Sin? |
A61630 | If not, why should this suggestion be allow''d as to the Mysteries which relate to our Redemption by Jesus Christ? |
A61630 | If strict Sobriety and Temperance be the Duties of Christians, where are those Virtues to be generally found? |
A61630 | If they believe them to be Infinite, how can they comprehend them? |
A61630 | If we be righteous what doth it profit the Almighty? |
A61630 | If we believe Prophecy, we must believe God''s fore- knowledge of future Events: For, how could they be foretold if he did not foreknow them? |
A61630 | In a very corrupt Age not to be remarkable for doing Evil is a kind of Saintship; but how few are remarkable for doing Good? |
A61630 | Is it not enough to bear them; but must we love them too? |
A61630 | Is it not from two Parties among us crossing and striving to overtop and overpower each other? |
A61630 | Is it then unbecoming a good Man to pursue his Right? |
A61630 | Is it unlawfull then to speak any more than is just necessary to express our Minds? |
A61630 | Is there any thing like Blessedness to be expected in this troublesome and sinfull World? |
A61630 | Is there no Expiation for any other by Jesus Christ? |
A61630 | Is there no Mystery in this? |
A61630 | It is hard for Men under the plain Precepts of the Gospel, not to know how to do good; but who is there that can say, he doth all the good he knows? |
A61630 | Let us deal faithfully and sincerely with our selves; Are we as ready to serve God as to serve our Lusts and Pleasures? |
A61630 | Let us suppose it; would not our Saviour have immediately explained himself to prevent so dangerous a Misconstruction? |
A61630 | Lord? |
A61630 | Lord? |
A61630 | May we not imploy our Speech sometimes for our innocent Diversion and Entertainment if we keep within the bounds of Prudence and Religion? |
A61630 | May we not right our selves by retaliating the Injury upon them? |
A61630 | Must we look on him as the Standard and Measure of such Sinners whom Christ Jesus came to save? |
A61630 | Must we make God the Author of Sin? |
A61630 | Must we spend our time in Contemplation of him, and neglect all our Affairs here? |
A61630 | Nay doth not the Pursuit of carnal Pleasures bring more Troubles upon Men in this Life, than the Case of Persecution doth upon the best Christians? |
A61630 | Nothing above their Comprehension? |
A61630 | Of strict Obligation? |
A61630 | Oh what a difference is there between our Reason and our Love? |
A61630 | Or should he give way to Despondency and sink under the Burthen of his Fears? |
A61630 | Or why should St. Matthew put them out of an infallible way? |
A61630 | Or, as the Lilies of the Field, which grow and flourish and yet neither Toil nor Spin? |
A61630 | Or, if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? |
A61630 | Or, require that his Disciples thoughts ought to be wholly taken up with matters of Religion? |
A61630 | Shall they strip themselves of all the Comforts of Life, that they may leave nothing to Misfortune? |
A61630 | Should he only stand still and see which way things would go? |
A61630 | Sin? |
A61630 | So contrary to his Father''s Will, to his own Reason, Conscience, Interest, Reputation; and which soon brought him to Shame and Misery? |
A61630 | Something might be said in Excuse of those who were so near danger; but what can be said for the general Coldness of those at a Distance? |
A61630 | St. Paul, who had great Advantages above others Crys out, How unsearchable are his Judgments, and his Ways past finding out? |
A61630 | St. Peter? |
A61630 | Suppose it a Failing, yet why should God be so angry for one such failing in him that had served God so sincerely as David had done? |
A61630 | Suppose now such a disobedient, rebellious Son, as here in the Parable, be made sensible of his Folly, is his Father bound to receive him? |
A61630 | That he was the Christ the Son of the living God? |
A61630 | The Case is this; how far, and in what Circumstances the weakness of the Flesh doth lessen the guilt of Sin, which is committed by it? |
A61630 | There are Duties of External Worship and Service owing to God; and how shall we know when the Omission of these becomes a Sin to us? |
A61630 | Think with your selves then, how shall we then abhor those Sins of the Body, which will expose both Soul and Body, to the eternal Vengeance of God? |
A61630 | This seems to be a Sin so wilful, so deliberate, so presumptuous, that if this may be excused through the weakness of the Flesh, what may not? |
A61630 | To what a prodigious height would Mankind grow, if every seven years they should shoot up in Proportion to the first Seven? |
A61630 | Was it merely the Fear of the Pains of Death which he was to undergo? |
A61630 | Was it not his own choice to go from him? |
A61630 | Was it such an unpardonable Sin for a King to understand the Number of his People? |
A61630 | Was it, that he repented presently, and wept bitterly? |
A61630 | Was this he, who but a few hours before said, That though he should die with him, he would not deny him? |
A61630 | Was this nothing but the Glory which God had designed to give him? |
A61630 | We are all agreed that the Sufferings of Christ were far beyond any thing he deserved at God''s Hands; but what Account then is to be given of them? |
A61630 | We do not deny that God is infinitely above all our Services: But is that a Reason why we should not serve him in the way he requires it from us? |
A61630 | We verily believe that God deserves our Love above all things, and yet how small a share hath he in it? |
A61630 | Were not these sufficient to deliver the Apostle''s Sense to the Churches, without Letters from them? |
A61630 | What Advantage then have we by the Gospel, since the more we know of our Duty, the worse our Condition is, if we do not practise it? |
A61630 | What Conceptions must we have of God then? |
A61630 | What Conceptions now ought we to have of God''s Compassion towards penitent Sinners answerable to all this? |
A61630 | What Joy in Heaven can there be over one Sinner that repents, if after his Repentance it be so hard to come to Heaven? |
A61630 | What Man is there of you, whom if his Son ask bread, will he give him a stone? |
A61630 | What a Satisfaction doth it seem to profane Men, to find out the Miscarriages of such, who pretend to Religion? |
A61630 | What a mean, low and timorous Spirit had possessed St. Peter at that time? |
A61630 | What a vain and superfluous thing were this, if Oral and Practical Tradition were infallible? |
A61630 | What a wonderfull Mystery is this? |
A61630 | What advantage will it be to us, to have the most Primitive and Apostolical Faith, if our Works be not answerable to it? |
A61630 | What can be said or hoped for, as to such a froward, unthankful, atheistical Generation of Men? |
A61630 | What can become us more with respect to God, than to walk humbly with our God? |
A61630 | What can the most incredulous Mind suggest towards the taking away the force of their Testimony? |
A61630 | What can we do better with respect to Mankind, than to do justly and to love Mercy? |
A61630 | What can we meet with in this deceitfull World, that can bear the least Proportion to such infinite Goodness? |
A61630 | What could be said more to the Advantage and Honour of a Christian Church? |
A61630 | What do we mean to suffer so much Earth and Filthiness to obstruct the free Passage of them in their most proper Course? |
A61630 | What doth our Blessed Saviour mean by Inheriting the Earth? |
A61630 | What doth our Saviour mean by this? |
A61630 | What fruit had ye then, saith St. Paul, in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? |
A61630 | What is it, but infinite Goodness that suffers us to live and enjoy so may Comforts of Life, after so many great and continual Provocations? |
A61630 | What is our Thanksgiving, but a solemn owning his Paternal Care and Bounty towards us? |
A61630 | What is the Duty of Prayer to God, but asking daily Blessing of our heavenly Father? |
A61630 | What is the meaning of all this gross Hypocrisie? |
A61630 | What is this, some will be apt to say, but to put all Christians into utter Despair? |
A61630 | What made this Amazement, and dreadfull Agony in the Mind of the most innocent Person in the World? |
A61630 | What makes Passengers lie down at rest in a Ship at Sea, but because they trust to the Conduct of their Pilot? |
A61630 | What manner of Persons ought we then to be in all boly Conversation and Godliness? |
A61630 | What means all this Rage of the Jews against him? |
A61630 | What need this, if Tradition were a certain and infallible way of conveying the Doctrine of Christ? |
A61630 | What now is the meaning of all this? |
A61630 | What now should wise Men do? |
A61630 | What poor Success had they in their Attempts this way? |
A61630 | What profane, customary Swearing is every- where to be met with? |
A61630 | What should make the Apostles put these Decrees into Writing? |
A61630 | What then can be conceived sufficient to entertain and please the Mind? |
A61630 | What then is it which our Saviour means? |
A61630 | What then is the Apostle''s meaning? |
A61630 | What then is the meaning of these words? |
A61630 | What then made their great Master deny it, as a thing above his Comprehension? |
A61630 | What then shall we say? |
A61630 | What then; Doth our Saviour indulge Men in a careless, easie, unthinking Life? |
A61630 | What then? |
A61630 | What then? |
A61630 | What then? |
A61630 | What then? |
A61630 | What was the Cause of all this Severity against David? |
A61630 | What was there now under all these Infirmities, which made these Disciples to be in a State of Salvation? |
A61630 | What will become then of all such who sin against Knowledge and Conscience, and not in Ignorance and Unbelief? |
A61630 | What will then become of all those who have been Sinners of a higher Rank than ever he was? |
A61630 | What? |
A61630 | What? |
A61630 | Where is the great Sin of Moses all this while? |
A61630 | Where is this Love of God to be found? |
A61630 | Whether such a Design must not be discovered in some particular Age of the World, with all the Circumstances relating to it? |
A61630 | Whether the Difficulties as to humane Testimonies be not equal to all Ages and Things? |
A61630 | Which is shorter expressed, but to the same purpose here by S. Luke; And why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? |
A61630 | Who seem to be better pleased at sometimes, and transported with their own Imaginations than Men in a Frenzy? |
A61630 | Why call ye me Lord, Lord, saith Christ, and do not the things which I say? |
A61630 | Why do we pretend to receive Christ Jesus the Lord, if we do not observe his Commands? |
A61630 | Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the Dead? |
A61630 | Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the Dead? |
A61630 | Why were not other Witnesses produced against them, and the whole Contrivance then laid open to prevent any farther mischief? |
A61630 | Why written that ye might believe? |
A61630 | Will Men never learn to distinguish between Numbers and the Nature of Things? |
A61630 | Will it be the Reflection on the past Pleasures of the Body? |
A61630 | Will the righteous Judge of all the Earth, punish Mankind for his own Acts, which they could not avoid? |
A61630 | With him that robs and defrauds his Neighbour, as with him that relieves him in his Necessities? |
A61630 | With him who is cruel, inhuman and persidious, as with him that is faithfull and just and compassionate? |
A61630 | With him who subdues his disorderly Passions, as with him that gives way to them? |
A61630 | Would he have all Christians live like the young Ravens, meerly upon Providence? |
A61630 | Would it not be the same Body, if it were made up of the parts he had at the beginning of his Consumption? |
A61630 | and if Tradition be so uncertain, how can we be made certain by it, that we have that written Word which the Apostles delivered? |
A61630 | i. e. If God hath given me these Children for Blessings, What is the meaning of this struggling between them? |
A61630 | must we condemn all those who labour under that Distemper? |
A61630 | that although Christ Jesus were born six Months after John, yet he was in Dignity before him? |
A61630 | was it indeed possible for them to be removed, and to be so soon removed, who had received the Faith by the Delivery of St. Paul himself? |
A61630 | what is Man? |
A61630 | who when other Disciples went back, said to Christ, Lord to whom shall we go? |
A61548 | Am I bound to believe it or not? |
A61548 | And are not all the main Articles of the Christian Faith comprehended under it? |
A61548 | And doth not all this discover no good will to the Scriptures, at least, as they are received among us? |
A61548 | And from whence comes it? |
A61548 | And from whence comes such a Denomination? |
A61548 | And how can those who hold three Persons be Sabellians? |
A61548 | And how can three Persons be one Person, unless three incommunicable Properties may become one communicated Property to three Persons? |
A61548 | And how can we but divide the Substance, which we find in three distinct divided Persons? |
A61548 | And if there are three Persons which have the Divine Nature attributed to them; what must we do in this Case? |
A61548 | And is not this an admirable Way to bring us to a certainty of Reason? |
A61548 | And is not this great skill in these Matters, to make such a Parallel between three Persons in the Godhead, and Peter, Iames and Iohn? |
A61548 | And is not this very good Authority among us? |
A61548 | And is this all indeed, that is to be said for the being of Substance, that we accustom our selves to suppose a Substratum? |
A61548 | And is this indeed the great Secret which this bold Man, as they call him, hath discover''d? |
A61548 | And now let the World judge, how wisely they have interpreted both S. Iohn, and his Commentator Grotius? |
A61548 | And now what Reason can there be, that any such late Copies should be prefer''d before those which were used by the Greek Fathers? |
A61548 | And now what do these Men do? |
A61548 | And so Heaven and Earth are called to bear Witness against obstinate Sinners: May men therefore be baptized in the name of God and his Creatures? |
A61548 | And that he is the Word, and God of God, from Theophilus Antiochenus? |
A61548 | And to make his Apostles set up the Worship of a Creature, when their design was to take away the Worship of all such, who by Nature are not Gods? |
A61548 | And to what purpose then are they brought? |
A61548 | And upon his bringing Erasmus to prove that it was not in S. Cyprian, S. Hilary, and S. Chrysostome, he cries out, Where is Sincerity? |
A61548 | And what Answer do they give to this? |
A61548 | And what Answer doth S. Ambrose give to this? |
A61548 | And what answer do they give to this? |
A61548 | And what certainty can we have that he hath not done it? |
A61548 | And what defence have they since made for themselves? |
A61548 | And what follows from hence, but that the relative Property is the Foundation of the Personality? |
A61548 | And what follows? |
A61548 | And what follows? |
A61548 | And what greater argument can there be, that it was then the general sense of the Christian Church? |
A61548 | And what is this, but to own two distinct Substances? |
A61548 | And what must they think of our Saviour the mean time, who knew the Iews understood him quite otherwise, and would not undeceive them? |
A61548 | And what saith he to this purpose? |
A61548 | And what say our Vnitarians to it? |
A61548 | And what say our Vnitarians to this? |
A61548 | And what say our Vnitarians to this? |
A61548 | And what then? |
A61548 | And what then? |
A61548 | And what then? |
A61548 | And what then? |
A61548 | And wherein is this different, from what all men of Understanding have said? |
A61548 | And who are these Dominions and Powers? |
A61548 | Are not then( without Trifling and Fooling) these Real Essences Mysteries to them? |
A61548 | Are not these very good Christians the mean while? |
A61548 | Are not three Substances and but one a Contradiction? |
A61548 | Are they not three Gods? |
A61548 | Are they resolved to set up Deism among us, and in order thereto, to undermine the authority of the New Testament? |
A61548 | As of divine Authority? |
A61548 | As though he allow''d more Gods than one in Number? |
A61548 | As to the Essence? |
A61548 | But Eusebius doth not use Hegesippus his words, but his own in that place; and withal, how doth it appear that Hegesippus himself was an Ebionite? |
A61548 | But after all, why do we assert three Persons in the Godhead? |
A61548 | But by no means, that the Person of the Father is nothing but the relative Property? |
A61548 | But can any thing of this Nature be charged upon one, who hath not only written in Defence of it, but speaks of it with the highest Veneration? |
A61548 | But can one whole entire indivisible Substance be actually divided into three Substances? |
A61548 | But can these Men of Sense and Reason think, that the Point in Controversie ever was, whether in Numbers, One could be Three, or Three One? |
A61548 | But can you have a full and evident Perception of a thing, so as to difference it from all others, when you grant it to be Incomprehensible? |
A61548 | But comes it from a good hand? |
A61548 | But did they mean three distinct Subsistences, or only one Subsistence sustaining the Names, or Appearances, or Manifestations of three Persons? |
A61548 | But do these assert, that there is but one subsisting Person, and three only in Name? |
A61548 | But doth any one imagine, that because Iohn Baptist did enter his Disciples by Baptism, therefore they must believe him to be God? |
A61548 | But doth he not say, That he hath a Legitimate and proper Substance of his own begotten Nature from God, the Father? |
A61548 | But doth it follow that they are guilty of Heresie? |
A61548 | But he will Demonstrate something instead of it? |
A61548 | But how I pray doth this appear? |
A61548 | But how came the Preface to be curtail''d in the Ebionite Gospel? |
A61548 | But how can I comprehend this Attribute of Eternity? |
A61548 | But how can we but divide the Substance which we see in three distinct divided Persons? |
A61548 | But how comes Christ to assume that to himself which belong''d to the Word? |
A61548 | But how comes he to take no notice of this Difference of the Clermont Copy? |
A61548 | But how comes the general Idea of Substance, to be framed in our Minds? |
A61548 | But how do our simple Ideas help us out in this Matter? |
A61548 | But how do they make out this gross Stupidity of theirs? |
A61548 | But how doth he apply these things to the divine Nature? |
A61548 | But how doth he make this out? |
A61548 | But how doth it appear that we have any Power to comprehend what is infinite? |
A61548 | But how doth it appear, that Beza''s Clermont Copy was the very same which Morinus had? |
A61548 | But how doth it appear, that he brought in any new Doctrine? |
A61548 | But how doth it appear, that the Word Mystery is always used in that Sense? |
A61548 | But how doth that appear? |
A61548 | But how doth the other Antagonist escape? |
A61548 | But how far? |
A61548 | But how if any one Person were left out? |
A61548 | But how is it possible to understand this? |
A61548 | But how is this clear''d by the other Party? |
A61548 | But how then can there be but one individual Essence in all three? |
A61548 | But how then comes it not to make a distinct Essence, as it makes distinct Persons, by being communicated? |
A61548 | But how then? |
A61548 | But how? |
A61548 | But how? |
A61548 | But how? |
A61548 | But if he had so meant it, how could he have expressed it otherwise? |
A61548 | But if he was for ever, he must be from himself, and what Notion, or Conception can we have in our Minds concerning it? |
A61548 | But if that be not taken as an Evidence of his being the eternal Son of God, how doth this prove him above Angels? |
A61548 | But if the Christian Interpreters were such Fools; what think they of the Deists, whom they seem to have a better opinion of, as to their Wisdom? |
A61548 | But may not Christians have such doubts in their minds? |
A61548 | But may not each Person have a distinct Essence belonging to him, as we see it is among Men? |
A61548 | But may not the fame Essence be divided? |
A61548 | But saith S. Augustin, The Caviller will ask, if there be Three, what Three are they? |
A61548 | But saith he, Will it not hence follow, that as these are two Men, so the Father and Son in the Divine Essence must be two Gods? |
A61548 | But the Question is whether the Fathers used it in that sense, so as to imply a difference of Individuals in the same common Essence? |
A61548 | But they leave out what he saith, and put in what he doth not say; is not this interpreting like Wise men? |
A61548 | But this is said to be a Contradiction; so it was in the other case and not allow''d then and why should it be otherwise in this? |
A61548 | But this worthy Author produces other Reasons, which Sandius himself laughs at, and despises? |
A61548 | But to what purpose? |
A61548 | But were not the Iews to understand it in the Sense it was known among them? |
A61548 | But what Bias was it, which made him write with that Strength and Iudgment against their Opinions? |
A61548 | But what Reason doth he give for it? |
A61548 | But what are these very strong and weighty Reasons? |
A61548 | But what consequence do they draw from hence? |
A61548 | But what do they say to the Old Paraphrases, whereon the main Weight as to this matter lies? |
A61548 | But what is it which makes the Vnion indissoluble? |
A61548 | But what is it? |
A61548 | But what is this Distinction founded upon? |
A61548 | But what is this to the first Christians of the Church of Ierusalem? |
A61548 | But what is to know? |
A61548 | But what reason do they give for it? |
A61548 | But what reason do they give for such a forced and unusual Sense, besides the avoiding the difficulty of having the Name of God given here to Christ? |
A61548 | But what saith Grotius himself? |
A61548 | But what saith S. Augustin to this? |
A61548 | But what say our Wise Interpreters to this? |
A61548 | But what then do they think of these passages in his Conferences with the Iews? |
A61548 | But when you have reckon''d them what is it you have been Counting? |
A61548 | But whence or how? |
A61548 | But where doth Grotius say any thing like this? |
A61548 | But where doth S. Augustin give any such Account of it? |
A61548 | But where else are these honest, conscientious Deists to be found? |
A61548 | But where is this said? |
A61548 | But wherein is it that Eusebius blames them? |
A61548 | But wherein lies it? |
A61548 | But wherein lies this Impossibility? |
A61548 | But wherein then lies the difference in point of Reason? |
A61548 | But who is to set these Bounds but themselves in all Acts of relative Worship, because they depend upon the intention of the Persons? |
A61548 | But who made them subject to him? |
A61548 | But who was this Arian Bishop, and these Campenses? |
A61548 | But why do we call them Persons, when that Term is not found in Scripture, and is of a doubtful Sense? |
A61548 | But why must they confound the Persons, if there be but one Essence? |
A61548 | But will not this overthrow the distinction of Persons and run us into Sabellianism? |
A61548 | But, if our Reason depend upon our clear and distinct Idea''s; how is this possible? |
A61548 | By dividing the Substance? |
A61548 | Can the communicating the divine Essence by the Father to the Son, be called a Name, or a Mode, or a Respect only? |
A61548 | Can we be certain without any Foundation of Reason? |
A61548 | Can we learn from them, the difference of Nature and Person? |
A61548 | Can we suppose them Guilty of such stupidity to lose their Lives, for not giving Divine Honour to Creatures, and at the same time to do it themselves? |
A61548 | Did God make the Earth and all the living Creatures in it, when he made Man Lord over them? |
A61548 | Did ever N ● etus or Sabellius, or any of their Followers speak after this manner? |
A61548 | Did he die to reform them, as well as Mankind? |
A61548 | Did they all interpret the Scriptures like Fools, and not like Wise Men? |
A61548 | Did they mean no more, but as any Good man is? |
A61548 | Do not you comprehend that it is incomprehensible? |
A61548 | Do the others who maintain a Trinity deny this? |
A61548 | Do they hope ever to convince Men at this rate of wise interpreting? |
A61548 | Do they suppose the divine Nature capable of such Division and Separation by Individuals, as human Nature is? |
A61548 | Do they think there is no difference between an infinitely perfect Being, and such finite limited Creatures as Individuals among Men are? |
A61548 | Doth Marcion hold this Trinity? |
A61548 | Doth Origen say all the Iewish Christians there were such? |
A61548 | Doth he not say, the Arian Bishop, and the Campenses put him upon it? |
A61548 | Doth he own such a Community of Nature, and Distinction of Individuals there? |
A61548 | Doth he say they borrowed the Form of Baptism from thence? |
A61548 | Doth it therefore follow, that there are no Doctrines in the Gospel above the reach and comprehension of our Reason? |
A61548 | Doth not S. Ambrose say, as Curcellaeus quotes him, That the Father and Son are not two Gods, because all men are said to be of one Substance? |
A61548 | Doth not by whom all things were created in Heaven and Earth imply, that Heaven and Earth were created by him? |
A61548 | Doth not this look like a design to furnish the Deists with such arguments as they could meet with against it? |
A61548 | Doth this prove such a difference, as is among Individuals of the same kind among men? |
A61548 | Doth this reach the Nature of the thing, or only the manner of our Conception? |
A61548 | Ecce inquit tres dixisti, sed quid tres exprime? |
A61548 | Especially, when they say, That S. Iohn doth not oppose them Why then are these Arguments produced against his Gospel? |
A61548 | Filium quem dicitis, Deum dicitis? |
A61548 | For I appeal to the common Sense of mankind, whether we can be said to Comprehend that, which we can have no adequate Idea of? |
A61548 | For according to this Sense, how comes a divine Attribute to be called the Son of Man? |
A61548 | For the question upon the Creed is, Whether the Substance can be divided? |
A61548 | For unto which of the Angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? |
A61548 | For what is it makes the second Sun to be a true Sun, but having the same Real Essence with the first? |
A61548 | For what is the old or first Creation, but the making the World, and creating all things in Heaven and Earth? |
A61548 | For what reason? |
A61548 | For, if he could have no Cause, what could we think of his being Eternal? |
A61548 | For, they say, That he held, that as to this question, How many Gods? |
A61548 | From what evidence? |
A61548 | Grant he was so, yet how doth it appear that all the Iewish Christians were at that time Ebionites or Cerinthians? |
A61548 | Had all men lost their Senses in Theodoret''s time? |
A61548 | Had he no more skill in Arithmetick than to say there are Three and yet but One? |
A61548 | Have the Brutes and Trinitarians learnt Arithmetick together? |
A61548 | Have they any new Books of Scripture to judge by? |
A61548 | Have we not now a very comfortable account of the Canon of the New Testament from these ancient Vnitarians? |
A61548 | He answers, Why not, since we call Body and Soul by the Name of the Man? |
A61548 | He granted that they were one Essence, one Nature, one Substance: but how? |
A61548 | He grants to Praxeas, that Father, Son and Holy Ghost are one, but how? |
A61548 | He pretends to Demonstrate; but what I pray? |
A61548 | How are the Angels created by him and for him? |
A61548 | How can that be said to be the Son of God begotten of the Father, without Division, before all Worlds, as he quotes it from Iustin Martyr? |
A61548 | How can that be? |
A61548 | How can the Substance be distinct, if it be the very same; and the Son subsist in that Substance of which he was begotten? |
A61548 | How can these things consist? |
A61548 | How can this be consistent with deducing our Certainty of Knowledge from clear and simple Ideas? |
A61548 | How can this distinction be? |
A61548 | How come the Mysteries of Faith to require more Knowledge than the Nature of Man is capable of? |
A61548 | How could the Son of Man be said to ascend thither, where a divine Attribute was before? |
A61548 | How could this be, if all the Christians were out of his reach, then being setled about Pella? |
A61548 | How doth that appear? |
A61548 | How doth that appear? |
A61548 | How doth this appear to be very probable? |
A61548 | How is it possible for Three to be but One? |
A61548 | How is this possible, if a Person doth suppose some peculiar Property, which must distinguish him from all others? |
A61548 | How so? |
A61548 | How so? |
A61548 | How then can our Vnitarians pretend, That the Ante- Nicene Fathers did not alledge the Form of Baptism to prove the Trinity? |
A61548 | How then can we know, that of which we can have no adequate Idea? |
A61548 | How then is it possible to understand S. Basil of more Gods than one in number? |
A61548 | I allow he Reason to be very good, but the Question I ask is, whether this Argument be from the clear and distinct Idea or not? |
A61548 | I desire to know, Whether the Adoration of such were Idolatry or not? |
A61548 | If it be said to be the same Specifick Nature; then how comes that which is in it self capable of Division to make an indissoluble Vnion? |
A61548 | If it be, is it the same individual Essence, or not? |
A61548 | If it extends to all the other things, doth it exclude this, which is the first mention''d? |
A61548 | If it were necessary to be believed, why is it not more plainly revealed? |
A61548 | If only some parts of Matter have a power of Thinking, how comes so great a difference in the Properties of the same Matter? |
A61548 | If the same individual Essence makes the inseparable Union, what is it, which makes the difference of individuals? |
A61548 | If their arguments are mean and trifling and merely precarious, why are they not slighted and answered by such as pretend to be Christians? |
A61548 | If they are false, why do they not answer them? |
A61548 | If they are true, why do they not affirm them? |
A61548 | If they do understand them, why do they say, They do not, nor can not? |
A61548 | In the former Testimony, the authority of the Vulgar Latin was made use of: and why, is it rejected here? |
A61548 | Interrogant enim nos aliquando Infideles,& dicunt, Patrem quem dicitis, Deum dicitis? |
A61548 | Into the Father? |
A61548 | Into the Holy Ghost? |
A61548 | Into the Son? |
A61548 | Is it like wise Men, to go upon such grounds as will justifie both Pagan and Popish Idolatry? |
A61548 | Is it not rather exposing and ridiculing them? |
A61548 | Is it not to have adequate Ideas of the things we know? |
A61548 | Is it possible for Men that live in our Age to give such an account as this of the Growth of Deism and Atheism among us? |
A61548 | Is it the Vnity of the Essence or not? |
A61548 | Is it the attributing a general Name to them? |
A61548 | Is not the like Equity to be shew ● d in another though different Explication? |
A61548 | Is not this Subtle and deep Reasoning? |
A61548 | Is not this a fine turn? |
A61548 | Is not this a rare Specimen of Wise interpreting, and Fair dealing with so considerable a Person, and so well known, as Grotius? |
A61548 | Is not this a rare way of fixing the Boundaries of Faith and Reason? |
A61548 | Is not this a very strong and weighty Reason? |
A61548 | Is not this doing great Honour to our Saviour? |
A61548 | Is not this fair dealing with such a Man as S. Basil, to represent his Sense quite otherwise than it is? |
A61548 | Is not this interpreting like wise Men indeed? |
A61548 | Is that Custom grounded upon true Reason or not? |
A61548 | Is the divine Essence but a mere Name, or a different respect only to Mankind? |
A61548 | Is this Wise interpreting? |
A61548 | Is this a sufficient reason or not? |
A61548 | Is this by Abstracting and inlarging simple Ideas? |
A61548 | Is this interpreting Scripture like Wise men, to deny Divine Worship to be given to our Saviour when the Scripture so plainly requires it? |
A61548 | Is this interpreting Scripture like wise Men, to take advantage of all Omissions in Copies, when those which are entire ought to be preferr''d? |
A61548 | Is this interpreting the Scriptures like wise Men? |
A61548 | Is this right? |
A61548 | Is this sufficient to charge such a Person with the Sabellian Heresy, which he utterly disowns? |
A61548 | Is this to interpret Scripture like Wise men, to make our Saviour''s meaning to be expressly contrary to his Words? |
A61548 | It is easie to guess whom these kind Words were intended for: And are not these very modest and civil Expressions? |
A61548 | It''s very true; but how doth this prove that there is a God? |
A61548 | Let the Case be now put as to the Trinity; do you believe the Doctrine of it, as of Divine Revelation? |
A61548 | Must not this be a very learned Critick who could mention S. Ierom, as Translator of S. Matthews Gospel into Greek? |
A61548 | Must we cast off the Vnity of the Divine Essence? |
A61548 | Must we quit Christ''s being the Messias, because the Jews deny it? |
A61548 | Must we reject those Scriptures which attribute Divinity to the Son and Holy Ghost, as well as to the Father? |
A61548 | Must we renounce the Christian Doctrine to please the Jews and Mahometans? |
A61548 | No, Are they not three Almighties? |
A61548 | No, they may say, but ye who hold three Persons must think so: For what reason? |
A61548 | Non tres omnipotentes? |
A61548 | Now if Christ were taken up into Heaven, as Moses was into the Mount, why was it not made publick at that time? |
A61548 | Now if both Parties mean what they say, where lies the difference? |
A61548 | Now what Prolation can there be of a meer Attribute? |
A61548 | Now what was this Doctrine of Noetus? |
A61548 | Now what was this unheard of Doctrine of Noetus? |
A61548 | Now wherein doth this differ from the present Hypothesis? |
A61548 | Now, what is the Subject in this case? |
A61548 | Now, what saith the Vnitarian to this, who pretended to Answer me? |
A61548 | Number, saith he again, belongs to Quantity, and Quantity to Bodies, but what relation have these to God, but as he is the Maker of them? |
A61548 | Nunc mihi Calumniator respondeat, quid ergo tres? |
A61548 | Of mere Names or Cyphers, or of one God and two Creatures joyned in the same Form of words, as our Vnitarians understand it? |
A61548 | Of mere Names or Energies? |
A61548 | Of what? |
A61548 | One God the Father, and one God the Son; how can this be, and yet not two Gods? |
A61548 | Or Paulus Alciatus, who from a Unitarian turned Mahometan? |
A61548 | Or as other Hereticks, three Principles or three Gods? |
A61548 | Or doth our Reason give us true Notions of things, without these Idea''s? |
A61548 | Or rather was Man said to create them, because he was made their Head? |
A61548 | Or the suffering of Christ, because the Mahometans think it inconsistent with his Honour? |
A61548 | Or were they all turned Ebionites then? |
A61548 | Peter, and Iames, and Iohn, are all true and real Men; but what is it which makes them so? |
A61548 | Quare hoc non est ita ibi? |
A61548 | Quid sunt isti tres? |
A61548 | Respondemus Deum Spiritum Sanctum quem dicitis, Deum dicitis? |
A61548 | St. Augustin mentions it as such, when he saith, the Infidels sometimes ask us, what do you call the Father? |
A61548 | That the Father and Son are divided from each other, as they were? |
A61548 | The Israelites were baptized unto Moses; but how? |
A61548 | The Man Christ Iesus? |
A61548 | The Point in hand? |
A61548 | The question is, Whether this be interpreting those Scriptures which speak of the Honour and Worship due to Christ, like wise Men? |
A61548 | The question is, whether the distinct Properties of the Persons do imply a Division of the Substance? |
A61548 | Then they were asked, Why they used those terms? |
A61548 | They know there are such by the Ideas of their Properties, but know nothing of their Real Essence; and yet they will not allow them to be Mysteries? |
A61548 | They may tell them, as they do us that they can have no Ideas, no clear and distinct Perceptions of immaterial Substances? |
A61548 | Very true: But can you have a clear and distinct Idea of what you can not comprehend? |
A61548 | Very true; but is all this contained in the simple Idea of these Operations? |
A61548 | Was he not bound to undeceive them, when he knew they did so grossly mis- understand him, if he knew himself to be a meer Man at the same time? |
A61548 | Was it not by force of Arms and the Prevalency of the Saracen and Turkish Empire? |
A61548 | Was not his whole design in that Book to prove three distinct Persons of Father, Son and Holy Ghost, and yet but One God? |
A61548 | Was the Morocco Ambassador one of them? |
A61548 | Was this mystical Sense primarily intended or not? |
A61548 | We can not reason without clear Ideas, and yet we may be certain without them: Can we be certain without Reason? |
A61548 | Well, but what is this creating or disposing things into a new order? |
A61548 | Were ever wise Men driven to such miserable Shifts? |
A61548 | Were not those Iewish Christians? |
A61548 | What Christian Ingenuity is here? |
A61548 | What Proof, what Evidence, what credible Witnesses of it, as there were of his Transfiguration, Resurrection and Ascension? |
A61548 | What Trinity do they mean? |
A61548 | What a false and spiteful Inference is this? |
A61548 | What an honest- hearted Deist do they make that Impostor Mahomet? |
A61548 | What another sort of character is this from that of the greatest, and in their opinion the best of our Clergy? |
A61548 | What answer do they give in this case? |
A61548 | What are these Three? |
A61548 | What can be the meaning of this if he did not take it for granted, that the Christian Church embraced the Doctrine of the Trinity in Baptism? |
A61548 | What can satisfie such men, who are content with such an answer? |
A61548 | What can this prove, but that we may call God and his Creatures to be Witnesses together of the same thing? |
A61548 | What could they mean, if they did not believe them to have the same Divine Nature? |
A61548 | What disposition of Matter is required to thinking? |
A61548 | What do these men mean by such suggestions as these? |
A61548 | What do these men mean, to charge one who goes upon these grounds with Sabellianism? |
A61548 | What if S. Paul name the elect Angels in a solemn Obtestation to Timothy, together with God, and the Lord Iesus Christ? |
A61548 | What is now become of the general Consent of the Christian Church, East and West? |
A61548 | What is that bare Essence without the Powers and Properties belonging to it? |
A61548 | What is that? |
A61548 | What is the meaning of this, but that we can not have an adequate Idea of any thing? |
A61548 | What is the meaning of this? |
A61548 | What must these men think the Christian Church hath been made up of all this while? |
A61548 | What number of Atheists is there, upon any other account than from a looseness of Thinking and Living? |
A61548 | What say our Vnitarians to this? |
A61548 | What say our Wise Interpreters to all this? |
A61548 | What should make Beza pass it over here? |
A61548 | What strange way of arguing would this have been? |
A61548 | What that is, whereby we perceive the difference of Individuals? |
A61548 | What that is, which really makes two Beings of the same kind to be different from each other? |
A61548 | What the Holy Ghost? |
A61548 | What the Son? |
A61548 | What then would they say of the rest? |
A61548 | What then? |
A61548 | What would Iulian have given for such a Wise Interpretation of S. Iohn? |
A61548 | What would these wise Interpreters have? |
A61548 | What, and if ye shall see the Son of Man ascending where he was before? |
A61548 | What, if Men without Biass of Interest, or Education think ours the more proper and agreeable Sense? |
A61548 | What, nothing but good Words to him? |
A61548 | What? |
A61548 | When God is said to be an incomprehensible Being; who before them did understand the meaning to be, That we can not comprehend that there is a God? |
A61548 | Where is the least Intimation given, that he look''d on the divine Persons as Modes and Respects only? |
A61548 | Whether a specifick divine Nature be not inconsistent with the absolute Perfection, and necessary Existence which belongs to it? |
A61548 | Whether it was accounted a monstrous Paradox and Contradiction, where Persons were not sway''d by Force and Interest? |
A61548 | Whether their Doctrine about the Trinity or ours, be more agreeable to the sense of Scripture and Antiquity? |
A61548 | Whether there be any ground of common reason, on which it can be justly charged with Nonsense, Impossibilities and Contradiction? |
A61548 | Whether there can be more Individuals, where there is no Dissimilitude, and can be no Division or Separation? |
A61548 | Which arise from the shallowness of Mens Capacities, and not from the repugnancy of Things: and who can help Mens Understandings? |
A61548 | Who are they? |
A61548 | Who are those Historians who give this character of him? |
A61548 | Who denies it? |
A61548 | Who denies, that one Person may have different Respects, and yet be but one Person subsisting? |
A61548 | Why are these strong Reasons of learned Criticks mentioned, but to raise Doubts in Peoples minds about them? |
A61548 | Why are they not named, that their authority might be examin''d? |
A61548 | Why did he not conceal it,( as some would have done) and only represent to the Emperours, the fair and plausible part of Christianity? |
A61548 | Why not the time and place mention''d in Scripture, as well as of his Fasting and Temptation? |
A61548 | Why then should these clear and simple Ideas be made the sole Foundation of Reason? |
A61548 | Will they make this a Contradiction too? |
A61548 | Will they say, the Holy Ghost was there added for the sake of Montanus his Paraclete? |
A61548 | Will you hold to this Principle? |
A61548 | and if these are real Mysteries in Nature, why may not the same term be used for Matters of Faith? |
A61548 | and of the Commentators upon this Creed? |
A61548 | and to what end? |
A61548 | but doth my argument proceed upon that, or upon the not having a distinct and clear Idea of a Spirit? |
A61548 | in the Idea of our Selves? |
A61548 | no Cerinthians among them? |
A61548 | non tres Dii? |
A61548 | none that had common sense, and could tell the difference between One and Three? |
A61548 | or honest and fair dealing? |
A61548 | were there no Men among them but the Vnitarians? |
A61548 | why no Appearance of the Glory to satisfie Mankind of the truth of it? |
A61548 | why no Witnesses? |
A71070 | ( thought I) is it come to this at last? |
A71070 | And after all this is it possible to believe that St. Augustin should make the Churches decree in a General Council infallible? |
A71070 | And after all this, can not we understand so much as the common necessaries to salvation by the greatest and most sincere endeavour for that end? |
A71070 | And all this while is your Church innocent, which at least sees and will not reform these things? |
A71070 | And are not such Confessors excellent Guides to Heaven the mean while? |
A71070 | And are we not here again arrived at Church- infallibility, if not from extraordinary divine assistance, only sincere endeavour being supposed? |
A71070 | And can there be a Doctrine invented by men that doth more effectually destroy the necessity of a good life than this doth? |
A71070 | And canst thou for thy heart, good Reader, expect a more pregnant proof? |
A71070 | And did none of these men understand the principle that is undenyable by any man of common sense? |
A71070 | And do any of these excuse them by saying any doctrine of theirs was contrary to these particulars? |
A71070 | And doth this make the Church of England infallible? |
A71070 | And if it doth not in the case of Provincial Councils; why should he think it doth in the case of General? |
A71070 | And is it not possible for them to have an esteem for those who are not of their own Party? |
A71070 | And is it now imaginable after all this, that Dr. Field should make any particular Church infallible? |
A71070 | And is not this now an Universal Tradition fit to be matched with that of the Scriptures? |
A71070 | And they who have been so bold( shall I say? |
A71070 | And wh ● then? |
A71070 | And what assurance can you give us that you do not still complain without cause? |
A71070 | And what can the most skilful men in the Scripture, do with such men, who deny or affirm what they please? |
A71070 | And what can they give us in exchange for these? |
A71070 | And what fruits think you could it bear, but most gross Idolatry, greater than which was never known among the Gentils? |
A71070 | And what if he were afterwards present at the Council of Constantinople? |
A71070 | And what injury have I done them now, in charging such things upon them which obstruct devotion and overthrow the necessity of a good life? |
A71070 | And what saith I. W. to all this? |
A71070 | And yet after all this, can not the most necessary parts of it, he understood by those who sincerely endeavour to understand them? |
A71070 | Are any cautions given to Confessors to beware of these Doctrines? |
A71070 | Are any of the Books censured which assert this Doctrine? |
A71070 | Are any of the Defenders of it discountenanced? |
A71070 | Are no curious controversies handled in them? |
A71070 | Are the Dominicans Puritans and no Papists? |
A71070 | Are the Iesuits all out of the Church of Rome, because they deny the efficacy of Grace which the Domini ● ans account a matter of faith? |
A71070 | Are these such inconsiderable parts of the Body, that no regard is to be had to them? |
A71070 | Articles? |
A71070 | Articles? |
A71070 | Be it so: but I hope it doth evince that the Subscribers did not think the main Doctrine of any one Homily to be false? |
A71070 | But I pray, Sir, are Authority and Infallibility all one in your account? |
A71070 | But because we can not think highly enough of God, must we therefore devise ways to expose him to contempt and scorn? |
A71070 | But by what means doth he then think, that men may come to any certainty about the true meaning of Scripture? |
A71070 | But did not the Arians plead Scripture as well as they? |
A71070 | But doth he not say, the Jesuits have solemnly renounced the Doctrine? |
A71070 | But doth he undertake to make this good, that the greater number of Christians, then in the world, did oppose the Church of England? |
A71070 | But here lyes the main difficulty, on what account the sentence of the Church was to be followed? |
A71070 | But how doth this, destroy all Authority in a Church? |
A71070 | But how then can they free themselves from this imputation? |
A71070 | But if there be such difficulties, is there nothing plain and easy? |
A71070 | But if we take away this Infallible direction from the Guides of the Church, what Authority is there left them? |
A71070 | But is it not a pleasant thing to see, all of a sudden, what zeal these men discover for the preservation of our Churches Authority? |
A71070 | But is there any thing peculiar to my Principles herein? |
A71070 | But suppose they were the Puritans that said it? |
A71070 | But supposing those Churches be rejected, why must the Greek, which embraces all the Councils which determined those subtle controversies? |
A71070 | But was not Whitgi ● ● for the Lambeth Articles? |
A71070 | But what course was taken in this important Controversie to find out the certain sense of Scripture? |
A71070 | But what if Ignatius himself being grown old, did suspect such frequent extasies and visions for illusions? |
A71070 | But what is all this to our purpose? |
A71070 | But what rocks and Precipices will a bad cause drive men upon? |
A71070 | But what then? |
A71070 | But what then? |
A71070 | But where lyes the contradiction? |
A71070 | But whereabouts I pray doth this second Testimony stand? |
A71070 | But wherein I pray doth this blasphemy lye? |
A71070 | But why no answer to this charge? |
A71070 | But why so? |
A71070 | But will not the same sincerity in the Guides of the Church, extend to their knowing and declaring all matters of Faith? |
A71070 | But you who are so good at resolving faith, what is this verily believe of yours founded upon? |
A71070 | By this rule the Prophets and Apostles, nay our Lord himself, were unavoidably Fanaticks; for what competent authority had they to countenance them? |
A71070 | Can any fairer terms than these be desired? |
A71070 | Can not a dull Book come out with my name in the Title, but I must be obliged to answer it? |
A71070 | Can this be understood any other way than of their own sense of matters of faith? |
A71070 | Canon of the Council of Nice the Samosatenian Baptism is pronounced null? |
A71070 | Did I not cite the words of God himself, who therefore did forbid the making any likeness of him, because nothing could be like him? |
A71070 | Did he not declare all that was necessary for that end, in his many admirable discourses? |
A71070 | Did not King James understand what he said, and what they did? |
A71070 | Do they appeal to any infallible Guides? |
A71070 | Do you think any man would venture his person or his purse, on no better security? |
A71070 | Doth T. G. think so in all other Sacraments? |
A71070 | Doth he not mention their Doctrine, and their distinctions? |
A71070 | Doth he till them that God had appointed Infallible Guides in his Church, to whom appeal was to be made in all such cases? |
A71070 | Doth that Man destroy the authority of Parents, that refuses to obey them, when they Command him to commit Treason? |
A71070 | Doth the strength of all lye upon my bare affirming or denying? |
A71070 | Doth this make all his authorities false and his reasons unconcluding? |
A71070 | For I dare say, the King never thought the Pope infallible; must be needs therefore think him a Puritan? |
A71070 | For doth not the Council of Trent make Orders a Sacrament? |
A71070 | For either he may go to heaven without him, or not? |
A71070 | For in earnest Sir, did not our Saviour speak intelligibly in matte ● s of so great importance to the Salvation of Mankind? |
A71070 | For otherwise it would be just, as if one should say to a man, that asked him, whether he might safely travel through such a Country? |
A71070 | For what can more expose men to all the follies and delusions imaginable, than this will do? |
A71070 | For who dare rely upon him who acts against his conscience and believes one way and does another? |
A71070 | Had I not proved by clear and late Instances, that the party which owns these principles is to this day the most countenanced and encouraged at Rome? |
A71070 | Had I not proved by plain testimonies, that the most Fanatick principles of Rebellion were owned by the Jesuitical party among them? |
A71070 | Have I made the practice of true devotion ridiculous, and the real expressions of piety the subject of scorn and derision? |
A71070 | Have not all who have written against the Church of Rome opposed the pretence of Infallibility? |
A71070 | Have you not formerly complained thus, when Books too many have been Printed and published in England? |
A71070 | Have you the authority of your Church for it? |
A71070 | Here a Man must examine the notes of the Church, and enquire whether they be true notes, whether they agree only to the Roman Church? |
A71070 | Here comes the mystery of the procession of the Holy Ghost to be examined, whether from the Father alone or from the Father and the Son? |
A71070 | How came all the Copies to be corrupted at once, as he farther urges, that there are none left sound to correct others by? |
A71070 | How comes it then to pass, that all Church- Authority is immediately gone, if we do but suppose a possibility of errour in those which have it? |
A71070 | How doth he know that the Eastern, Armenian, Abyssin and Greek Churches did agree with the Church of Rome against us? |
A71070 | How is it I beseech N. O. that my principles undermine all Church Authority? |
A71070 | How long I pray have these days of persecution been? |
A71070 | I desire to know, whether this makes all their present arguments for the Roman Church of no force? |
A71070 | I now come to examine what certainty there is for this Infallibility? |
A71070 | I now desire to know, what a person in that time should do who was bound to yield an internal assent to the Guides of the Church? |
A71070 | I only desire to know, why a like right and saving faith may not be had concerning the Scriptures, without their Churches infallibility? |
A71070 | I wonder who there could be in that Age; that believed the Pope to be an infallible Guide? |
A71070 | I. S. who hath written a whole Book purposely against this Principle, as impious and atheistical? |
A71070 | If it be not so in other Sacraments how comes it to be thus in Orders? |
A71070 | If it be not then necessary to mens Salvation to have an infallible interpretation of doubtful places; for what other end can it become necessary? |
A71070 | If some may destroy themselves by their own weakness and folly, may not others be saved by their diligence and care? |
A71070 | If the Church of Rome will allow nothing to be amiss, how can she Reform any thing? |
A71070 | If the possibility of being deceived destroys no other Authority in the world, why should it do that of the Church? |
A71070 | If the sense of Scripture were in this time to be taken from the Guides of the Church, what security could any man have against Arianism? |
A71070 | If they did, how that comes to be obscure now, which was plain then? |
A71070 | If your Church may hav ● liberty not to determin those nice points why may not ours? |
A71070 | Is God as much disparaged by the necessary weakness of our understandings, as by voluntarily false and corporeal Images of him? |
A71070 | Is all this nothing but to charge them with such practices which they detest? |
A71070 | Is infallible Faith come to be sufficiently certain only? |
A71070 | Is not this a hopeful beginning for a good Legend? |
A71070 | Is not this now an Admirable way of proving, that they do not charge them with Idolatry, because the Papists deny they commit it? |
A71070 | Is there 〈 ◊ 〉 danger of falling into the ditch whe ● the Blind lead the Blind, unless General Council expresly allow of it? |
A71070 | Is this a sufficient reason for any man to cast off his subjection to his Prince, because it''s possible he may require something unlawful? |
A71070 | It was a notable saying, and it is great pity, the Historian did not preserve the memory of the Author of it; but by whom was it said? |
A71070 | Iust so saith T. G. how can they be charged with Idolatry, since they profess to do no such thing? |
A71070 | Must I do it only by an infallible Guide? |
A71070 | Must he adhere to the Nicene Council? |
A71070 | Must he believe the Council? |
A71070 | Nay doth not God design to prevent the errour of our Imaginations by such prohibitions as those are? |
A71070 | Now, what an easie matter is it to disposses me of this Spirit of contradiction, which he imagines me possessed with? |
A71070 | Or can we have now no certainty of the meaning of the Levitical Law, because there is no High- priest or Sanhedrin to explain it? |
A71070 | Or 〈 ◊ 〉 this Doctrine only a Decoy to draw great sinners into your nets? |
A71070 | So then, he must he Puritanically inclined; but whence does that follow? |
A71070 | The Primitive and Apostolical? |
A71070 | The first is in the charge of Idolatry; but how do I contradict my self about this? |
A71070 | The last thing to be considered is, whether the same arguments which overthrow infallibility, do likewise destroy all Church- Authority? |
A71070 | The truly Catholick Church of all Ages? |
A71070 | Therefore why should we think much if it be so in Religion too? |
A71070 | To whom will ye liken God? |
A71070 | Was ever man put to such miserable shifts? |
A71070 | Was not this think we, a true Vicar of Christ? |
A71070 | Were the Israelites then in the Beatifical vision? |
A71070 | Were 〈 ◊ 〉 these Puritans too? |
A71070 | What Church I pray? |
A71070 | What certainty there is of this infallibility? |
A71070 | What competent Authority had any of the Prophets who were sent to the ten Tribes? |
A71070 | What competent authority had the Prophet Elijah to countenance him, when all the Authority that then was, not only opposed him but sought his life? |
A71070 | What course now doth Irenaeus take to clear the sense of Scripture in these controverted places? |
A71070 | What he thinks of the Religion of the Patriarchs, who received their Religion by Tradition, without any such Infallibility? |
A71070 | What if, the nature of Religion will not bear such a determination of Controversies as civil matters will? |
A71070 | What is become 〈 ◊ 〉 all their vast Tomes of Scholastical an ● Casuistical Divinity? |
A71070 | What is this, but to put them under a necessity of being deluded when their Guides please? |
A71070 | What necessity there is for the Salvation of persons, to have an infallible interpretation of controverted places of Scripture? |
A71070 | What pity it is for sinners, you have not the keeping of Heaven- gates? |
A71070 | What the grounds are, on which any thing doth become necessary to salvation? |
A71070 | What then makes these Churches to be left out in our Enquiries after the Guides of the Catholick Church? |
A71070 | What things are necessary to be owned in order to salvation by Christian Societies, or as the bonds and conditions of Ecclesiastical communion? |
A71070 | What things are necessary to the salvation of men as such, or considered in their single or private capacities? |
A71070 | What wonder then saith he, if Bellarmin and 3. or 4. more Jesuits were carried away with such a Torrent of Doctors who went before them? |
A71070 | What would not they do for the strengthening and upholding of it? |
A71070 | What? |
A71070 | What? |
A71070 | What? |
A71070 | What? |
A71070 | Whence could this arise but from looking on it as the Doctrine of their Church? |
A71070 | Whether God doth ever Inspire persons with immediate revelations without giving sufficient evidence of such Inspiration? |
A71070 | Whether our Saviours own Sermons vere capable of being understood by those who heard them, without some infallible Interpreter? |
A71070 | Whether the Church may justly be charged with those Doctrines and practices? |
A71070 | Whether the Evangelists did not faithfully deliver our Saviours Doctrine? |
A71070 | Whether the denying such an Infallible Interpreter makes men uncapable of attaining any certain sense of doubtful places? |
A71070 | Whether there be an equal reason to look for revelations now, as in the time of the Prophets, and our Saviour, and his Apostles? |
A71070 | Whether there be no difference between kneeling at the Sacrament upon Protestants Principles and the Papists adoration of the H ● st? |
A71070 | Whether there can be any greater Fanaticism, than a false pretence to immediate divine Revelation? |
A71070 | Whether there can be no certainty of Faith without Infallibility in the Guides of the Church, and submitting our internal assent and belief to them? |
A71070 | Whether there can be no certainty of Faith without this infallibility? |
A71070 | Whether we are bound to believe all such who say, They have divine revelations? |
A71070 | Who meddles with what they profess they do, or do not? |
A71070 | Why did not God as well forbid the one as he did the other? |
A71070 | Why may we not then allow any Authority belonging to the Governours of the Church, and yet think it possible for them to be deceived? |
A71070 | Why not as well to those of the Eastern, Greek, or Protestant Churches? |
A71070 | Will he, saith he, or they damn the execrable Covenant? |
A71070 | Would not a man now be in a pretty condition that were bound to believe one in all he said that so often contradicted himself? |
A71070 | a man of an Apostolical Spirit? |
A71070 | and am I become an Idolater too, who was never apt to think my self enclined so much as to superstition? |
A71070 | and how can they allow any thing to be amiss, who believe they can never be deceived? |
A71070 | and one of those which doth imprint an indelible character? |
A71070 | and that the Homilies contained a wholesome and Godly Doctrine, which in their consciences they believed to be false and pernicious? |
A71070 | and thereby commands us to think worthily of him, and when we pray to him, to consider him only as an Infinite Being in his Nature and Attributes? |
A71070 | and to which of the Guides of the Church a man owed his internal assent, and external obedience? |
A71070 | and what should be the reason he should do it more now, than in the age wherein revelations were more necessary? |
A71070 | are you in earnest sir? |
A71070 | as in case of Baptism; that supposing the Ministers of it have been guilty of Heresie or Idolatry, the Sacrament loses its effect? |
A71070 | but what can not the controverting Wit of man do, upon second and serious thoughts? |
A71070 | but whether Gods authority or theirs must be obeyed? |
A71070 | can there be none, but what is derived from Rome? |
A71070 | did they submit their judgement to the Church? |
A71070 | do they not expresly set themselves to disprove their distinctions upon which their doctrine is founded? |
A71070 | do you think the Prophets had been Fanaticks, in case of no competent authority to countenance them? |
A71070 | doth it hence follow that he spake no where consistently, because once or twice, or perhaps as often as his neighbours, he contradicted himself? |
A71070 | doth that shew, that his mind was in the least changed? |
A71070 | doth the force of all the arguments used by me in this last Discourse fall to the ground, because I was formerly of another opinion? |
A71070 | doth this imply infallibility? |
A71070 | have I uttered any thing that tends to the reproach of God or true Religion? |
A71070 | have you any evidence of reason? |
A71070 | how then come my principles to be of so mischievous a nature above others? |
A71070 | how then could the Scripture end this Controversie, which did arise about the sense of Scripture? |
A71070 | if bad men may pervert them, may no ● good men make a good use of them? |
A71070 | if not, how comes it to be untrue now, because I deny it? |
A71070 | if not, why were they not forbidden as well to think of God as to make any Images of him? |
A71070 | must he believe the Pope? |
A71070 | must he follow the present Guides even the Pope himself? |
A71070 | or do you verily believe it, as you verily believe many other things, for no reason in the world? |
A71070 | or if he should, dare any person rely on his private judgement when it is contrary to the most received Doctrine or practice? |
A71070 | or rather, have you it by some vision or revelation made by some of those Saints, whose Fanaticism is exposed? |
A71070 | or to disobey his Parents, because they do not sit in an infallible chair? |
A71070 | or to slight his Master, because he is not Pope? |
A71070 | or what likeness will ye compare to him? |
A71070 | or whether God communicates revelations to no other end, but to please and gratifie some Enthusiastical tempers? |
A71070 | or whether persons may not be deceived in thinking they have revelations, when they are only delusions of their own Fancies or the Devil? |
A71070 | that forsooth there could be no lawful Councils called in his time; and why so I pray? |
A71070 | that must be supposed by the Puritans; and could none but they be the Authors of so witty a saying? |
A71070 | was it ever true because I said it? |
A71070 | was there not a good Authority to call them? |
A71070 | were Pope Agatho''s Legats there present, and could not inform the Council of their presumption in judging the Infallible See? |
A71070 | were their conceptions of God suitable to his incomprehensible nature? |
A71070 | were these countenanced by a competent authority among them? |
A71070 | what a back- blow is this to those of his own Church? |
A71070 | what actions can be so wild and extravagant but men may do, under such a pretence of immediate Revelation from God? |
A71070 | what are its weapons? |
A71070 | what bounds of order and Government can be preserved? |
A71070 | what had Ieremiah, Ezekiel, and the rest of them? |
A71070 | what then becomes of the Popes infallibility? |
A71070 | what will not these men dare to say? |
A71070 | what would the consequence of this be to the thing it self? |
A71070 | whether Christ hath appointed such Judges in all Ages, who are to determine all emergent Controversies about the difficult places of his Law? |
A71070 | whether praying by a prescribed form of words be as contrary to Scripture, as praying in an unknown tongue? |
A71070 | why should we and they of the Church of Rome quarrel thus long? |
A71070 | would this make those faults ever the less, because he judged so charitably of the person notwithstanding his committing them? |
A71070 | 〈 ◊ 〉 there no danger by Empericks a ● ● Mountebanks, unless the whole Co ● ledge of Physicians approve them? |
A61538 | A Ransom as to what? |
A61538 | A most excellent way of interpreting Scripture? |
A61538 | And Moses besought the Lord his God, and said, Why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people? |
A61538 | And after all, Is it not contrary to his Justice to forgive such as these, because he is absolute Lord and Proprietor of all Persons and Things? |
A61538 | And after these are explained, another Question is asked, Is there no other Cause of the Death of Christ? |
A61538 | And from hence, saith he, St. Paul saith, was Paul crucified for you? |
A61538 | And how could he be then said most perfectly to exercise his Priesthood, when there was no consideration at all of any Sacrifice offered up to God? |
A61538 | And if all flesh, must comprehend beasts in this place, why shall not all flesh seeing the glory of the Lord, take in the beasts there too? |
A61538 | And if the thing be in it self just, how comes it to be unjust in him that permits it? |
A61538 | And is this a good Proof, that they were always of that mind, because from hence it is evident they have changed it? |
A61538 | And so Abimelech argues from the natural Notion he had of God ● s righteous Nature, Lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous Nation? |
A61538 | And so Abraham pleaded with God, Shall not the Judge of all the Earth do right? |
A61538 | And was that always the same? |
A61538 | And what Absurdity is there to call those Mysteries, which in some Measure are known, but in much greater unknown to us? |
A61538 | And what can tend more to the begetting in us a due hatred of sin, than to consider what Christ himself suffer''d on the Account of it? |
A61538 | And what could we desire more, if they meant the same thing by these words, which we do? |
A61538 | And where lies the Injustice of accepting such a Sacrifice which he freely offer''d? |
A61538 | And who can be guilty of greater Contempt of him, than those who persist in their Wickedness without Repentance or Amendment? |
A61538 | And who would leave off his sins meerly to change the name of punishments into that of calamities? |
A61538 | And yet at last they can not deny but a kind of Substitution is implied as a Victima Succedanea; but how? |
A61538 | Are Sins of Ignorance and Mistake the greatest of Sins, for which Christ died? |
A61538 | Are there not Mysteries in Arts, Mysteries in Nature, Mysteries in Providence? |
A61538 | But can any Man say, that he suffer''d in stead of his Brethren? |
A61538 | But doth he deny it? |
A61538 | But doth it here signifie utter destruction? |
A61538 | But doth not this lay open the greatest innocency to as great a desert of sufferings, as the highest guilt? |
A61538 | But doth not this take away the typical nature of these sacrifices? |
A61538 | But hath not God declared, That he will never punish the Children for the Fathers sins? |
A61538 | But he asked them, what it was they stoned him for? |
A61538 | But how do suffering in our stead and for our good come all to one at last? |
A61538 | But how is it then? |
A61538 | But if Christ did not suffer in our stead; how can they possibly Reconcile his undergoing this Condition with their own Measures of Divine Iustice? |
A61538 | But if the Wisdom and Holiness of God will not permit the Impunity of Impenitent Sinners, is it not just in God to punish them? |
A61538 | But is it not implyed, that Gods ways would be unequal, if he ever did otherwise than he there said he would do? |
A61538 | But is it not reasonable for us to believe this, unless we are able to comprehend the manner of God''s production of things? |
A61538 | But is that Oblation such a Sacrifice to God for sin, as our High- Priests offer? |
A61538 | But others deny this, and make him to suffer as one wholly Innocent; for what Cause? |
A61538 | But suppose it be by way of allusion, doth he make any Oblation to God in Heaven or not? |
A61538 | But the main Question is, Whether the Sacrifice of Atonement as to God''s just Wrath and Displeasure, be not a Real Satisfaction to his Justice? |
A61538 | But this is begging the thing in question, for we are debating, whether it be an unlawful exercise of power or no? |
A61538 | But was not this from the Mercy of God to appoint such a Sacrifice of Atonement? |
A61538 | But we are not enquiring, Whether it be just for another person to be freed for a mans suffering for him? |
A61538 | But what is the true Meaning of an Expiatory Sacrifice to the Mercy of God? |
A61538 | But what parallel was there to this in the expiation of sins by the Levitical Priesthood? |
A61538 | But what reason is there for it in the Text? |
A61538 | But whence comes all this? |
A61538 | But who ever yet durst say or think so? |
A61538 | But, if he was for ever he must be from himself; and what Notion or Conception can we have in our Minds concerning it? |
A61538 | Can none of these hope for Mercy by Christ Iesus, although they do truly Repent? |
A61538 | Crellius tells us, that it sometimes answers to a word that signifies to make to ascend: well, but doth that word signifie taking away? |
A61538 | Did he offer up a Sacrifice for sin to God upon earth, as our High- Priests do? |
A61538 | Did the people in Iosiah''s time, deserve to be punished for the sins of Manasseh, Grandfather to Iosiah? |
A61538 | Do these look like Applications to the Mercy of God, by way of humble Suit and Deprecation? |
A61538 | Do they deny that Christ suffered, what we say he did? |
A61538 | Do they then say, that Christ did take away our sins upon the Cross? |
A61538 | Doth Christ in Heaven declare the pardon of sin any other way than it was declared by him upon Earth? |
A61538 | Doth he say, it would be Blasphemy in him to own it? |
A61538 | Doth the freeing or not freeing of another by suffering, add any thing to the desert of suffering? |
A61538 | Doth this agree with the Force and Design of all these Expressions? |
A61538 | Doth this carry any such Argument in it for our Esteem and Love and Devotion to him as the other doth upon the mo ● ● serious Consideration of it? |
A61538 | For did man only fall out with God, and had not God just reason to be displeased with men for their Apostasie from him? |
A61538 | For did not the death of Christ equally intervene for our life as for our reconciliation? |
A61538 | For if God did thus by the green tree, what will he do by the dry? |
A61538 | For was it not Iustice in God to punish Offenders against his Law? |
A61538 | For what doth a Rite of Supplication and Intercession represent as a Figure of something to come? |
A61538 | For what is there which hath the least resemblance with an Oblation in it? |
A61538 | For what the Unitarians always held? |
A61538 | For what, I pray? |
A61538 | From the Wisdom and Holiness of God? |
A61538 | Had not Christ the Power and Will to offer up himself as a Sacrifice of Propitiation to God? |
A61538 | Hath it any respect to God, as all the legal Oblations had? |
A61538 | Hath not God Revealed to us in Scripture the Spirituality of his own Nature? |
A61538 | Hath not God plainly revealed that there shall be a Resurrection of the dead? |
A61538 | Hath not God revealed to us, that in six days he made Heaven and Earth and all that is therein? |
A61538 | How can Socinus and the Racovian Catechism agree? |
A61538 | How can his Hatred of Sin and the Iustice of his Government be reconciled with the Impunity of the most Obstinate Offenders? |
A61538 | How severely did God punish Herod for being pleased with the Peoples folly in crying out, the Voice of God and not of Man? |
A61538 | How then comes God to suffer the most perfect innocency to be dealt with so, as the greatest sins could not have deserved worse from men? |
A61538 | How then is S. Paul the Chief of Sinners? |
A61538 | How then, can they pretend that these Sacrifices had no Respect to the Justice of God? |
A61538 | How unreasonable then is it, from the use of a particle as applied to others, to inferr, that it ought to be so understood, when applied to Christ? |
A61538 | If his Office as High- Priest did primarily respect men, when the Office of the Aaronical Priest did respect God? |
A61538 | If his own, then he was punished only for his own sins? |
A61538 | If not, what made h ● m so severely punish the first sin that ever was committed by man? |
A61538 | If not, why should this suggestion be allow''d as to the Mysteries which relate to our Redemption by Iesus Christ? |
A61538 | If the Will to punish be just? |
A61538 | If there were danger in understanding the words in their proper sense, why are they so frequently used to this purpose? |
A61538 | If they believe them to be infinite, how can they comprehend them? |
A61538 | If we believe Prophecy, we must believe God''s fore- knowledge of future events: For, how could they be fore- told if he did not fore- know them? |
A61538 | In offering up gifts and sacrifices to God? |
A61538 | In this Correct Edition, the Question is put, Why was it necessary for Christ to suffer as he did? |
A61538 | In which the Question is put, What is the Reason of the Sufferings of Christ? |
A61538 | Is it ever said, that Prayer and Supplication was to make a Sacrifice of Atonement, and that it was appointed for that End? |
A61538 | Is it not because it is just in him to punish Offenders according to those measures? |
A61538 | Is it not from the Will of God? |
A61538 | Is it not said, that God did swear in his wrath, they should not enter into his rest? |
A61538 | Is it that God wants Almighty Power to do what he pleases? |
A61538 | Is it that it is frequently used in the Greek Version to render a word that properly doth signifie so? |
A61538 | Is that Will just or not? |
A61538 | Is that the sense then he contends for here? |
A61538 | Is there no Expiation for any other by Iesus Christ? |
A61538 | Is there no Mystery in this? |
A61538 | Is there no such thing as Iustice to himself and to his Laws; which lies in a just Vindication of his Honour and of his Laws from Contempt? |
A61538 | Let us suppose it; would not our Saviour have immediately explained himself to prevent so dangerous a Misconstruction? |
A61538 | Must we look on him as the Standard and Measure of such Sinners whom Christ Iesus came to save? |
A61538 | Must we make God the Author of Sin? |
A61538 | Nay, doth it not look much more like cruelty in God to lay those sufferings upon him without any consideration of sin? |
A61538 | Nay, is not their desert of punishment so much the less, in as much as the guilty are still bound to answer for their own offences? |
A61538 | No, saith Crellius, his sufferings were only a preparation for his Priesthood in Heaven: But did he then offer up such a Sacrifice to God in Heaven? |
A61538 | No; but how then? |
A61538 | No; not constantly, for it is frequently used for a sacrifice: But doth it at any time signifie so? |
A61538 | Not barely as to the Degree and Desert of Punishment; but as to the Will of Punishing them according to their merits? |
A61538 | Nothing above their Comprehension? |
A61538 | Now I ask, whether a man can be bound to a thing that is in its one nature unjust? |
A61538 | Or to the pardon of Iob''s Friends, because Iob was appointed to Sacrifice for them? |
A61538 | Or to the pardon of the Israelites, because God out of kindness to them, directed them by the Prophets, and appointed the means in order to it? |
A61538 | So that the question is, Whether the death of Christ were the means of Atonement and Reconciliation between God and us? |
A61538 | The death and sufferings of the Son of God for the sins of men? |
A61538 | The main Point then between us seems to be whether the Death of Christ had Respect to the Justice or to the Mercy of God? |
A61538 | Was all this nothing but an Oblation to the Mercy of God by way of Prayer and Intercession? |
A61538 | Was it meerly the Fear of the Pains of Death which he was to undergo? |
A61538 | Was it not Iustice in God to require a Satisfaction to his Law when it was broken? |
A61538 | Was not God''s anger then diverted here, by the making this Atonement? |
A61538 | Was not his righteousness the same still? |
A61538 | Was that for Intercession too? |
A61538 | Was the World reconciled to God by the preaching of Christ, before they had ever heard of him? |
A61538 | Was there any Sacrifice at all in it for expiation? |
A61538 | Was this nothing but the Glory which God had designed to give him? |
A61538 | We are all agreed that the Sufferings of Christ were far beyond any thing he deserved at God''s hands; but what Account then is to be given of them? |
A61538 | We now consider whether as Crellius asserts, supposing Christ''s death were no punishment, it could have these effects upon mens minds or no? |
A61538 | Well then; supposing God to be averse from men by reason of their sins, shall this displeasure always continue or not? |
A61538 | Well, but what then was the taking away of sin which belonged to Christ upon the Cross? |
A61538 | What a wonderful Mystery is this? |
A61538 | What analogy is there at all between them? |
A61538 | What can we desire more? |
A61538 | What did the accursedness of his death add to the confirmation of the truth of his Doctrine? |
A61538 | What doth a Substitution differ from a Commutation in this Case? |
A61538 | What efficacy hath his Oblation in Heaven upon perswading men to believe? |
A61538 | What is it that they would have us understand by the covering sin? |
A61538 | What made this Amazement, and dreadfull Agony in the mind of the most innocent Person in the World? |
A61538 | What means all this Rage of the Iews against him? |
A61538 | What now is to be said to all these places of Scripture? |
A61538 | What shall we say then? |
A61538 | What strange Language would it have been thought among the Jews to offer an Expiatory Sacrifice to the Mercy of God? |
A61538 | What the Sacrifices are to which that phrase is applied? |
A61538 | What the importance of the phrase of a sweet- smelling savour is? |
A61538 | What then is the meaning of all those places, wherein he is said to bear our Sins and to suffer in our stead, the just for the unjust? |
A61538 | What then made their great Master deny it, as a thing above his Comprehension? |
A61538 | What then? |
A61538 | What then? |
A61538 | What will become then of all such who sin against Knowledge and Conscience, and not in Ignorance and Vnbelief? |
A61538 | What will then become of all those who have been Sinners of a higher Rank than ever he was? |
A61538 | What? |
A61538 | Whence doth their Punishment come? |
A61538 | Whether Christ''s Oblation of himself once to God, were in Heaven, or on Earth? |
A61538 | Whether the guilty being freed from the sufferings of an innocent person makes that punishment unjust or no? |
A61538 | Whether the sufferings of Christ in general are to be considered as a punishment of sin, or as a meer act of dominion? |
A61538 | Whether the sufferings of Christ in general are to be considered as a punishment of sin, or as a meer act of dominion? |
A61538 | Which is a proper punishment on them of their Father''s faults, whether they be guilty or no? |
A61538 | Who could imagine this to be the Racovian Catechism still? |
A61538 | Why all this Ceremony about an Oblation of Prayer, which depends on the hearty Devotion of him that makes it? |
A61538 | Why did not the High- Priest enter without Blood into the Holy of Holies, if it were nothing but a Rite of Supplication? |
A61538 | Why may not the Creation of the Heavens and the Earth, be no more than the erection of the Jewish Polity? |
A61538 | Why may not the confused Chaos import no more than the state of Ignorance and Darkness under which the World was before the Law of Moses? |
A61538 | Why must Christ lay down his life in correspondency to these Levitical Sacrifices? |
A61538 | Why should such an expression be used of being made sin? |
A61538 | Why was the Blood sprinkled upon the Altar for Atonement, after he came out from the Mercy- Seat? |
A61538 | Why was the Flesh burnt without the Camp? |
A61538 | Why was the Flesh of the Bullock and Goat that was Sacrificed burnt without the Camp? |
A61538 | Why was the Scape- Goat to have the Sins of the People confessed over him and put upon his head? |
A61538 | Will Men never learn to distinguish between Numbers and the Nature of Things? |
A61538 | Will the righteous Judge of all the Earth, punish Mankind for his own Acts, which they could not avoid? |
A61538 | although Christ Iesus were born six Months after Iohn, yet he was in Dignity before him? |
A61538 | and if this may be just in men ▪ why not in God? |
A61538 | and when was ever the curse taken for the continuance of the Law of Moses?) |
A61538 | but whether it be just for that man to suffer by his own consent, more than his own actions, without that consent, deserved? |
A61538 | eternal death; and what expiation is there now left to the Oblation of Christ in Heaven? |
A61538 | for saying that he had Vnity of Consent with his Father? |
A61538 | how is it possible, that the mere exercise of power should be called a Sacrifice? |
A61538 | i. e. Will he not punish according to the Righteousness of his Nature? |
A61538 | is it only to perswade men to live vertuously, and leave off their sins? |
A61538 | it is because the thing is in it self unjust? |
A61538 | shall we always maintain disputes about Words, when we agree in Sense? |
A61538 | since it is confessed that it signifies in the New Testament such a state of the World before the Gospel appeared? |
A61538 | that God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself? |
A61538 | was not our eternal deliverance the great thing designed by Christ, and our reconciliation in order to that end? |
A61538 | was this all the subject of the Apostles preaching, to tell the World, that Christ perswaded men to leave off their sins? |
A61538 | what becomes then of God''s absolute liberty to part with h ● s own right? |
A61538 | what force is there more in this clause to that end, than in the foregoing? |
A61538 | what made him add such severe sanctions to the Laws he made to the people of the Iews? |
A61538 | what made him leave such Monuments of his anger against the sins of the World in succeeding Ages? |
A61538 | what made him punish the old World for their impieties by a deluge? |
A61538 | what made the most upright among them so vehemently to deprecate his wrath and displeasure upon the sense of their sins? |
A61538 | what means, I say, all this, if God be not angry with men on the account of sin? |
A61538 | what opposition then can be imagined, that it should be necessary for the death of Christ to intervene in order to the one than in order to the other? |
A61538 | when he must needs fail in the main thing, according to his own assertion? |
A61538 | whence comes it to be so? |
A61538 | who all supposed Sacrifices necessary in order to Atonement; and yet thought themselves obliged to the goodness of God in the Remission of their sins? |
A61538 | why are there no other places of Scripture that might help to undeceive us, and tell us plainly, that Christ dyed only to declare his Father''s will? |
A61538 | will not this shew more of his kindness to pardon the greater, rather than lesser offenders? |
A61538 | would not the propriety of the sense remain as well, supposing a moving cause, as excluding it? |
A61631 | ( a) For who can stretch forth his hand against the Lords Anointed and be guiltless? |
A61631 | ( a) Shall there be evil in a City and the Lord hath not done it? |
A61631 | ( c) Cur ergo damnatus est? |
A61631 | ( c) For, saith he, is God the God of the Iews only? |
A61631 | And could there be a greater disparagement to the clearness of that light we enjoy above them, if we only grew fainter by it? |
A61631 | And did not( a) St. Paul raise Eutychius from the dead? |
A61631 | And how many sorts of fears possess a sinner''s mind? |
A61631 | And how was it possible he should give a greater testimony of himself, and withal of the purpose he came about, than he did when he was in the world? |
A61631 | And if it had been necessary that some must have dyed to confirm it, why must the Son of God himself do it? |
A61631 | And if so, shall the eternal happiness which follows upon being good, make it less desirable to be so? |
A61631 | And is it not expresly said, that Christ could not do any mighty works among his own country- men because of their unbelief? |
A61631 | And is not he the same God still? |
A61631 | And must all the mirth and case I promised my self for so many years, be at an end now in a very few hours? |
A61631 | And must all this difference be destroyed, meerly because all men are not agreed, what things are good and what evil? |
A61631 | And shall a thing then so constantly practised and universally justified in the world, be thought unreasonale when it is applyed to God? |
A61631 | And should he be sent from God, and not say that he was so? |
A61631 | And to what purpose is such a faculty given us, if there be no such difference in the nature of things? |
A61631 | And what a strange difference do we now find in the building of a third and a second Temp ● e? |
A61631 | And what can be imagined greater evidence in Beings capable of reflecting upon themselves, than the constant sense and experience of all mankind? |
A61631 | And what could be ever imagined more satisfactory to minds tired out with the vanities of this world, than such a repose as that is? |
A61631 | And what do all these things mean? |
A61631 | And what is death, but the eternal depriving a man of all the comforts of life? |
A61631 | And what is there now we can imagine so great and desirable as this, for God to manifest his wisdom in? |
A61631 | And what peace followed upon these things? |
A61631 | And what then is wanting, but only setting our selves to the serious obedience of them, to make his commands not only not impossible, but easie to us? |
A61631 | And when Pilate being unsatisfied, asked sti ● l,( a) what evil hath he done? |
A61631 | And wherein is the contrivance of our Religion defective, when the end is so desirable, the means so effectual for the obtaining of it? |
A61631 | And wherewithall then wilt thou be able to dispute with God? |
A61631 | Are the flames of another world such painted fires, that they deserve only to be laughed at, and not seriously considered by us? |
A61631 | Are the pomps and vanities of this present life, such great things in God''s account, that it was not possible for his Son to appear without them? |
A61631 | Are there such charms in some penitent words extorted from the fear of approaching misery, that God himself is not able to resi ● ● them? |
A61631 | Are these the improvers of an excellent constitution? |
A61631 | Are these things so uncertain, that they are not fit for a wise man to be solicitous about them? |
A61631 | As appears by the Apostle''s Interrogation, Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead? |
A61631 | But I pray, what reason can be given, since God is so tender of our happiness, that we should neglect it our selves? |
A61631 | But after all this, is it possible to suppose, that any should think their present pleasures would countervail all the miseries of another life? |
A61631 | But are the temptations of this world so infatuating that no reason or consideration can bring men to any care of or regard to their souls? |
A61631 | But did not David transgress the Law in his murder and adultery? |
A61631 | But do men believe these things to be true or not, when they say thus? |
A61631 | But do not we see, say they, strange effects of the power of imagination upon mankind? |
A61631 | But have not several of the modern Iews said so? |
A61631 | But if the expectation of future misery be so dreadful, what must the enduring of it be? |
A61631 | But if there were such a necessity of alluding to them, why might not the blood of any other person have done it? |
A61631 | But if you ask again, how can we know, that their testimony was infallible, since they were but men? |
A61631 | But is not your Interest concerned in these things? |
A61631 | But is the Chair of Scorners at last proved the only chair of Infallibility? |
A61631 | But is the case of such men grown so desperate that no remedy can work upon them? |
A61631 | But is this enough to satisfie any reasonable men that these things were done by natural causes; because they were done at all? |
A61631 | But never any yet cryed, but he that had a mind to betray his Master, to what purpose is all this waste? |
A61631 | But suppose our condition were much worse than it is; yet what were all our sufferings compared with those of our Saviour for us? |
A61631 | But what is become of all the glory of that now? |
A61631 | But what is it which the persons who despises Religion, and laughs at every thing that is serious, proposes to himself as the reason of what he does? |
A61631 | But what is it which these brave spirits think a fit emplo ● ment for themselves, while they despise God and his Worship? |
A61631 | But what security can a sinner have against the fears of punishment when his conscience condemns him for the guilt of his sins? |
A61631 | But what then? |
A61631 | But what was it which gave them so strange success? |
A61631 | But what will it then be to be swallowed up in an Abyss of misery and eternity together? |
A61631 | But what would it then profit a man to have gained the whole World, and to lose his own Soul? |
A61631 | But whence doth this pleasure arise? |
A61631 | But where then lies the sinner''s hope? |
A61631 | But who art thou O man, that thus findest fault with thy Maker? |
A61631 | Can any thing make it surer than God himself hath done? |
A61631 | Can this be nothing to us who have so many of those Symptoms upon us which were the fore- runners of their desolation? |
A61631 | Can you then look upon my ruines with hearts as hard and unconcerned as the stones which lye in them? |
A61631 | Could there be any greater Liberty than delivering them out of the house of bondage? |
A61631 | Did ever any yet, though never so wicked and profane themselves, seriously commend another person for his rudeness and debaucheries? |
A61631 | Did the being Christians alter their natural temper and infuse a ● anative vertue into them which they never had before? |
A61631 | Do they think that we are all become such fools to take scoffs for arguments, and raillery for demonstrations? |
A61631 | For are the Laws of God less broken, or the duties of Religion less contemned and despised after all these? |
A61631 | For can any thing be imagined more full of horror and amazement than to see the whole world in a flame about us? |
A61631 | For can we imagine any end more noble that any doctrine can aim at than this? |
A61631 | For is there nothing to trifle with, but God and his Service? |
A61631 | For what is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul? |
A61631 | For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul? |
A61631 | For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world and lose his ● wn soul? |
A61631 | For what is it that God requires of men as the condition of their future happiness which in its own nature is judged impossible? |
A61631 | For what is there that hath the shadow of liberty in meer matter? |
A61631 | For what other way hath a man to know that he understands himself or any thing else, but the sense of his own mind? |
A61631 | For what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? |
A61631 | For what was his whole Life after he appeared publickly, but a constant design of doing good? |
A61631 | For when could we ever have imagined a Government more likely to be free from this, than that which Moses had over the people of Israel? |
A61631 | For when were they ever more secure and inapprehensive of their danger than at this time? |
A61631 | For who would ever have minded the constant attendance at the Temple, if no encouragements had been given to those who were imployed in it? |
A61631 | Had the Leprosie of your sins so fretted in my Walls, that there was no cleansing them, but by the flames which consume them? |
A61631 | Had we no other way of trying the continuance of Gods goodness to us, but by exercising his patience by our greater provocations? |
A61631 | Hast thou no other plea for thy self, but that thy sins were fatal? |
A61631 | Hath God lost his honour so much with you, that his service should be the object of mens scorn and contempt? |
A61631 | Have I suffered so much by reason of them, and do you think to escape your selves? |
A61631 | Have not all the ancient Kingdoms and Empires of the world flourished under the supposition of an unaccountable power in Princes? |
A61631 | Have we any such promises of his favour as they had? |
A61631 | Have you ever found that contentment in sin or the vanities of the World, that for the sake of them, you are willing to be for ever miserable? |
A61631 | How can that man ever hope to be saved by him whose blood he despises and tramples under foot? |
A61631 | How come they never to do it before they were Christians, nor in such an extraordinary manner till after the day of Pentecost? |
A61631 | How full of terror will the proceedings of that day be, wherein all secrets shall be disclosed, all actions examined, and all persons judged? |
A61631 | How many publick uses might those Revenues serve for, which are now to maintain Aaron, and all the Sons of Levi? |
A61631 | How poor and low things are those which men hope for in this world, compared with that great salvation, which the Gospel makes so free a tender of? |
A61631 | How serene and quiet is the mind of a man where the superiour faculties preserve their just authority? |
A61631 | How shall we escape, if we neglect so great Salvation? |
A61631 | How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation? |
A61631 | How shall we escape? |
A61631 | How small a matter of gain will tempt some men to all the sins of lying, of fraud and injustice? |
A61631 | How terrible is the representation of Gods wrath in the style of the Prophets, when he punisheth a people in this world for their sins? |
A61631 | How then come the impressions of these things to sink so deep into humane nature, that all the art and violence in the world can never take them out? |
A61631 | How uncomfortable will the remembrance be of all your excesses, oaths, injustice and profaneness, when death approaches, and judgement follows it? |
A61631 | How will men then curse themselves for their own f ● lly in being so easily tempted; and all those who laid traps and snares to betray them by? |
A61631 | I answer, if only as a federal rite, why no cheaper blood would serve to confirm it but that of the Son God? |
A61631 | If God did not hate sin, and there were not a punishment belonging to it, why did the Son of God die for the expiation of it? |
A61631 | If a Serpent gnawing in our bowels be a representation of an insupportable misery here, what will that be of the Worm that never dies? |
A61631 | If destruction be dreadful, what is everlasting destruction? |
A61631 | If it were so necessary for the good of Mankind, why was it so long before it was discovered? |
A61631 | If one so innocent suffer''d so much, what then may the guilty expect? |
A61631 | If the conflagration of the world were an impossible thing, how came it to be so anciently received by the eldest and wisest Philosophers? |
A61631 | If these things be natural, how comes it to pass that no other instances can be given but such as we urge for miraculous? |
A61631 | Insomuch that it is hard to determine, whether the arguments used by them, did not rather hinder assent, than perswade to it? |
A61631 | Is Religion a beggarly and contemptible thing, that it doth not become the greatness of your minds to stoop to take any notice of it? |
A61631 | Is his hand shortned that he can not strike, or doth his heart fail that he dare not punish? |
A61631 | Is it all one to you whether your souls be immortal or no? |
A61631 | Is it at last, that though God may sometimes punish men in this life for their sins, he will never do it in that to come? |
A61631 | Is it for men to( a) live soberly, righteously and godly in this world? |
A61631 | Is it not a bad disposition of mind which makes you unwilling to enquire into them? |
A61631 | Is it not thought just and reasonable among men, for a man to be confined to perpetual imprisonment for a fault he was not half an hour in committing? |
A61631 | Is it nothing then to you that God hath dealt so severely with them, from whom you derive so great a part of your Rel ● gion? |
A61631 | Is it nothing to us what the Jews suffer, since our sins are in some senses more agg ● avated than theirs were? |
A61631 | Is it nothing to us what they have suffered, who enjoy the greatest blessings we have, by their means, and upon the same terms which they did? |
A61631 | Is it that they would have had no Government at all among them, but that every one might have done what he pleased himself? |
A61631 | Is it that we have natural faculties of sense and perception, but not of choice? |
A61631 | Is it to be charitable to the poor, compassionate to those in misery? |
A61631 | Is it to be curiously dressed, and make a fine shew, to think the time better spent at the Glass than at their Devotions? |
A61631 | Is it to be patient under sufferings, moderate in our desires, circumspect in our actions, contented in all conditions? |
A61631 | Is it to do as we would be done by? |
A61631 | Is it too mean an employment for you to mind the matters of your eternal welfare? |
A61631 | Is our faith more firm and settled, our devotion more constant, our Church less in danger of either of the opposite factions than ever it was? |
A61631 | Is our zeal for our established Religion greater? |
A61631 | Is the now Christian Rome so much beyond what it was while it was Heathen? |
A61631 | Is there no danger of the loss of the soul for the sake of this world, but only in the case of persecution? |
A61631 | Is wit grown so schismatical and sacrilegious, that it can please it self with nothing but holy ground? |
A61631 | It is easie to suppose a person to have the whole world at his command and not himself; and how can that man be happy that is not at his own command? |
A61631 | Must I mourn in my dust and ashes for your iniquities, while you are so ready to return to the practice of them? |
A61631 | Must my soul be thus torn away from the things it loved, and go where it will hate to live and can never die? |
A61631 | Must those be the standard of mankind, who seem to have little left of humane nature, but laughter and the shape of men? |
A61631 | Nay do not all the Laws of the world make death the punishment of some crimes, which may be very suddenly done? |
A61631 | Nay hath he not been severe already in the execution of his judgments upon the world for sin? |
A61631 | Nay, have not their number as well as their aggravation, increased among us? |
A61631 | Nay, must my mirth be so suddenly turned into bitter howlings, and my ease into a bed of flames? |
A61631 | No, they were rude and unexperinced: was it their mighty courage? |
A61631 | No:( d) Many shall seek to enter in and shall not be able; what then shall become of those that run as far from it as they can? |
A61631 | No; but would it not rather make men afraid of being too innocent, for fear of suffering too much for it? |
A61631 | Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling,& c. What? |
A61631 | Or is deformity ever the less real, because the several nations of the world represent it in a colour different from their own? |
A61631 | Or is it only the freedom of action, and not of choice, that men have an experience of within themselves? |
A61631 | Or is it then, that though God doth take notice of their actions, he will not be so much displeased as to punish them? |
A61631 | Or is it to spend time in excesses and debaucheries, and to be slaves to as many lusts as will command them? |
A61631 | Or it is as fatal for man to believe himself free when he is not so, as it is for him to act when his choice is determined? |
A61631 | Shall not the apprehension of his excellency make thee now afraid of him? |
A61631 | So that here the Apostle briefly and clearly resolves our Faith; if you ask, Why we believe that great salvation which the Gospel of ● ers? |
A61631 | The Priests and Levites they bid consider what would become of them all, if the Law of Moses was abrogated, by which their interest was upheld? |
A61631 | The power of imagination can never be supposed to give a being to the things we see in the world? |
A61631 | The very shew of Religion is looked on as a burden, what then do they think of the practice of it? |
A61631 | Was any mans lust or intemperance ever reckoned among the Titles of his honour? |
A61631 | Was ever Varus the nearer to restoring his Legions for Augustus knocking his head against the wall in a rage about the loss of them? |
A61631 | Was it nothing to be eased of that heavy burden of the Ceremonial Law, which neither they nor their Fathers were able to bear? |
A61631 | Was it nothing to have an offer of Peace and Reconciliation with God made them, after they had suffer''d so much under the fury of his displeasure? |
A61631 | Was there no way to expiate your guilt but by my misery? |
A61631 | Was this our requital to him for restoring our Sovereign, to rebel the more against Heaven? |
A61631 | Was this our thankfulness, for removing the disorders of Church and State, to bring them into our lives? |
A61631 | What a small thing would the compass of the whole earth appear to one that should behold it at the distance of the fixed stars? |
A61631 | What are then those mean designs which men continually hazard their souls for as much as if they aimed at the whole world? |
A61631 | What baseness, ingratitude, cruelty, and injustice,( and what not?) |
A61631 | What boasting and ostentation would these men have made of themselves, if they could have done but the thousand part of what the Apostles did? |
A61631 | What can be thought more repugnant to all the conceptions we take in by our senses, than the conception of a Deity and the future State of Souls is? |
A61631 | What contentment will it be to thee then to think of all those bewitching vanities, which have betrayed thy soul into unspeakable misery? |
A61631 | What could we imagine more becoming the Wisdom of God, than to contrive a way for the recovery of lapsed and degenerate Mankind? |
A61631 | What grace and favour can he expect from God, who hath done despight unto the Spirit of Grace? |
A61631 | What hinders you from being so convinced? |
A61631 | What injury did Neptune suffer, when he displaced his image in the Circensian games, because he had an ill Voyage at Sea? |
A61631 | What is there could recompence the loss of life, to a man that believes that there is nothing after it? |
A61631 | What just and equal liberty was it which Moses did deprive them of? |
A61631 | What means then this Out- cry for Liberty? |
A61631 | What other arguments can we imagine should ever have that power and influence on mankind, which these may be reasonably supposed to have? |
A61631 | What poor and trifling things in this World, do men continually venture their souls for? |
A61631 | What sad reflections doth he presently make upon his own folly? |
A61631 | What should make this difference in those persons who love their vices far more than they do the other? |
A61631 | What then can we imagine should make so great an alteration in the State of their affairs now, but that God was their friend then and their enemy now? |
A61631 | What vices have been forsaken, what lusts have men been reclaimed from, nay what one sort of sin hath been less in fashion than before? |
A61631 | What will all the gain of this world signifie in that State whither we are all hastening apace? |
A61631 | What will then become of all the glories of the world which are now so much admired and courted by foolish men? |
A61631 | What will then become of the pride and gallantry of the vain persons, the large possessions of the great, or the vast treasures of the rich? |
A61631 | What will you think of all your debaucheries, and your neglects of God and your selves, when you come to die? |
A61631 | What, say they, are not all the Lord''s people holy? |
A61631 | When therefore Christ asks them,( a) When the Lord therefore of the Vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen? |
A61631 | When this great day of his wrath is come, how shall they be able to stand or escape his fury? |
A61631 | When was there ever better and more weighty sense spoken by any, than by the Apostles after the day of Pentecost? |
A61631 | Whence comes man to consider but from his reason? |
A61631 | Where was it ever known, that sobriety and temperance, justice and charity were thought the marks of reproach and infamy? |
A61631 | Wherein can we shew our selves men more than by having the greatest regard to that which makes us men? |
A61631 | Whether Christ were risen from the dead? |
A61631 | Who can have any sence of the anger of God discovered in it, and not have his fear awakened by it? |
A61631 | Who ever suffered in their reputation by being thought to be really good? |
A61631 | Who ever yet raised Trophies to his vices, or thought to perpetuate his memory by the glory of them? |
A61631 | Who questions but there was a possibility in the thing, that they might have held their peace? |
A61631 | Who would ever believe that those are men of the most excellent sight to whom light and darkness are equal? |
A61631 | Why did none of the enemies of Christ do as strange things as they did? |
A61631 | Why may not then all they offer up incense to the Lord, as well as the Sons of Aaron? |
A61631 | Why must there be an order of Priesthood distinct from that of Levites? |
A61631 | Why should we think to escape, when his own Son underwent so much? |
A61631 | Why were not his Miracles enough to confirm the truth of his Doctrine? |
A61631 | Will ever that man be good, whom the hopes of Heaven will not make so? |
A61631 | Will men still preferr their own reputation, or the interest of a small party of Zealots, before the common concernments of our Faith and Religion? |
A61631 | Will not the proposal of so excellent a reward, make us swallow some more than ordinary hardships that we might enjoy it? |
A61631 | Will not the righteous God, who hath made Laws to govern mankind, see to the execution of them? |
A61631 | Will not the sobriety of the very Turks upbraid our excesses and debaucheries? |
A61631 | Will they fly to the tops of the mountains? |
A61631 | Will they go down into the deep and convey themselves to the uttermost parts of the Sea? |
A61631 | Will they hide themselves in the dens and the rocks of the mountains? |
A61631 | Wilt thou then charge his Providence with folly, and his Laws with unreasonableness? |
A61631 | Would it have been so much better for the people of Israel to have been governed by the 250 men here mentioned, than by Moses? |
A61631 | Would not they have required the same subjection and obedience to themselves, though their commands had been much more unreasonable than his? |
A61631 | Would you have God alter the methods of his Providence, and give his rewards and punishments in this life? |
A61631 | and can any think so absurdly as that faith was required from a dead man in order to his resurrection? |
A61631 | and can there be any other way more effectual for that end, than those demonstrations of a divine power and presence which the Apostles were acted by? |
A61631 | and had they not all these under the Government of Moses? |
A61631 | and must we needs drink down the filth and mud of their Channel too? |
A61631 | and that God was willing to exchange the chargeable and troublesome service of the Temple, for the more reasonable and spiritual Worship of himself? |
A61631 | and the obstinacy of the Iews in defence and practice of their Religion, condemn our coldness and indifferency in ours? |
A61631 | and to change the Lamps of the Temple, for the glorious appearance of the Son of Righteousness? |
A61631 | and was not Moses the great Instrument in effecting it? |
A61631 | and we all know no passion disquiets more than that doth? |
A61631 | and what is there can be imagined to take off the force of this, but the proving an absolute incapacity in the soul of subsisting after death? |
A61631 | and what will the issue of them be? |
A61631 | are they become the only contemptible things men have about them? |
A61631 | art thou only free to ruine and destroy thy self? |
A61631 | but if so, what exercise would there be of the patience, forbearance and goodness of God towards wicked men? |
A61631 | but let them live, and they will sin yet further: must it be by utterly destroying them? |
A61631 | but that which I demand is, what peace of mind a sinner can have in this world who knows not how soon he may be dispatched to that place of torment? |
A61631 | can he abrogate the force of his Laws, and make his own terms with God? |
A61631 | can he bind the hands of the Almighty, that he shall not snatch him away till he doth repent? |
A61631 | can he dissolve the chains of darkness with a few death- bed tears, and quench the flames of another world with them? |
A61631 | can not they slay the sacrifices, and offer incense, and d ● all other parts of the Priestly Office? |
A61631 | canst thou hope, that God will discharge thee before that dreadful day comes, when he hath confined thee thither in order to it? |
A61631 | did not Solomon in the multitude of his wives and Idolatry, yet where do we read that the Sanhedrin ever took cognizance of these things? |
A61631 | didst thou shed thy precious blood to save them, and wilt thou mock at their destruction? |
A61631 | didst thou weep over an incorrigible people in the days of thy flesh,( b) and wilt thou laugh at their miseries when thou comest to judge the world? |
A61631 | didst thou woo and intreat and beseech sinners to be reconciled, and wilt thou not hear them when in the anguish of their souls, they cry unto thee? |
A61631 | for how come they only to happen to have this temperament and none of the Jews who had all equal advantages with them for it? |
A61631 | for how then could men know that he was? |
A61631 | for if he did not hate sin, why did he so strictly forbid it? |
A61631 | for so our Saviour cured the Son of a Nobleman who lay sick at Capernaum, when himself was at( a) Cana in Galilee? |
A61631 | hath the love of sin and the world so far intoxicated them, that no reason or consideration whatever can awaken them? |
A61631 | how great were their priviledges while they stood in favour with G ● d above all other nations in the world? |
A61631 | if the anguish of the soul, and the pains of the body be so troublesome, what will the destruction be both of Body and Soul in Hell? |
A61631 | if they be certain, what pain ● and care can be too great about them since a little will never serve to obtai ● them? |
A61631 | if they be true, why need they fear their uncertainty? |
A61631 | if they will come with ● little care, they will say, they are desirable but too much will unfit them for greater bus ● ness? |
A61631 | is he not also of the Gentiles? |
A61631 | must he do it as soon as ever men sin? |
A61631 | must it be by continuing their lives, and making them miserable? |
A61631 | or can he reverse the decrees of heaven, or suspend the execution of them? |
A61631 | or canst thou hope to defend thy self against an all- seeing eye, a most righteous Judge and an accusing conscience when that day doth come? |
A61631 | or that there is no such thing as a difference of Truth and Falshood, because they are so commonly mistaken for one another? |
A61631 | or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? |
A61631 | or what shall he give in exchange for his soul? |
A61631 | or what shall he give in exchange for his soul? |
A61631 | or will ever that man leave his sins whom the fears of Hell will not make to do it? |
A61631 | the Christian, to be prophaned by the unhallowed mouths of any who will venture to be damned, to be accounted witty? |
A61631 | the wrath of an almighty God, and the fury of his vengeance to encounter with, without the least hopes of conquering? |
A61631 | then he would never try whether they would repent and grow better: or must he stay till they have come to such a height of sin? |
A61631 | then no persons would have cause to fear him, but such who are arrived at that pitch of wickedness: but how then should he punish them? |
A61631 | to be thus deceived by my own folly, to be surprised after so many warnings, to betray my self into everlasting misery? |
A61631 | to change one excellent Prince, as Moses was, for 250 Tyrants, besides Corah and the Sons of Reuben? |
A61631 | was it not enough for thee to be betrayed on Earth, but thou must be defied in Heaven? |
A61631 | was it not enough for thee to stoop so low for our sakes, but that thou shouldest be trampled on because thou didst it? |
A61631 | was it their long practice and skill in military affairs? |
A61631 | what did Adam and his posterity suffer for the first sin? |
A61631 | what did the old world, Sodom and Gomorrah, the people of the Jews suffer for their wickedness? |
A61631 | what different apprehensions of sin will they have then, from what they have now, while they are beset with ● ● mptations to it? |
A61631 | what is there in all their office which one of the common people may not do as well as they? |
A61631 | what is there of these inferiour creatures that can act by consideration of future things, but only man? |
A61631 | what life can be so desirable as the parting with it is on such terms as these? |
A61631 | what shall they then do that shall to their sorrow know how much they have displeased him? |
A61631 | what would they then give for the comfort of a good conscience, and the fruit of a holy, righteous, and sober life? |
A61631 | whence then hath this man all these things? |
A61631 | where are all the pompous Ceremonies, the numerous Sacrifices, the magnificent and solemn Feasts, which were to be constantly observed there? |
A61631 | where were the proo ● s of any thing tending that way? |
A61631 | whether they live in eternal felicity, or unchangeable misery? |
A61631 | who more fit to employ upon such a message as this, than the Son of God? |
A61631 | why a High Priest above all the Priests? |
A61631 | will heaven- gates fly open with the strength of a few dying groans? |
A61631 | will the mouth of hell be stopt with the bare lamentation of a sinner? |
A61631 | with what another sense of Religion do men whose minds are awakened speak then, in comparison of what they did in the days of their mirth and jollity? |
A61521 | All Roman Catholicks, Iesuits and all? |
A61521 | And after such obliging Kindnesses as these, had he not just reason to charge me with malignant Ingratitude? |
A61521 | And can we think it is any thing else but meer kindness and good will to our Church, that makes them so solicitous for its welfare? |
A61521 | And do not we know, how much greater sway the Iesuitical party hath among the Nobility and Gentry, than the despised Secular Priests? |
A61521 | And do you think, say they, that your number of Coats, is not as bad as our Furrs? |
A61521 | And hath this indeed been the only bone of contention thus many years? |
A61521 | And if the King had used greater severity to him, whether Anselm had suffered on the account of Religion Or Treason? |
A61521 | And if there be any reason to believe it, how comes that rule not to be universally embraced? |
A61521 | And is not this a fair conclusion of this Dispute? |
A61521 | And is such an affront to Laws a sufficient Motive to Lenity? |
A61521 | And is this the security the Pope will never exercise his deposing Power in England? |
A61521 | And must we not obey God rather than men? |
A61521 | And since the Monastick state is accounted one of the most perfect in their Church, why may not the rest need a Reformation too? |
A61521 | And then to what purpose had Becket contended with the King, if he had allowed him as much power as the Saxon Kings did make use of? |
A61521 | And upon what principle could this be done, but the highest pretence of Ecclesiastical Liberty, that ever Gregory the seventh or any other asserted? |
A61521 | And was all this zeal of the Pope only for the good old Saxon Laws? |
A61521 | And was there no Catholick Religion left in England when that was gone? |
A61521 | And was there not great reason for it, since it was to be a mark of their slavery to the Roman See? |
A61521 | And what are these else but the Fanatick heats of Enthusiasm? |
A61521 | And what are these to Mystical Divinity? |
A61521 | And what could such a pretence arise from, but only from Gregory the sevenths principles of Government? |
A61521 | And what demonstration can be greater, than the Infallibility of Oral Tradition? |
A61521 | And what doth Mr. Cressy think, the Renuntiation of the Covenant was intended for, if not to prevent the mischief of the former Rebellion? |
A61521 | And what doth meek Mr. Cressy answer to angry Mr. Broughton, as he calls him? |
A61521 | And what if the Saxon Laws did appoint the Bishops to examin Clergy- men, and pass sentence upon them in criminal causes? |
A61521 | And what is all this but to give Countenance,( for all that the Church can know) to a meer pretence to Inspiration? |
A61521 | And what is all this to Mystical Divinity? |
A61521 | And what is there now in the Benedictin Office which looks like divine inspiration? |
A61521 | And what is this but great hypocrisie, to pretend their ● erfection to lye in poverty, while they abound in Wealth? |
A61521 | And what of all this? |
A61521 | And what shall we then think of the almost continual raptures of S. Teresa? |
A61521 | And what think we, are not all those who opposed the Irish Romonstrance, very ready to give full satisfaction in these matters? |
A61521 | And what was there extraordinary in all this? |
A61521 | And where there is an equality of Reason, why should there not be an equality in the punishment? |
A61521 | And why clepest thou the rather of S. Francis, or S. Dominicks Rule or Religion or Order, than of Christs Rule, or Christs Order? |
A61521 | And why should one sort of complyance unchurch people, and not another? |
A61521 | And why then should I be so much blamed for doing that, which Persons in their own Church may do without sin? |
A61521 | And would they indeed, do that themselves, which they so severely forbid in others? |
A61521 | Are all the Anti- Remonstrants in Ireland Iesuits? |
A61521 | Are not all the Precepts prescribed by my self? |
A61521 | Are there any such things in France? |
A61521 | Art thou the Law- giver? |
A61521 | Art thou the beginner of this Way? |
A61521 | But above all, whence came such mighty differences between the Eastern and Western Churches about Easter, long after the Council of Nice? |
A61521 | But all the reason in the World shall never satisfie Mr. Cressy, that I aim not at setting up a Church distinct from the Church of England? |
A61521 | But besides, what is it is said to be Heretical? |
A61521 | But beyond all these the Benedictins say, the order of Reading the Psalter was his own: very well: and was this it which came to him by inspiration? |
A61521 | But do not you think the Pope makes too much of it, to shew it to all comers? |
A61521 | But doth Mr. Cressy in good earnest think, that these are of weight enough to unchurch whole Nations, and null their Ordinations? |
A61521 | But first he treats with all the Bishops at Westminster to know whether they would observe the Ancient Customs? |
A61521 | But how again shall the Church judge of this? |
A61521 | But how then doth he get over this difficulty? |
A61521 | But if the pretence of Divine Inspiration must be submitted to in these Directors of Religious Orders; why might not one serve for them all? |
A61521 | But if this be his Christian charity, what would the effects of his malice be? |
A61521 | But if this were S. Benedicts Commission, where did he open it, what way did he take to satisfie the world about it? |
A61521 | But is it no injury to their souls, to suffer them to be so deluded? |
A61521 | But may not weak and Melancholy Persons be deceived in judging the effects of a strong Imagination to be the Inspirations of the Spirit of God? |
A61521 | But on this account may not any act of Religion be made Treason, if the Law- makers think fit to make it so? |
A61521 | But ought not the Laws to take so much the more care to keep their Consciences untainted in these things? |
A61521 | But the Church is to be Iudge: Why so? |
A61521 | But the main question remains still, whether Treason be not Treason, because a man thinks himself bound in Conscience to commit it? |
A61521 | But what if all this present shew of kindness prove meer collusion and prevarication in him? |
A61521 | But what it Mr. Cressy doth not after all this understand S. Paul? |
A61521 | But what pretence were there for this, if he had only contended for the antient Municipal Laws? |
A61521 | But what will not men do, or say, to justifie their violent passions? |
A61521 | But where lyes this Dr. Stillingfleet''s Church, which Mr. Cressy makes such a noise with? |
A61521 | But where was the Holy Ghost then when he granted this priviledge? |
A61521 | But wherein is it, that I have prevaricated with the Church of England, whilst I have pretended to defend her? |
A61521 | But who were the men that first rejected that Autho ● ity and Jurisdiction here? |
A61521 | But who were the zealous men in Henry the Eighths dayes against the Popes Authority and Jurisdiction? |
A61521 | But why did Mr. Cressy take no notice of any difference among them about these points? |
A61521 | But why may they not enjoy equal liberty with the Sectaries? |
A61521 | But why should Mr. Cressy so slily pass over the business of the Nuntio in Ireland? |
A61521 | But why? |
A61521 | Call you this poverty? |
A61521 | Can any man be so hard hearted to withstand such manifest proofs as these are? |
A61521 | Can not Mr. Cressy imagine that there are such people in England as Iesuits? |
A61521 | Cardinal Bona would have it observed likewise, where they happen, if in publick places where they may be taken notice of? |
A61521 | Could anything be mo ● e solemn than this? |
A61521 | Could they ever believe that S. Peter and S. Paul were so concerned whether mens hair was cut in the form of a Crown, or all off? |
A61521 | Did Dionysius leave his Works to the Philosophers at Athens, or to the Christians? |
A61521 | Did he mean the same God which the Gloss upon the Canon Law speaks of, our ● ord God the Pope? |
A61521 | Did not all the Bishops in H. 8. time,( Fisher excepted) joyn in rejecting the Popes Supremacy? |
A61521 | Did not the Person of Honour mention it several times, that he could not avoid seeing it? |
A61521 | Divine Inspiration? |
A61521 | Do I deny any Divine Revelations? |
A61521 | Do I give the least intimation that I questioned, whether there were any true inspirations in the Writers of Holy Scriptures? |
A61521 | Do you think that riches lyes only in trouble and care and hard labour? |
A61521 | Doth not Becket himself magnifie the Popes power to the greatest height? |
A61521 | F. Baker himself puts that down among his Rules, whether the persons be not addicted to Melancholy? |
A61521 | For being asked, whether the Queen was his lawful Soveraign, notwithstanding any sentence of the Popes? |
A61521 | For do they not plainly suffer for Conscience and Religion, although the Parliament may call it Treason? |
A61521 | For either those Revelations were from God or not? |
A61521 | For how does it stana with Reason, that through the Wisdom of the Spirit, a man should become as one besides himself? |
A61521 | For how might ye for shame pray the Pope undo that the Holy Ghost bit, as when ye prayed him to dispense with the hardness of your Order? |
A61521 | For what can be imagined greater, than to exempt all pretenders to Enthusiasm and Divine Inspiration from any tryal by humane reason? |
A61521 | For what should the Court of Rome do without exchanging Money for Sins? |
A61521 | For why should not the Power of this King be as good as the Saxons to make and alter Ecclesiastical Laws as they saw convenient? |
A61521 | Freer, what charity is this, to be Confessors of Lords and Ladies, and to other mighty men and not amend hem in their living? |
A61521 | Fréer, after what Law rulest thou thée? |
A61521 | Fréer, is there any perfecter Rule of Religion than Christ Gods Son gave in his Gospel to his Brethren? |
A61521 | Fréer, was S. Francis in making that Rule he set thine Order in, a fool and a liar or else wise and true? |
A61521 | Fréer, what charity is this, to the people to lie, and say that ye follow Christ in poverty more than other men done? |
A61521 | Fréer, when thou receivest a penie for to say a Mass, whether sellest thou Gods body for that penie, or thy prayer, or else thy travel? |
A61521 | Had S. Benedict a Revelation against this? |
A61521 | Had not many others done the same before him? |
A61521 | Hath not O. N. extreamly got the better of the Quaker? |
A61521 | He would not upon any terms be brought to the tryal, whether they were ancient Customes or no which the King contended for? |
A61521 | How came this v ● ry Rule to be altered and improved so many times? |
A61521 | How came very different Rules from this to receive as publick approbation? |
A61521 | How can this be done without judging what the Pope hath done to be amiss? |
A61521 | How could they possibly express greater approbation of any controverted Book in the Bible? |
A61521 | How do these things agree, to be now above the Heavens, and presently to be twisting Reeds and making Baskets? |
A61521 | How very much different is this from the opinion of those who place the perfection of the Monastick Life in this constancy of their publick devotion? |
A61521 | How, say they, can God ● e delighted by our tormenting our selves? |
A61521 | I confess, it was not much better in France in the time of the Holy League; but what opinion had they of the Popes temporal Power then? |
A61521 | I desire to know of such as Mr. Cressy, whether the King or Anselm were in the right in all this affair? |
A61521 | I leave Mr. Cressy now to consider, whether the ● e Mystical Unions and Raptures, be such priviledges of Saints? |
A61521 | If Christs Rule be most perfect, why rulest thou thée not thereafter? |
A61521 | If Moses was so angry that he brake the Tables of the Law; doth Mr. Cressy think, it was at any that spake against the Idolatry of the Golden Calf? |
A61521 | If there were such a number of Saints then, how came they never to employ themselves in the Conversion of their Neighbour Inf ● ● els? |
A61521 | If they pretend to the same extasies, why do they not imitate his Modesty? |
A61521 | If they were only among the Philosophers, how came they out of their hands at last? |
A61521 | If thou say that Christs Rule and that Religion S. James maketh mention of, is perfectest; why holdest thou not thilk Rule without more? |
A61521 | If ye sain they ben the Popes, why gather ye then of poor men and Lords and so much out of the Kings hand to make your Pope rich? |
A61521 | If ye say that it is more perfection to beg, than to travel or to work with your hand, why preach ye not openly and teach all men to do so? |
A61521 | If your Order be perfect why get you your Dispensations to make it easie? |
A61521 | Is it not possible for men to think them good Rules, without believing them to have been inspired? |
A61521 | Is it nothing to have Persons Canonized for Saints, and admired and worshipped, chiefly for the sake of these things? |
A61521 | Is it so unquestionable that they were all Benedictins who came over, or that any of them were such? |
A61521 | Is not this a very pretty account of the Original of Civil Power by the Head of the Church? |
A61521 | Is the Kingdom of France so? |
A61521 | Is there any perfecter Rule than Christ himself made? |
A61521 | Is this the keeping a vow of poverty, solemnly made to God? |
A61521 | It is a sad thing, saith Mr. Cressy, that not one Protestant will open his eyes and give warning of the dangerous proceedings of their Champion? |
A61521 | It would be great Joy to the whole Nation to hear we were so well rid of them? |
A61521 | Judge now, Reader, whether Becket did not remain firm to the Gregorian principles to the last? |
A61521 | Methinks, it might have been called complyance with the Apostles as well with as the Iews? |
A61521 | Mr. Brought ● n? |
A61521 | Must their Confessors judge of them? |
A61521 | Must this Rule therefore be written by divine Inspiration? |
A61521 | Nay, how came so many other Rules to be received in Egypt after this rule of Pachomius was known? |
A61521 | Nay, it is no doubt, a very sad thing to them to see that we do not fall out among our selves? |
A61521 | Nay, what is there that was his own? |
A61521 | Now all these things are owned, defended and justified by the Roman Church, and yet they not lyable to the charge of Fanaticism? |
A61521 | Now, say they, what King in the World would not in the same circumstances, justly repute such persons Traytors, and deal with them accordingly? |
A61521 | Or can we hope that men will be reformed by another, if not by this? |
A61521 | Or rather, how hard is it for such who can Unchurch whole Nations of Christians on such pittiful accounts as these? |
A61521 | Or than that Religion that S. James in his Epistle maketh mention, of? |
A61521 | Receive the Rule which was dictated by the Holy Ghost; what could have been said more if he had delivered the Bible to him? |
A61521 | Roger, mentioned by F. Baker out of Harphius, that had a hundred Raptures in a Mattins? |
A61521 | S. Martins near Canterbury, the English Saxons should know nothing of Christianity till Augustins arrival? |
A61521 | Shall we say, as Bede ▪ doth, that the Britains wholly neglected it? |
A61521 | Sons rise up against their Father, and Secular men take upon them to condemn the things which Christs Vicar upon earth allows? |
A61521 | That those Persons to whom those Revelations are made are bound to believe them before any approbation of the Church? |
A61521 | That which is then to be considered in this case, is, whether such a party, which is dangerous without Toleration, will grow less dangerous by it? |
A61521 | The Christian Religion is a very plain and intelligible thing; and if it had not been so, I do not know, how men could be obliged to believe it? |
A61521 | The Pope asked them, where their money was? |
A61521 | The only pretence for it, is the degeneracy of the Order by length of time and bad customs; but what then? |
A61521 | To what purpose? |
A61521 | Was it in the late great Hurrican? |
A61521 | Was it only about phrases, when he said the Remonstrance would do more hurt than all the former persecutions of hereticks? |
A61521 | Was it only about some phrases, that the Popes Internuntio at Brussels de Vechiis condemned it? |
A61521 | Was it that they opposed the universal practice of the Christian Church in not reckoning from fifteen to twenty one? |
A61521 | Was it the adding the Completorium? |
A61521 | Was it, that according to their way different Easters would be kept the same year? |
A61521 | Was not this O. N. very hard put to it, to bring these passages to prove Mystical Divinity? |
A61521 | Was this it in truth which unchurched them all, and rendred their Ordinations null? |
A61521 | Was this spoken like a Feudatary of the Popes? |
A61521 | We find in other Countries, the Benedictins have done the same thing, and why should we wonder if they have done it in England? |
A61521 | We find, when he pleases, he can imagine strange things: and is this only out of the reach of his imagination? |
A61521 | Were not Stephen Gardner and Bonner as fierce as any against it? |
A61521 | What an honour it is rather to suffer than to betray the Churches Liberty for which Christ dyed? |
A61521 | What becomes of the Divine Revelation all this while? |
A61521 | What could those of the Church of Rome desire more, than they bring for this practice? |
A61521 | What do all these things mean? |
A61521 | What do they mean by these things? |
A61521 | What doth he imagine of Bulls from Rome prohibiting the taking the Oaths required? |
A61521 | What doth he think of the Popes Nuntio appearing in the Head of an Army, and absolving the Kings subjects from their Allegiance? |
A61521 | What have they ever pretended to, but to understand celestial secrets, divine mysteries, or future events by immediate Revelation? |
A61521 | What if it be only to divide her Friends, and thereby the more easily to expose her to the malice of her enemies? |
A61521 | What in opposition to the King about his own Rights? |
A61521 | What know we what sort of Persons Abbot Iohn and Abbot Isaac were in the Deserts of Aegypt? |
A61521 | What matter is it what some few men say that are over- awed by Secular Princes? |
A61521 | What must we say to such men? |
A61521 | What not Moses the meekest man upon earth forbear such bitter Invectives? |
A61521 | What obligation can there be to practise no man knows what? |
A61521 | What of all the holy Violences she underwent wherein both understanding and memory were distracted? |
A61521 | What of the Abbot Sisoi mentioned by Bona, that fell into a rapture, unless he let fall his hands at prayers? |
A61521 | What of the Mystical Unions wherein the operations of the understanding are suspended? |
A61521 | What shall we say to these things? |
A61521 | What then, say they? |
A61521 | What use the chapter of the choice of the Abbot might be of in choosing Ministers of State, or it may be, the Officers of an Army? |
A61521 | What was this, but to make a Parliamentary Religion, to own the Popes Sovereign Power no farther than they thought fit? |
A61521 | What work doth O. N. make with his Cor altum, and Regnum Dei intra vos? |
A61521 | What would Epiphanius have thought then of the glorious frenzies and heavenly follies of M. Teresa, in which she spake she knew not what? |
A61521 | What, yet more of your Charity Mr. Cressy? |
A61521 | Where is Mr. Cressy''s Charity for them the mean while? |
A61521 | Wherefore hath God made such provision if we may not taste it? |
A61521 | Whether Ecclesiastical Persons were unaccountable to the Civil Power for any misdemeanours committed by them? |
A61521 | Who doubts, saith he, that Christs Priests are to be accounted the Fathers and Masters of Kings aud Princes and all the faithful? |
A61521 | Who knows how soon that may alter, when good circumstances happen? |
A61521 | Who s''s ben all your rich Courts that ye han, and all your rich Iewels? |
A61521 | Who would not smile at such a consequence? |
A61521 | Whose readiness doth he mean? |
A61521 | Why be not under your Bishops visitation, and léege men to our King? |
A61521 | Why bearest thou God in hand and slanderst him that he begged for his meat? |
A61521 | Why beggest thou so for thy Brethren? |
A61521 | Why busie ye not to hear to shrift of poor folk as well as of Lords and Ladies, sith they may have more plenty of shrift fathers than poor folk mow? |
A61521 | Why covet ye shrift and burying of other mens Parishens, and none other Sacrament that falleth to Christian folk? |
A61521 | Why covet you not to bury poor folk among you? |
A61521 | Why do they go about to help S. Paul to words to do it by, if himself declared it could not be done by words? |
A61521 | Why do they write of them, and publish them to the World? |
A61521 | Why hold ye not S. Francis his Rule and his Testament? |
A61521 | Why make ye men believe, that he that is buried in your habit, shall never come in Hell, and ye wéet not of your self whether ye shall to Hell or no? |
A61521 | Why make you as dede men when ye be professed, and yet be not dead but more quick beggers than you were before? |
A61521 | Why make yée you so costly houses to dwell in? |
A61521 | Why shall a Fréer be more punished for breaking the Rule that his Patron made, than if he break the hests that God himself made? |
A61521 | Why should the pretence to the Spirit be more lyable to the tryal of other mens reason or Authority, than the pretence to Mystical Unions? |
A61521 | Why then do they undertake to explain them? |
A61521 | Why will ye not touch no coined money with the Cross, ne with the Kings head, as ye done other Iewels both of Gold and Silver? |
A61521 | Would men of any common sense have said, that they were Martyrs for Religion? |
A61521 | Yet what abundance of Visions of Christs Person do we meet with in the Legends of Saints, and of his appearance with flesh and blood in the Eucharist? |
A61521 | a Union which supposes a cessation of Reason and Discourse? |
A61521 | and governed themselves by their own Constitutions in opposition to the Popes express command?) |
A61521 | and so make an harder Religion to save Fréers, than was the Religion of Christs Apostles and his Disciples helden and were saved by? |
A61521 | and that look upon all such as in a damned condition that do not submit to their Church? |
A61521 | and that the Spirit of knowledge should deliver things incoherent? |
A61521 | and whether the Kings Subjects in such cases were not bound to obey the Pope, let the King command what he please? |
A61521 | and whether the immediate motive of his death did not arise from them? |
A61521 | and who dares say, that his Holiness can so much err, as to aim at nothing but his own profits, without any regard to the good of the Church? |
A61521 | and will indeed complyance with an Apostolical practice unchurch whole Nations? |
A61521 | and, is this prevaricating with the Church of England? |
A61521 | are they not all members, and will they dare take upon them to judge their Head? |
A61521 | but what is this to the producing that place for it? |
A61521 | but which way went they? |
A61521 | by the acts of reason, and the rules of it? |
A61521 | can they have better rules than what an Angel from Heaven hath given? |
A61521 | do they think S. Benedict, or S. Francis, or Ignatius wi ● er than an Angel from Heaven? |
A61521 | for the Popes Personal Authority and Iurisdiction here? |
A61521 | for whom oweth such men to beg? |
A61521 | him that gave the provocation, or him that did but his duty in Defence of his Church and Religion? |
A61521 | how came Theodosius to send so earnestly to Theophilus of Alexandria, about it? |
A61521 | how came all the Persons of that time and age who were for the Monastick way, not immediately to yield themselves up to his Government? |
A61521 | how is that possible, when they are supposed to be above all acts of Reason and Discourse? |
A61521 | how shall we answer them at Gods dreadful Iudgement? |
A61521 | if they be not, they are good still, and what are they then that deny them? |
A61521 | in what storm were they carried? |
A61521 | might he not as well administer Sa ● raments, as make Laws in deregation of the Popes Authority and Iurisdiction? |
A61521 | must I be a sensual man for this, and uncapable of understanding the things of the Spirit of God? |
A61521 | must men weigh their bread when they travel; and carry the Cellerar with them? |
A61521 | must the Rule be amended, or the lives of men? |
A61521 | must we have a new Bible, because this is not observed? |
A61521 | nay, who can tell whether Machiavil himself did not take his Politicks out of the Benedictin Rules? |
A61521 | no enlightning our minds, but by immediate inspirations? |
A61521 | now very great reason to stand to this assertion, That the English Saxons were converted to Christianity by Benedictin Monks? |
A61521 | or are they quite gone from us, and to use Mr. Cressy''s own comparison, like Rats have forsaken a sinking Ship? |
A61521 | or do they think the Angel only intended them for the Monks of Tabennesus? |
A61521 | or rather is it not a plain mocking of God, and a horrible abuse of the Christian World? |
A61521 | or the placing the Antiphona''s between the Psalms, whereas the Egyptians had them before them? |
A61521 | or to disobey the Head of the Church who commands those things which the Parliament forbids? |
A61521 | or were they conveyed invisibly through some passage under ground? |
A61521 | or were 〈 … 〉 adherents that cast off the Kings Authority there Iesuits? |
A61521 | saying, why art thou troubled Man, as though this were thy work? |
A61521 | so some say, but others shew plainly he had that from the Rule of S. Basil: was it, the first adding To Deum to the Mattins? |
A61521 | suppressed them, when they had gotten as much from them as they could? |
A61521 | than what is done in Heaven?) |
A61521 | that of S. Pachomius? |
A61521 | that of Scripture; and do you think, saith he, that when we promised to observe the Benedictin Rule, we renounced the Rule of Scripture? |
A61521 | was not the punishment already established by the Kings Laws, and the Bishop only the Minister of the Kings Iustice upon Ecclesiastical Delinquents? |
A61521 | was that a thing befitting an inspi ● ed person to wrap up such a divine Talent in a napkin, and to hide it under ground? |
A61521 | was that nothing to the purpose? |
A61521 | were not the Tables formed by me? |
A61521 | what Religion is it for men to dig the earth, to cut wood, to carry dung? |
A61521 | what have the merits of the Iesuits been to theirs? |
A61521 | what manner men néedeth for to beg? |
A61521 | what unlawfulness could there be in swearing to observe the Kings Laws, although different from former Laws? |
A61521 | what wise man ever hated his own flesh? |
A61521 | where doth the Scripture command men to kill themselves? |
A61521 | where findest thou in Gods Law, that thou shouldst thus beg? |
A61521 | wherefore hath be given us bodies if we may not preserve them? |
A61521 | who art thou that judgest another mans servant, to his own Master he ought to stand or fall? |
A61628 | 39. and could there be a greater disparagement to the clearness of that light we enjoy above them, if we only grew fainter by it? |
A61628 | And can men then say the command is impossible when he hath promised an assistance suitable to the nature of the duty and the infirmities of men? |
A61628 | And from hence, saith he, S. Paul saith, was Paul crucified for you? |
A61628 | And how could he be then said most perfectly to exercise his Priesthood, when there was no consideration at all of any sacrifice offer''d up to God? |
A61628 | And how was it possible he should give a greater testimony of himself, and withall of the purpose he came about, than he did when he was in the world? |
A61628 | And if it had been necessary that some must have dyed to confirm it, why must the Son of God himself do it? |
A61628 | And if so, shall the eternal happiness which follows upon being good, make it less desireable to be so? |
A61628 | And if the thing be in it self just, how comes it to be unjust in him that permits it? |
A61628 | And should he be sent from God, and not say that he was so? |
A61628 | And what could be ever imagined more satisfactory to mindes tired out with the vanities of this world, than such a repose as that is? |
A61628 | And what could we desire more, if they meant the same thing by these words, which we do? |
A61628 | And what do all these things mean? |
A61628 | And what is there now we can imagine so great and desireable as this, for God to manifest hi ● wisdom in? |
A61628 | And what then is wanting, but only setting our selves to the serious obedience of them, to make his commands not only not impossible, but easie to us? |
A61628 | And when Pilate being unsatisfied, asked still, what evil he had aone? |
A61628 | And wherein is the contrivance of our Religion defective, when the end is so desireable, the means so effectual for the obtaining of it? |
A61628 | And wherewithall then wilt thou be able to dispute with God? |
A61628 | And who would leave off his sins meerly to change the name of punishments into that of calamities? |
A61628 | Are the flames of another world such painted fires, that they deserve only to be laughed at, and not seriously considered by us? |
A61628 | Are the pomps and vanities of this present life, such great things in Gods account, that it was not possible for his Son to appear without them? |
A61628 | Are these things so uncertain, that they are not fit for a wise man to be solicitous about them? |
A61628 | As appears by the Apostles Interrogation, Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead? |
A61628 | But I pray, what reason can be given, since God is so tender of our happiness, that we should neglect it our selves? |
A61628 | But do men believe these things to be true or not, when they say thus? |
A61628 | But doth it here signifie utter destruction? |
A61628 | But doth not this lay open the greatest innocency to as great a desert of sufferings, as the highest guilt? |
A61628 | But doth not this take away the typi ● … nature of these sacrifices? |
A61628 | But hath not God declared, That he will never punish the children for the Fathers sins? |
A61628 | But how is it then? |
A61628 | But if there were such a necessity of alluding to them, why might not the blood of any other person have done it? |
A61628 | But is it not implyed, that Gods ways would be unequal, if he ever did otherwise than he there said he would do? |
A61628 | But is not your Interest concerned in these things? |
A61628 | But is that Oblation such a Sacrifice to God for sin, as our High- Priest offers? |
A61628 | But is the Chair of Scorners at last proved the only chair of Infallibility? |
A61628 | But is the case of such men grown so desperate that no remedy can work upon them? |
A61628 | But suppose it be by way of allusion, doth he make any Oblation to God in Heaven or not? |
A61628 | But suppose our condition were much worse than it is; yet what were all our sufferings compared with those of our Saviour for us? |
A61628 | But this is begging the thing in question, for we are debating, whether it be an unlawfull exercise of power or no? |
A61628 | But we are not enquiring, Whether it be just for another person to be freed for a mans suffering for him? |
A61628 | But what is it which the person who despises Religion, and laughs at every thing that is serious, proposes to himself as the reason of what he does? |
A61628 | But what is it which these brave spirits think a fit employment for themselves, while they despise God and his Worship? |
A61628 | But what parallel was there to this in the expiation of sins by the Levitical Priesthood? |
A61628 | But what reason is ther ● for it in the text? |
A61628 | But what would it then profit a man to have gained the whole World, and to lose his own soul? |
A61628 | But who art thou O man, that thus findest fault with thy Maker? |
A61628 | But who ever yet durst say or think so? |
A61628 | Can any thing make it surer than God himself hath done? |
A61628 | Can you then look upon my ruines with hearts as hard and unconcerned as the stones which lye in them? |
A61628 | Crellius tells us, that it sometimes answers to a word that signifies to make to ascend: well, but doth that word signifie taking away? |
A61628 | Cur ergo damnatus est? |
A61628 | Did ever any yet, though never so wicked and profane themselves, seriously commend another person for his rudeness and debaucheries? |
A61628 | Did he offer up a sacrifice fo ● sin to God upon earth, as our High- Priest do? |
A61628 | Did the people in Josiah''s time, deserve to be punished for the sins of Manasseh, Grandfather to Josiah? |
A61628 | Do they then say, that Christ did take away our sins upon the Cross? |
A61628 | Do they think that we are all become such fools to take scoffs for arguments, and raillery for demonstrations? |
A61628 | Doth Christ in Heaven declare the pardon of sin any other way than it was declared by him upon Earth? |
A61628 | Doth the freeing or not freeing of another by suffering, add any thing to the desert of suffering? |
A61628 | For can we imagine any end more noble that any doctrine can aim at than this? |
A61628 | For did man only fall out with God, and had not God just reason to be displeased with men for their Apostasie from him? |
A61628 | For did not the death of Christ equally intervene for our life as for our reconciliation? |
A61628 | For if God did thus by the green tree, what will he do by the dry? |
A61628 | For is there nothing to trifle with, but God and his service? |
A61628 | For what is it that God requires of men as the condition of their future happiness which in its own nature is judged impossible? |
A61628 | For what is there which hath the least resemblance with an Oblation in it? |
A61628 | For what was his whole Life after he appeared publickly, but a constant design of doing good? |
A61628 | For when were they ever more secure and inapprehensive of their danger than at this time? |
A61628 | For, saith he, is God the God of the Jews only? |
A61628 | Had the Leprosie of your sins so fretted into my Walls, that there was no cleansing them, but by the slames which consume them? |
A61628 | Had we no other way of trying the continuance of Gods goodness to us, but by exercising his pa ● … ence by our greater provocations? |
A61628 | Hast thou no other plea for thy self, but that thy sins were fatal? |
A61628 | Hath God lost his honour so much with you, that his service should be the object of mens scorn and contempt? |
A61628 | Hath it any respect to God, as all the legal Oblations had? |
A61628 | Have I suffered so much by reason of them, and do you think to escape your selves? |
A61628 | Have you ever found that contentment in sin or the vanities of the World, that for the sake of them, you are willing to be for ever miserable? |
A61628 | How can that man ever hope to be saved by him whose blood he despises and tramples under foot? |
A61628 | How poor and low things are those which men hope for in this world, compared with that great salvation, which the Gospel makes to free a tender of? |
A61628 | How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation? |
A61628 | How shall we escape? |
A61628 | How then comes God to suffer the most perfect innocency to be dealt with so, as the greatest sins could not have deserved worse from men? |
A61628 | How uncomfortable will the remembrance be of all your excesses, oaths, injustice and profaneness, when death approaches, and judgement follows it? |
A61628 | How unreasonable then is it, from the use of a particle as applyed to others, to inferr, that it ought to be so understood, when applyed to Christ? |
A61628 | I answer, if only as a federal rite, why no cheaper blood would serve to confirm it but that of the Son of God? |
A61628 | I demand then, Do not these words imply, That God would not do for the future with them, what he had done before? |
A61628 | If God did not hate sin, and there were not a punishment belonging to it, why did the Son of God die for the expiation of it? |
A61628 | If a Serpent gnawing in our bowels be a representation of an insupportable misery here, what will that be of the Worm that never dies? |
A61628 | If his Office as High- Priest did primarily respect men, when the Office of the Aaronical Priest did respect God? |
A61628 | If it were so necessary for the good of Mankinde, why was it so long before it was discovered? |
A61628 | If not, what made him so severely punish the first sin that ever was committed by man? |
A61628 | If one so innocent suffer''d so much, what then may the guilty expect? |
A61628 | If the thing were true, that he was what he said, the Son of God, what horrible guilt was it in them, to imbrue their hands in his blood? |
A61628 | If there were danger in understanding the words in their proper sense, why are they so frequently used to this purpose? |
A61628 | In offering up gifts and sacrifices to God? |
A61628 | Is Religion a beggarly and contemptible thing, that it doth not become the greatness of your mindes to stoop to take any notice of it? |
A61628 | Is it all one to you whether your souls, be immortal or no? |
A61628 | Is it for men to live soberly, righteously and godly in this world? |
A61628 | Is it not a bad disposition of minde which makes you unwilling to enquire into them? |
A61628 | Is it not said, that God did swear in his wrath, they should not enter into his rest? |
A61628 | Is it nothing to neglect the favour of a Prince, the kindness of Great Men, the offers of a large and plentifull Estate? |
A61628 | Is it that it is frequently used in the Greek Version to render a word that properly doth signifie so? |
A61628 | Is it to be charitable to the poor, compassionate to those in misery? |
A61628 | Is it to be curiously dressed, and make a fine shew, to think the time better spent at the Glass than at their Devotions? |
A61628 | Is it to be patient under sufferings, moderate in our desires, circumspect in our actions, contented in all conditions? |
A61628 | Is it to do as we would be done by? |
A61628 | Is it too mean an employment for you to minde the matters of your eternal welfare? |
A61628 | Is that the sense then he contends for here? |
A61628 | Is the now Christian Rome so much beyond what it was while it was Heathen? |
A61628 | Is wit grown so schismatical and sacrilegious, that it can please it self with nothing but holy ground? |
A61628 | Let them produce any one instance in Scripture, where those expressions are applied to any without the consideration of sin? |
A61628 | Must I mourn in my dust and ashes for your iniquities, while you are so ready to return to the practice of them? |
A61628 | Must those be the standard of mankind, who seem to have little left of humane nature, but laughter and the shape of men? |
A61628 | Nay doth it not look much more like cruelty in God to lay those sufferings upon him without any consideration of sin? |
A61628 | Nay, is not their desert of punishment so much the less, in as much as the guilty are still bound to answer for their own offences? |
A61628 | No, but how then? |
A61628 | No; but would it not rather make men afraid of being too innocent, for fear of suffering too much for it? |
A61628 | No; not constantly, for it is frequently used for a sacrifice: but doth it at any time signifie so? |
A61628 | Now I ask, whether a man can be bound to a thing that is in its own nature unjust? |
A61628 | Or is it as fatal for man to believe himself free when he is not so, as it is for him to act when his choice is determined? |
A61628 | Or is it only the freedom of action, and not of choice, that men have an experience of within themselves? |
A61628 | Or is it to spend time in excesses and debaucheries, and to be slaves to as many lusts as will command them? |
A61628 | Or to the pardon of Jobs Friends, because Job was appointed to sacrifice for them? |
A61628 | Or to the pardon of the Israelites, because God out of his kindness to them, directed them by the Prophets, and appointed the means in order to it? |
A61628 | Shall not the apprehension of his excellency make thee now afraid of him? |
A61628 | Shall there be evil in a City, and the Lord hath not done it? |
A61628 | So that here the Apostle briefly and clearly resolves our Faith; if you ask, Why we believe that great salvation which the Gospel offers? |
A61628 | So that the question is, Whether the death of Christ were the means of Atonement and Reconciliation between God and us? |
A61628 | The death and sufferings of the Son of God for the sins of men? |
A61628 | Was any mans lust or intemperance ever reckoned among the Titles of his honour? |
A61628 | Was it not enough for thee to stoop so low for our sakes, but that thou shouldest be trampled on because thou didst it? |
A61628 | Was it nothing to be eased of that heavy burden of the Ceremonial Law, which neither they nor their Fathers were able to bear? |
A61628 | Was it nothing to have an offer of Peace and Reconciliation with God made them, after they had suffer''d so much under the fury of his displeasure? |
A61628 | Was not Gods anger then diverted here, by the making this Atonement? |
A61628 | Was not his righteousness the same still? |
A61628 | Was the World reconciled to God by the preaching of Christ before they had ever heard of him? |
A61628 | Was there any Sacrifice at all in it for expiation? |
A61628 | Was there no way to expiate your guilt but by my misery? |
A61628 | Was this our requital to him for restoring our Soveraign, to rebell the more against Heaven? |
A61628 | Was this our thankfulness, for removing the disorders of Church and State, to bring them into our lives? |
A61628 | We now consider whether as Crellius asserts, supposing Christs death were no punishment, it could have these effects upon mens minds or no? |
A61628 | Well, but what then was the taking away of sin which belong''d to Christ upon the Cross? |
A61628 | What analogy is there at all between them? |
A61628 | What baseness, ingratitude, cruelty, injustice,( and what not?) |
A61628 | What could we imagine more becoming the Wisdom of God, than to contrive a way for the recovery of lapsed and degenerate Mankind? |
A61628 | What did the accursedness of his death add to the confirmation of the truth of his Doctrine? |
A61628 | What efficacy hath his Oblation in Heaven upon perswading men to believe? |
A61628 | What grace and favour can he expect from God, who hath done despight unto the Spirit of Grace? |
A61628 | What hinders you from being so convinced? |
A61628 | What is it that they would have us understand by the covering sin? |
A61628 | What other arguments can we imagine should ever have that power and influence on mankinde, which these may be reasonably supposed to have? |
A61628 | What shall we say then? |
A61628 | What the importance of the phrase of a sweet- smelling savour is? |
A61628 | What will you think of all your debaucheries, and your neglects of God and your selves, when you come to dye? |
A61628 | Where was it ever known, that sobriety and temperance, justice and charity were thought the marks of reproach and infamy? |
A61628 | Whether Christs Oblation of himself once to God, were in Heaven or on Earth? |
A61628 | Whether Christs Oblation of himself once to God, were in Heaven, or on Earth? |
A61628 | Whether the guilty being freed by the sufferings of an innocent person makes that punishment unjust or no? |
A61628 | Whether the guilty being freed by the sufferings of an innocent person makes that punishment unjust or no? |
A61628 | Whether the sufferings of Christ in general are to be consider''d as a punishment of sin, or as a meer act of dominion? |
A61628 | Whether the sufferings of Christ in general are to be considered as a punishment of sin, or as a meer act of dominion? |
A61628 | Which is a proper punishment on them of their Fathers faults, whether they be guilty or no; and if this may be just in men, why not in God? |
A61628 | Who can have any ● ense of the anger of God discovered in it, ● nd not have his fear awakened by it? |
A61628 | Who ever suffered in their reputation by being thought to be really good? |
A61628 | Who ever yet raised Trophies to his vices, or thought to perpetuate his memory by the glory of them? |
A61628 | Why may not the Creation of the Heavens and the Earth, be no more than the erection of the Jewish Polity? |
A61628 | Why may not the confused Chaos import no more than the state of Ignorance and darkness under which the World was before the Law of Moses? |
A61628 | Why must Christ lay down his life in correspondency to these Levitical Sacrifices? |
A61628 | Why should such an expression be used of being made sin? |
A61628 | Why should we think to escape, when his own Son underwent so much? |
A61628 | Why were not his Miracles enough to confirm the truth of his Doctrine? |
A61628 | Will ever that man be good, whom the hopes of Heaven will not make so? |
A61628 | Will not the proposal of so excellent a reward, make us swallow some more than ordinary hardships that we might enjoy it? |
A61628 | Will not the sobriety of the very Turks upbraid our excesses and debaucheries? |
A61628 | Wilt thou then charge his Providence with folly, and his Laws with unreasonableness? |
A61628 | Would you have God alter the methods of his Providence, and give his rewards and punishments in this life? |
A61628 | Yet what had all this been to a preparation for an eternal state, which they knew little of, and minded less? |
A61628 | and can there be any other way more effectual for that end, than those demonstrations of a divine power and presence which the Apostles were acted by? |
A61628 | and that God was willing to exchange the chargeable and troublesome service of the Temple, for the more reasonable and spiritual Worship of himself? |
A61628 | and the obstinacy of the Jewes in defence and practice of their Religion, condemn our coldness and indifferency in ours? |
A61628 | and to change the Lamps of the Temple, for the glorious appearance of the Sun of Righteousness? |
A61628 | and what will the issue of them be? |
A61628 | and when was ever the curse taken for the continuance of the Law of Moses?) |
A61628 | art thou only free to ruine and destroy thy self? |
A61628 | but if so, what exercise would there be of the patience, forbearance and goodness of God towards wicked men? |
A61628 | but let them live, and they will sin yet further: must it be by utterly destroying them? |
A61628 | but whether it be just for that man to suffer by his own consent, more than his own actions, without that consent deserved? |
A61628 | eternal death; and what expiation is there now left to the Oblation of Christ in Heaven? |
A61628 | for how then could men know that he was? |
A61628 | hath the love of sin and the world so far intoxicated them, that no reason or consideration whatever can awaken them? |
A61628 | how is it possible, that the meer exercise of power should be call''d a sacrifice? |
A61628 | if they be certain, what pains and care can be too great about them? |
A61628 | if they be true, why need they fear their uncertainty? |
A61628 | if they will come with a little care, they will say, they are desireable, but too much will unfit them for greater business? |
A61628 | is he not also of the Gentiles? |
A61628 | is it because the thing is in it self unjust? |
A61628 | is it only to perswade men to live vertuously, and leave off their sins? |
A61628 | must he do it as soon as ever men sin? |
A61628 | must it be by continuing their lives, and making them miserable? |
A61628 | or must he stay till they have come to such a height of sin? |
A61628 | or will ever that man leave his sins whom the fears of Hell will not make to do it? |
A61628 | since it is confessed that it signifies in the New Testament such a state of the World before the Gospel appeared? |
A61628 | that God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself? |
A61628 | the Christian, to be profaned by the unhallowed mouths of any who will venture to be damned, to be accounted witty? |
A61628 | then he would never try whether they would repent and grow better? |
A61628 | then no persons would have cause to fear him, but such who are arrived at that pitch of wickedness: but how then should he punish them? |
A61628 | was it not enough for thee to be betrayed on Earth, but thou must be defied in Heaven? |
A61628 | was not our eternal deliverance the great thing designed by Christ, and our reconciliation in order to that end? |
A61628 | was this all the subject of the Apostles preaching, to tell the World, that Christ perswaded men to leave off their sins? |
A61628 | what becomes then of Gods absolute liberty to part with his own right? |
A61628 | what made him adde such severe sanctions to the Laws he made to the people of the Jews? |
A61628 | what made him leave such Monuments of his anger against the sins of the World in succeeding Ages? |
A61628 | what made him punish the old World for their impieties by a deluge? |
A61628 | what made the most upright among them so vehemently to deprecate his wrath and displeasure upon the sense of their sins? |
A61628 | what means, I say, all this, if God be not angry with men on the account of sin? |
A61628 | what opposition then can be imagined, that it should be necessary for the death of Christ to intervene in order to the one than in order to the other? |
A61628 | when he must needs fai ● … in the main thing, according to his own assertion? |
A61628 | whence then hath this man all these things? |
A61628 | where were the proofs of any thing tending that way? |
A61628 | whether they live in eternal felicity, or unchangeable misery? |
A61628 | who all supposed Sacrifices necessary in order to Atonement; and yet thought themselves obliged to the goodness of God in the Remission of their sins? |
A61628 | who more fit to employ upon such a message as this, than the Son of God? |
A61628 | why are there no other places of Scripture that might help to undeceive us, and tell us plainly, that Christ dyed only to declare his Fathers will? |
A61628 | will not this shew more of his kindness to pardon the greater, rather than lesser offenders? |
A61628 | would not the propriety of the sense remain as well, supposing a moving cause, as excluding it? |
A61540 | 16, 29? |
A61540 | 21? |
A61540 | 26. and whether they could think the Gods of Aegypt had wrought all the Miracles for them in their deliverance and after it? |
A61540 | 28? |
A61540 | 3. sayes expresly, that he brought an offering to the Lord? |
A61540 | 31.? |
A61540 | 8. and to convince them the more of their evil doings: offer it now, sayes he, to thy Governour, will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? |
A61540 | All that I can believe then present is the body of Christ; and what then? |
A61540 | And are these things so hard to be understood, that the people ought not to be made acquainted with them in their own language? |
A61540 | And do not Protestants make contrition alone, which is less, sufficient for salvation? |
A61540 | And doth this doctrine now differ from that of the Fanatick Sectaries which have swarmed in England? |
A61540 | And if it were possible to get it out of such a mans hands, whether it were not the highest prudence, and care of the publick safety to do it? |
A61540 | And if praying in an unknown tongue doth so, I wonder he tells us, that all Catholicks are taught to say them in their Mother- tongue: Why so I pray? |
A61540 | And if this were all intended, why is it not so expressed if they meant honestly? |
A61540 | And is his body present any other way than as it is agreeable to the end of the institution? |
A61540 | And is it not a hard case now, we should be so often told of Fanaticism among us, by the members of the Roman Church? |
A61540 | And is it possible to imagine a doctrine that more effectually overthrows the necessity of a good life, than this doth? |
A61540 | And is not now the Popes authority an excellent remedy for all divisions in the Church? |
A61540 | And is there no danger among Christians that they should entertain too low and unworthy thoughts of God? |
A61540 | And was not the Church like to enjoy much happiness and peace under a Government founded in Rebellion and maintained by blood? |
A61540 | And what can this have respect to but the Elements? |
A61540 | And what officer is there so fit to take all Escheats and Forfeitures of Power as Christs own Vicar upon Earth? |
A61540 | And who dares question the infallibility of the Popes eye- sight? |
A61540 | And will not the same arguments more hold for publick prayer, wherein all the Congregation are to joyn together? |
A61540 | Are not we infinitely obliged to a man that uses so much subtlety to defend our Church from errrour in faith? |
A61540 | Are their prayers like counterfeit Iewels, that the less they understand them, the better they like them? |
A61540 | But I only renew my demand, why must no controversies among Catholicks be ended in the Council? |
A61540 | But after all this, can we imagine, that he should practise himself contrary to his own doctrine? |
A61540 | But all this while, what becomes of Purgatory? |
A61540 | But can he produce as good or better grounds for his own opinion? |
A61540 | But did the Church yet afterwards grow wiser in the sense of the Roman Church? |
A61540 | But doth Baronius in the least go about to explain or mitigate this? |
A61540 | But doth he really think, that they did not break their first faith and incurre damnation by Fornication as well as by Marrying? |
A61540 | But had not the Church yet experience enough of the mischief of permitting the Scriptures to the people? |
A61540 | But how comes our case to be so much worse under Christianity? |
A61540 | But how doth Mr. Cressy answer it? |
A61540 | But however their opinion tends more to devotion? |
A61540 | But if St. Austins Judgement were to be followed in this? |
A61540 | But if all were agreed, what need any means of agreement by one universal Head? |
A61540 | But if it suppose them only disputable before, then why may not the Church interpose her Iudgement, and put them out of dispute? |
A61540 | But it would seem somewhat hard to a voluptuous man however to be put to severe pennances; is there no remedy in this case? |
A61540 | But now who could imagine a thing so often revealed, so publickly allowed, so many times attested from Heaven, should not be generally received? |
A61540 | But supposing all languages equally known to him we make our addresses to, why should not the people use that, which they understand themselves? |
A61540 | But supposing this way were intelligible and practicable which it is not; yet what would the effect of it be but the highest Enthusiasm? |
A61540 | But these were the fittest terms to let the people know they should have as much for their money as was to be had, and what could they desire more? |
A61540 | But this is as true as the other; for are they agreed in matters of faith who charge one another with heresie? |
A61540 | But we would know, whether that God whom we serve, hath given us any rules for his worship or no? |
A61540 | But what becomes of the Court of Rome all this while? |
A61540 | But what becomes then of the Unity of the Roman Church, in the great number of Schisms, and some of long continuance among them? |
A61540 | But what doth he mean by these motives and grounds to believe? |
A61540 | But what if Catholicks should be mistaken in their belief? |
A61540 | But what is that to the business? |
A61540 | But what is to be said to the Council of Trent, which pronounces an Anathema to those who say, that Prayers are to be said only in a known Tongue? |
A61540 | But what is to be said, for Women who do not think themselves bound to go to School to learn Latin? |
A61540 | But what then? |
A61540 | But whence I pray must the people take the sense of such prayers as these are, if not from the signification of the words? |
A61540 | But where is there the least intimation given that we are to Worship Christ in the Elements, supposing him present there? |
A61540 | But why are we not all of a mind? |
A61540 | Can any be so senseless to think, that by this civil adoration, he meant, we honoured every man we met as our Soveraign Prince? |
A61540 | Can any one think that is not more waxing wanton against Christ, than meer marrying is? |
A61540 | Can the Church be too liberal in those things which tend to so good an end? |
A61540 | Can we imagine, saith he, that S. Peter would allow the worship of Images, who forbad Cornelius to worship him? |
A61540 | Did ever H. N. Iacob Behmen, or the highest Enthusiasts talk at a more extravagant rate than this Iuliana doth? |
A61540 | Did not he absolve the people from their allegiance? |
A61540 | Did not they fall into Sects and divers opinions by misunderstanding the Law? |
A61540 | Did the Heathen use solemn Ceremonies of making any capable of divine worship? |
A61540 | Did they set up their Images in publick places of worship and there kneel before them and invocate those represented by them? |
A61540 | Did we never discard any of the Roman opinions or practices upon the account of Revelations made to Women or to any private persons? |
A61540 | Do they believe, we never look into their Breviaries, Rosaries, Houres, and other Books of Devotion, wherein to this day such Prayers are to be found? |
A61540 | Do they not expresly deny the giving Gods Worship to any Creature? |
A61540 | Do they say the Scripture can be no means of Vnity, because of the various senses which have been put upon it? |
A61540 | Do we collect Fanatical Revelations, and set them out with comments upon them, as Gonsalvus Durantus hath done those of St. Bridgitt? |
A61540 | Do we resolve the grounds of any doctrine of ours into any Visions and Extasies? |
A61540 | Doth God impose upon our senses at that time? |
A61540 | Doth he imagine that Henry 8. is owned by us to be Head of our Church as the Pope is with them, so as to think him infallible? |
A61540 | Doth he suspect the Head of his Church may cheat and abuse him? |
A61540 | Doth he think they did not understand their own Mother Tongues? |
A61540 | Doth that man take Christs counsel of chastity, that rather chooses to commit Fornication than marry? |
A61540 | Every one must use his own judgement and reason in the choice of the Church he is to rely upon; is he certain in this or not? |
A61540 | For I pray, were they the common people who first broached Heresies in the Christian Church? |
A61540 | For if I do it to God absolutely and for himself, and to the Image only improperly and relatively, wherein I am to blame? |
A61540 | For if there were any thing but fraud and imposture in them, why may not a prudent Christian trust a Church which he believes infallible? |
A61540 | For if this were not it, what makes them to be more jealous of the use of the Scriptures, than ever the Christians were in former Ages? |
A61540 | For was not his excommunicating Henry the cause of the first defection from him? |
A61540 | For were the people less ignorant and heady, less presumptuous and opinionative then, than they are now? |
A61540 | For what was that, which was instituted by our Lord as a Sacrament? |
A61540 | For who knows not to what end the revelation of S. Gregoryes delivering the soul of Trajan by his prayers, is so frequently urged? |
A61540 | God did use the Apostles as instruments on earth to promote the salvation of mankind, but may we therefore pray to them now in Heaven to save us? |
A61540 | Hath it not been told you from the beginning? |
A61540 | Have not their Breviaries been often reviewed, if this had not been their meaning, why have they not been expunged all this while? |
A61540 | Have we any mother Iuliana''s among us? |
A61540 | Have ye not heard? |
A61540 | Have ye not understood from the foundation of the earth? |
A61540 | How came this Treasure of the Church into the Popes Keeping? |
A61540 | How come the Saints to make such large satisfactions to the justice of God, if the satisfaction of Christ were of so infinite a nature? |
A61540 | How could then the Pope have no hand in it? |
A61540 | How easie is it for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of God? |
A61540 | How often have visions and apparitions of souls been made use of to prove the doctrine of Purgatory? |
A61540 | How punishment doth become due, when the fault is remitted? |
A61540 | How so? |
A61540 | I could not but enquire of them, what they meant by praying? |
A61540 | I desire therefore seriously to know of him, whether any Worship doth at all belong to the image or no? |
A61540 | I desire to know whether these men who worshipped Images upon those grounds did amiss or no in it? |
A61540 | I mean, why might not the Image of King Henry the second have the same reverence shewn to it, that the Shrine of Thomas Becket had? |
A61540 | I pray Madam, ask him, whether he really thinks, they would have done none of those things, if they had said their prayers in English? |
A61540 | I pray what need a person be afraid of, that lives a very bad life, according to these principles? |
A61540 | I remember what Church I am of, and how much I am bid to beware of thee: but how then shall I be satisfied? |
A61540 | I would fain understand what the sacrificing to one for the honour of another means? |
A61540 | I would fain understand why the one should not be as free from Idolatry as the other? |
A61540 | If any one ask them, Whether it be lawful to kill their Soveraign? |
A61540 | If it be enough for the people to be present, and to pray their own private prayers there in publick, to what End is there any publick Liturgy at all? |
A61540 | If it be from Canonical Penance whether a man is wholly freed from the obligation to that or no? |
A61540 | If it be made by the Pope, in what way doth he make it? |
A61540 | If not, wherefore doth St. Paul pitch upon that, to condemn them for, which they were not at all to blame in? |
A61540 | If satisfaction be made to God for the temporal punishment of penitents by Indulgences; I desire to know when and by whom the payment is made to God? |
A61540 | If they be and do in good earnest desire to know how to please God, and to serve him; what directions will they give him? |
A61540 | If they did, how can this prove marriage worse than Fornication? |
A61540 | If this had been the meaning of the Law, why was it not more plainly expressed? |
A61540 | If this were all, why in all this time that these prayers have been complained of, hath not their sense been better expressed? |
A61540 | In this diversity of opinions what security can any man have what punishment he is to be freed from? |
A61540 | In this great confusion what ground of certainty have I to stand upon, whereby to secure my mind from commission of a great sin? |
A61540 | Is all this only praying to her to pray for us? |
A61540 | Is he past all hope of remedy there? |
A61540 | Is it all one, for a man to say, that his Staff helped him in his going, and to fall down upon his knees to pray to his Staff to help him? |
A61540 | Is it of so destructive a Nature, and framed for no other use than a sword is? |
A61540 | Is it, that so many mens lives have been destroyed under a pretence of Religion? |
A61540 | Is not here now a most admirable Vnity in the Roman Church? |
A61540 | Is not his Sermon on the Mount, wherein he delivers the rules of a Christian Life, as plain as any Chapter in Leviticus? |
A61540 | Is not this Law said to convert the soul, and to make wise the simple? |
A61540 | Is not unity desirable among them? |
A61540 | Is the Law of Christ so much more difficult and obscure than the Law of Moses? |
A61540 | It is but a meer shew to pretend only to keep the people in order,( for when are they otherwise but when cunning men have the managing of them?) |
A61540 | It is not, whether the person of Christ, visibly appearing to us in any place, ought to have divine honour given to him? |
A61540 | Iudge therefore which of these states is most convenient for Priests, whose proper office it is to attend wholly to the things of God? |
A61540 | Lastly, did they offer up Sacrifices in those Temples to the Honour of their lesser Deities and Heroes? |
A61540 | May I be sure if the Pope who is Head of the Church say it? |
A61540 | May not the Pope, if he thinks of it, gather another mighty Treasure of the absolute Power of God which is never used, as for making new worlds,& c? |
A61540 | May not we plead for the Vnity, that they have on the same grounds? |
A61540 | May we not truly say, that the Sun enlightens the world, but may we therefore pray to the Sun to enlighten us? |
A61540 | Might it not as well alter any other Institution on the same grounds? |
A61540 | Must I relye on the bare words of Christ, This is my body? |
A61540 | Must he suffer for his Original sin? |
A61540 | Must he suffer for his Venial sins? |
A61540 | Nay were there not very many who were false Apostles and great and dangerous Hereticks, presumptuous and arrogant, if ever any were? |
A61540 | Need he be afraid of the dreadful sentence of the day of judgement, Go ye cursed into everlasting flames? |
A61540 | No, not unless a General Council concur: but may I be sure, if a General Council determines it? |
A61540 | No, not unless he defines it: but may I be sure then? |
A61540 | Of the reason of that Law, from Gods infinite and invisible nature: How far that hath been acknowledged by Heathens? |
A61540 | Of the reason of that Law, from Gods infinite and invisible nature: How far that hath been acknowledged by Heathens? |
A61540 | On what account should it be unlawful to Sacrifice to Saints or Angels if it be lawful to invocate them? |
A61540 | Or St. John whom the Angel checked for offering to worship him, and bid him give that honour to God? |
A61540 | Or do they think that ordinary people, that understand not Latin or Greek, ought not to be concerned what becomes of their souls? |
A61540 | Or is there any danger they should know them too well? |
A61540 | Or whether the God they worshipped, understood only that one tongue, and so they were fain to speak to him, in his own language? |
A61540 | Say you so, I pray what benefit then have I, saith he, by this which you call an Indulgence? |
A61540 | Say you so, said the Dominican? |
A61540 | Shall I be discharged, or shall I not upon it? |
A61540 | So unhappy have the Popes been, when they have gone about to use their Authority for composing differences, among those who are in their own Church? |
A61540 | Suppose temporal punishment remain to be satisfied for; whether all or only some one kind? |
A61540 | Temples and erect Altars to them, and keep Festivals and burn Incense before them? |
A61540 | The Council of Trent could not but confess horrible abuses in the sale of Indulgences, yet what amendment hath there been since that time? |
A61540 | The authority of the Roman Church? |
A61540 | The charge is great, but what are the proofs? |
A61540 | The main question is, Whether God hath forbidden the worshipping of himself by an Image, under the notion of Idolatry? |
A61540 | The main question is, Whether God hath forbidden the worshipping of himself by an Image, under the notion of Idolatry? |
A61540 | The workman melteth a graven Image, and the Goldsmith spreadeth it over with Gold,& c. Have ye not known? |
A61540 | To this the good Nicene Fathers, not knowing what to answer, plainly deny the conclusion, and cry, They Nestorians? |
A61540 | To what end, say the people then, were they given, if they may not be seen? |
A61540 | To what purpose is that authority, that dare not be exercised when there is most need of it? |
A61540 | To whom will ye liken God? |
A61540 | WE come to consider whether the reading the Scriptures be the cause of all the Sects and Fanaticisms which have been in England? |
A61540 | Was ever the Law of Moses more perverted by false interpretations than in our Saviours time by the Scribes and Pharisees? |
A61540 | Was it inconsistent with Gods nature then, and is it less so now, when we understand his nature much better? |
A61540 | Was it not the delight, exercise, and continual Meditation of those who were truly devout among them? |
A61540 | Was not the people of Israel as refractory and disobedient as any have been since? |
A61540 | Was not there the same danger of mistaking their sense at that time? |
A61540 | Was not this Law given them as a rule to direct themselves by? |
A61540 | Was the Controversie about the Popes temporal power confined to the Schools? |
A61540 | Was there not much more danger of misunderstanding the Doctrine of the Gospel at first than ever after? |
A61540 | Was this now all the quarrel the Christians had with the Heathens that they worshipped Iupiter and Venus and Vulcan? |
A61540 | Were Arius, Nestorius, Macedonius, Eutyches, or the great abettors of their Doctrines, any of the Vulgar? |
A61540 | Were not all sent to this to learn to govern their actions? |
A61540 | Were not here Controversies fit to be determined? |
A61540 | Were not his Legats present at all the proceedings and approved them? |
A61540 | Were not these goodly heads of the Church the mean time? |
A61540 | Were they all members united under one Head, when there were sometimes two, sometimes three several Heads? |
A61540 | Were they not as apt to quarrel with divine Laws and the authority God had set up among them? |
A61540 | What a case am I in then, if those words do not prove it? |
A61540 | What admirable chastity is that? |
A61540 | What can such an Image do to the heightening of devotion, or raising affections? |
A61540 | What could be more said to Almighty God or his Son Iesus Christ? |
A61540 | What customers doth he hope to find at such sordid rates? |
A61540 | What effects of Fanaticism have we seen in England so dreadful which may not be paralled with examples, or justified by the principles of that party? |
A61540 | What horrible blasphemy is this, which is so solemnly approved in the Church of Rome for divine Revelations? |
A61540 | What is more necessary to the life of man than eating and drinking; yet where lyes intemperance and the danger of surfetting, but in the use of these? |
A61540 | What is somenting and encouraging Rebellion in the highest degree if this be not? |
A61540 | What is to be done now? |
A61540 | What keeps men more in their wits than sleeping, yet when are men so lyable to have their throats cut as in the use of that? |
A61540 | What more pleasant to the eyes than to see the Sun, yet what is there so like to put them out as to stare too long upon him? |
A61540 | What need any talk of the Churches Treasure for this? |
A61540 | What need we make Negative Articles of faith, where the Affirmative do necessarily imply them? |
A61540 | What then signifie the boasts of Vnity in the Roman Church, if they can not prevent the falling of their members into such dangerous Schisms? |
A61540 | What then? |
A61540 | What would St. Paul have said to such men that should have asked such things of him, who yet saith, that he was an instrument of saving some? |
A61540 | What, did the Apostles never imagine all this while the ill use that might be made of them by men of perverse minds? |
A61540 | What, saith he, did not the Prophets and Apostles receive truth from Heaven by Revelations? |
A61540 | Where are the Visions and Revelations ever pleaded by us in any matter of Doctrine? |
A61540 | Whether all the satisfaction of Christ taken together were not great enough to remit the eternal punishment of the whole world? |
A61540 | Whether confirmation might be given without Bishops? |
A61540 | Whether it was by divine right or no? |
A61540 | Whether our opinion concerning the reading and interpreting Scripture, doth hinder it from being a most certain rule of faith and life? |
A61540 | Whether praying in a known or unknown tongue, do more conduce to devotion? |
A61540 | Whether that prudential dispensing the Scriptures as he calls it, be any hinderance to devotion or no? |
A61540 | Whether that prudential dispensing the Scriptures used in the Church of Rome, doth hinder devotion or no? |
A61540 | Whether that religious worship they gave to Images was not part of that adoration which was only due to God? |
A61540 | Whether the Episcopal Order was more perfect than the Monastical? |
A61540 | Whether the Regulars were under the jurisdiction of Bishops? |
A61540 | Whether the Vnity of that Church be so admirable to tempt all persons, who prize the Churches Vnity, to return to it? |
A61540 | Whether the disparity between the Heathen worship and theirs be so great as to excuse them from Idolatry? |
A61540 | Whether the reading of the Scriptures be the cause of the numbers of Sects and Fanaticisms which have been in England? |
A61540 | Whether there be a necessity of being a member of some distinct Church? |
A61540 | Whether there be no danger of Fanaticism in the Roman Church? |
A61540 | Whether they appeared not long before on Mount Sinai, and delivered the Law to them? |
A61540 | Whether this whole matter be a thing left in the power of the Church to determine? |
A61540 | Why doth not he then take some other care for his own Law to prevent this for the future, if that had been judged by him the proper way of cure? |
A61540 | Why in so short a comprehension of Laws, is this Law so much inlarged above what it might have been, if all that he saith, were only meant by it? |
A61540 | Why might not they worship the Statues of Kings and Princes, as well as others do those of Rebels and Traytors? |
A61540 | Why should not all of them be at their private prayers together? |
A61540 | Why should the Priest with his Iargon of hard words interrupt them? |
A61540 | Why were none of the words elsewhere used, by way of contempt of the Heathen Idols here mentioned, as being less lyable to ambiguity? |
A61540 | Would any man have argued like St. Augustin that should talk at this rate? |
A61540 | Yet still we are to seek what is to be done, when two Revelations contradict each other? |
A61540 | Yet suppose I were sure he was a Priest, what assurance have I, that he had an intention to consecrate that very Wafer which I am to adore? |
A61540 | and did not they keep the Church in great Vnity under their agreeable conduct? |
A61540 | and do they not as plainly affirm that men do it when they invocate their fellow servants to be intercessors with God for them? |
A61540 | and do they think the Massacre at Paris and the Rebellion in Ireland can ever be forgotten by us? |
A61540 | and have they no wayes to evade the Popes definitions? |
A61540 | and how can his word be taken for the remitting of a debt, when they take as much care of payment as if he had said nothing? |
A61540 | and if there be no punishment retained when God forgives, what hath the Pope ● to do to release? |
A61540 | and if they did make satisfactions, were they not sufficiently rewarded for them? |
A61540 | and that it is no less a guilt of Idolatry in this case, than it is in giving the Honour due to a Prince to any of his Servants? |
A61540 | and was it ever more properly so than in dying? |
A61540 | and was that done by not understanding it? |
A61540 | and what a beastly institution must marriage be, if Fornication be a less crime than that? |
A61540 | and when could there be greater need than in such a time when the Church was in a flame by these contentions? |
A61540 | and wherein can we better express that to God, than in offering up our prayers to him? |
A61540 | and who hath the keeping of it, and what use is made of so much more useful a treasure than that which serves only to remit the temporal punishment? |
A61540 | and why doth the Council of Trent determine that due worship is to be given them? |
A61540 | are there not factions of long continuance among them upon these differences? |
A61540 | as whether the Worshipping false Gods, supposing them to be true, be not as venial a fault, as Worshipping that for the true God which is not so? |
A61540 | but if then it could be applyed to a higher end, without any other help, why not where it is to have far less efficacy? |
A61540 | could they be better decided any where else? |
A61540 | did not that make for several Ages as great disturbances in the Church, as were ever known in it upon any quarrel of Religion? |
A61540 | do they not differ from one another? |
A61540 | do they not write, and Preach, and rail against each other as much as any Sectaries can do? |
A61540 | do we terminate our Worship upon his humane nature? |
A61540 | doth he take out so much ready cash of the Churches treasure and pay it down upon the nail, according to the proportion of every ones sins? |
A61540 | doth it thence follow that this Commandment must be only against Idols? |
A61540 | for if they could but express any sign of contrition, by the motion of an Eye or a Finger, all were well enough? |
A61540 | have we any Festivals kept upon such occasions? |
A61540 | how am I freed now, not only from the fears of Hell and Purgatory, but from crabbed and hateful penances? |
A61540 | i. e. why I may not as well honour God by giving worship to the Sun, as to Ignatius Loyola, or St. Francis, or any other late Canonized Saint? |
A61540 | if I shall, what do you tell me of that which I am discharged from? |
A61540 | if he be not free, what is it he is freed from? |
A61540 | if he be, what power hath the Priest to enjoyne penance after? |
A61540 | if he doth, what becomes of infallibility? |
A61540 | if he verily believes that the Pope can not erre and will not deceive, why must not his word be taken? |
A61540 | if it be, why have they not obtained it, since they can so easily doe it? |
A61540 | if it were, whether all the redundant parts of that, be cast into a treasure too? |
A61540 | if none at all, to what end are they kneeled before, and kissed, which if the Images had any sense in them, would think was done to them? |
A61540 | if not, how can a man be said to be freed from the temporal punishment of sin that is as lyable to it as any one else? |
A61540 | if not, why doe they boast of it? |
A61540 | if there be any due, whether it be the same then is given to the Prototype, or distinct from it? |
A61540 | if there be, how one part comes to be applyed and the other cast into a treasure? |
A61540 | if they were, how come those satisfactions to help others which they were so abundantly recompensed for themselves? |
A61540 | is it not the death of Christ that is set forth in the Eucharist? |
A61540 | is that the object of our adoration? |
A61540 | may he not by the help of this deliver souls out of hell, as well as by the other out of Purgatory? |
A61540 | may not one be relative and transient as well as the other? |
A61540 | or doth he only tell God where such a treasure lyes and bid him go and satisfie himself, for as much as he discharges of his d ● bt? |
A61540 | or lastly, I would appeal to themselves whether the precept against Worshipping the host of Heaven, or images were more plain in the Scripture? |
A61540 | or must we not believe them in other things, because in the particular case of the Eucharist we must believe God, rather than our sences? |
A61540 | or rather doth it not yield a greater possibility of salvation to one than to the other? |
A61540 | or was it, that they were all so much of a mind that they had nothing to doe, but to condemn their enemies? |
A61540 | or was the force of it spent then, that it needs a fresh supply afterwards? |
A61540 | or what can that universal Head signifie to making Vnity, when his title to his Headship becomes a cause of greater divisions? |
A61540 | or what likeness will ye compare unto him? |
A61540 | since the Question was, which of them was the Head of the Church with whom the members were to be united? |
A61540 | that prayers in an unknown tongue are contrary to the Edification of the Church? |
A61540 | that the Scripture was written in a known tongue? |
A61540 | the exercise of the graces and duties I mentioned? |
A61540 | then he plainly deceives us; is it by telling us we ought to believe more than we see? |
A61540 | was it not the external and visible signes or elements? |
A61540 | what is it an Indulgence of? |
A61540 | what made them so extremely cautious in the Council of Trent of meddling with any thing that was in Controversie among themselves? |
A61540 | what parts can be made of an infinite and entire satisfaction? |
A61540 | where then lyes their Vnity they boast off? |
A61540 | whether Christ did any more than God required? |
A61540 | whether any thing which God required can be said to be redundant? |
A61540 | whether diseases, pains, and death be not part of the temporal punishment of sin, and whether men may be freed from these by Indulgences? |
A61540 | whether from the effects of the justice of God in extraordinary judgements? |
A61540 | whether the Pope might not erre in matter of fact? |
A61540 | whether the Propositions condemned were in Iansenius or no? |
A61540 | which in other terms is whether the Church did cheat or not in giving them? |
A61540 | who gave him alone the Keys of it? |
A61540 | why is it not said only of the temporal punishment due to sin, the fault being supposed to be remitted? |
A61540 | would it then follow, that they were Idolaters? |
A61535 | ( What if our Stonehenge were some such thing? |
A61535 | 1. did they believe their Images to be proper likenesses of their Gods? |
A61535 | 17.7? |
A61535 | 5.8? |
A61535 | After this, our learned Historian saith, the Pope declared him not only an Heretick, but an Heresiarch; for what I beseech him? |
A61535 | Again, it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve; how then, if he be a creature, can he be worshipped by us? |
A61535 | Against what Church? |
A61535 | All that T. G. answers to this is, That he would gladly know, whether we must stand or fall by the interpretation of the Iews? |
A61535 | And I desire to be resolved by T. G. whether upon these principles they were guilty of Idolatry, or no? |
A61535 | And Lactantius himself confesses, they had the knowledge of the Supreme God among them, and what other name had they to call him by? |
A61535 | And according to T. G. what harm was there in all this? |
A61535 | And after, to prevent all such cavils, I purposely added, I do not ask whether they were mistaken as to the objects of their worship? |
A61535 | And are these the doughty proofs which T. G. blames me for not vouchsafing an Answer to them? |
A61535 | And can T. G. possibly believe, that this was to suppose them to be the sole Authors of all good to mankind? |
A61535 | And can any one speak more expressly our sense than S. Augustine here doth? |
A61535 | And did Aquinas, mean any otherwise of the Heathens, when he saith, that all their inferiour Gods derived their very being from the Supreme? |
A61535 | And did not I say, that I would prove by them, that they looked on them as Symbols or representations of that Being to which they gave Divine worship? |
A61535 | And doth it not then follow that the Law in express terms doth condemn the Worship of God by such an Image? |
A61535 | And doth not T. G. say, that an Image when it is made an object of Divine worship becomes an Idol? |
A61535 | And elsewhere, the question being proposed, whether we may worship Christ as man? |
A61535 | And even T. G. himself saith, Is not the giving Divine Worship to a Creature the same as to make it a false God? |
A61535 | And how can God be honoured by a palpable act of disobedience? |
A61535 | And how could they think the Gods of Egypt had wrought all the miracles for them which were seen in that deliverance? |
A61535 | And if he were Unknown, how came they to know him to be so like themselves? |
A61535 | And if that be lawful, what he thinks of the primitive Christians, who chose to dye, rather than to give divine worship to them upon any account? |
A61535 | And if this would not be born by one Prince from the subject of another, how much less from his own? |
A61535 | And if you allow the distinctions of Divine Worship, into Soveraign and subordinate, into absolute and relative, what harm is there in all that we do? |
A61535 | And in the prayer of Turnus, Omnipotens genitor tantón me crimin ● dignum Duxisti? |
A61535 | And is it not Heathen Idolatry to worship a false God? |
A61535 | And is not this the very answer of the Heathens, that they gave divine worship to creatures, not as creatures, but as Gods by way of participation? |
A61535 | And is there any thing more natural than this? |
A61535 | And now who dares charge the Church of Rome with Idolatry? |
A61535 | And so very learnedly he falls to the commending the brazen Serpent, and inveighing against that insolent King that broke it in pieces? |
A61535 | And the Pope made as impertinent an answer; And why, saith the Pope, did they say nothing of eating and drinking? |
A61535 | And then why not the offering sacrifice to Images, as well as burning of Incense? |
A61535 | And they who make him a creature, do they worship him or no? |
A61535 | And was it indeed only Soveraign worship to God, that was required by the Law to restrain them from Idolatry? |
A61535 | And was not this an excellent Confessour at least, if not a Martyr in this Cause? |
A61535 | And was not this forgetting God in this sense, so openly to break one of the Laws he had so lately given them? |
A61535 | And was this unknown God at Athens whom they ignorantly worshipped, and S. Paul declared, the Devil and an Arch- Devil? |
A61535 | And what a mighty absurdity was this to call a Council, which was begun at Constantinople, the Constantinopolitan Council? |
A61535 | And what can be a more proper reason against making or worshipping any representation of God, than to say, He can not be represented? |
A61535 | And what can be more foolish, saith the Scholiast and Theophylact, than to fall down before Stocks and Stones? |
A61535 | And what can we beg for, more from God himself? |
A61535 | And what harm can there be in kissing and worshipping the stone Bracthan, as long as they pretend to honour Abraham by doing it? |
A61535 | And what more reasonable way can we have to understand the sense of the Council, than from the Divines who were present and managed the debates of it? |
A61535 | And what of all this, for the love of School Divinity? |
A61535 | And what profaneness would T. G. have accounted this, to parallel the worship of the Son and Holy Ghost with that of Chemosh and Ashtoreth? |
A61535 | And what saith T. G. to this? |
A61535 | And what then? |
A61535 | And what then? |
A61535 | And what then? |
A61535 | And what, saith he, can be more injurious, or reproachful than to know God to be one thing, and yet to pray to another? |
A61535 | And where the Law doth not distinguish, what presumption is it in us to do it? |
A61535 | And why may not Idolatry prevail, where Luciferian Pride, and Hellish Cruelty and desperate Wickedness have long since prevailed? |
A61535 | And why not as well( might the Heathen reply) Thou must not commit adultery, but I may? |
A61535 | And why should Hezekiah destroy the brazen Serpent, for being an occasion of Gods honour? |
A61535 | And why was it placed in the Holy of Holies, and why were the people commanded to adore, or bow down before it, but to testifie their reverence to it? |
A61535 | Are Images to be worshipped? |
A61535 | Are not Images appointed by the Definition of the Nicene Council to be set up in Churches, and in High wayes, on purpose for worship? |
A61535 | Are not the words so general on purpose to imply that, whatever Being they worshipped, they looked on the Images as symbols or representations of it? |
A61535 | Are they not formed, and set forth with all advantages to allure men to the worship of them? |
A61535 | As when any of your Subjects make their addresses to you, would it be well taken for them to pass you by, and turn themselves to your Palaces? |
A61535 | B ● ● if it be said that the dispute was, whethe ● Sacrifice did not belong only to God? |
A61535 | Bishops;( and doth he think the number of twelve more in one than in the other, makes such a huge difference in point of Wisdom?) |
A61535 | But I am still to seek for his meaning; is it bowing down to Images themselves, without relation to any other God? |
A61535 | But I asked him, whence must people take the sense of these prayers, if not from the signification of the words? |
A61535 | But S. Austin saith afterwards, we worship therefore the Saints with that worship of love and society,& c. What means this& c. here? |
A61535 | But T. G. asks, to what purpose this place was brought by me? |
A61535 | But after all this ado, may we not Vow to God upon a higher account, and to the Saints upon a lower? |
A61535 | But all this while he can not understand, that this is terminating the honour due to God on the Image: I ask him then, where that honour rests? |
A61535 | But as to the division of the Commandments he is of T. G''s side; and what is that to our business? |
A61535 | But do not all good Catholicks believe the very same things of our Images? |
A61535 | But do we honour him, delubris aut Templorum constructionibus, with Images and Temples? |
A61535 | But doth he take them as true or false? |
A61535 | But doth not S. Paul condemn the Athenians for Idolatry in worshipping the work of mens hands? |
A61535 | But doth not the proper worship of Latria belong to Christs Person? |
A61535 | But he saith, they were to blame in calling him Iove; and what then? |
A61535 | But how can this agree with what T. G. saith, that the Law speaks not one word of the unlawfulness of worshipping God himself by an Image? |
A61535 | But how can this doctrine be reconciled to the definition of the Council of Nice, which determines expresly contrary? |
A61535 | But how comes it to change its nature? |
A61535 | But how many distinctions would T. G. and his Brethren make before they would grant that proposition? |
A61535 | But how many then are there? |
A61535 | But how then comes that, which all the time when the Scripture was written was peculiar to God, to become common to Him and His Creatures? |
A61535 | But if it be not lawful to worship Angels, how much less to worship the Daughter of Anna? |
A61535 | But if this were Agobardus his opinion, why have we it not in his own words? |
A61535 | But is it in good earnest, such a horrible fault to translate simulachra Images? |
A61535 | But is that inferiour sort of prayer, prayer or not? |
A61535 | But is there any sort that is not comprehended under all? |
A61535 | But is there not a Reverence due to Persons for their Piety, as well as for their Age and Dignity? |
A61535 | But it may be you will say, because you can not see the Gods themselves, you represent them as present by those Images? |
A61535 | But may not men Vow obedience to Superiours, and that is more than making them witnesses? |
A61535 | But saith T. G. if Kings may be honoured as Gods Vicegerents, why may not Saints as the adopted Children of God? |
A61535 | But still T. G. demands, is this the same Reverence that is due to God, or distinct from it? |
A61535 | But suppose Calvin did say this, is there ever the less reason in the saying? |
A61535 | But the people might imagine the Gods to be like them; and what then? |
A61535 | But then Celsus might say, what is all this to the purpose? |
A61535 | But then to the question why the Christians did refuse to worship Images? |
A61535 | But they concurred with the people in their worship; and why not upon their grounds? |
A61535 | But what Law of God is there that doth forbid such Images, if it be not this? |
A61535 | But what can a man do to prevent the cavils of a disingenuous Sophister? |
A61535 | But what do you mean by the exteriour practice of Idolatry? |
A61535 | But what had Queen Mary deserved at his hands, that in his Key to his History, he should compare her to the Empress Irene? |
A61535 | But what is all this to our present business? |
A61535 | But what is it I have said so much amiss, to gain T. G''s good word? |
A61535 | But what is this Sacrifice now among Christians, which is peculiar to God? |
A61535 | But what need all this running so far from the literal sense, in case they had thought the Ark a lawful object of worship? |
A61535 | But what saith T. G. all this while? |
A61535 | But what spight is this, for me to mention Julian and T. G. together? |
A61535 | But what will not men say, rather than confess themselves Idolaters? |
A61535 | But what''s the matter? |
A61535 | But whence comes all this Rage of Wit? |
A61535 | But wherein could they make them equal? |
A61535 | But wherein is it, I have exposed my reputation so much in the two Testimonies, he hath fastned his Talons upon? |
A61535 | But wherein is it, that T. G. thinks me such a back- friend to our Church? |
A61535 | But wherein lyes this horrible self- contradiction? |
A61535 | But why doth S. Augustine find such fault with Seneca for complying with the outward acts of worship among the Heathen Idolaters? |
A61535 | But why may not that which is worshipped be painted? |
A61535 | But why so? |
A61535 | But why then will he take any upon my word, if I have so little credit with him? |
A61535 | But, if the Kings Robe be separated from his Person, what reason is there to worship that as the King himself is worshipped? |
A61535 | But, saith Aemilianus again, who forbids you, to worship that God you speak of, and the other Gods too? |
A61535 | But, say they, Is not the Kings Robe worshipped with the same worship that his Person is? |
A61535 | Can any man in the earth discern the consequence of this? |
A61535 | Can any thing be plainer, than that here S. Paul disputes against their worship, and not their opinion? |
A61535 | Can any two things appear with a face of greater opposition than these two? |
A61535 | Can not God make any of the former appropriate acts of worship to become due only to himself? |
A61535 | Can the meer essence of any thing be represented by an Image? |
A61535 | Could I ever have thought, that such innocent words, as on that account, should have had so much Nitre and Sulphur in them? |
A61535 | Could any man speak more plainly and fully against giving any Religious worship to creatures, than he doth? |
A61535 | Did I bring their Testimony for that purpose? |
A61535 | Did he in good earnest go abroad to preach the Devil to the world? |
A61535 | Did they indeed think it less dishonour to God to be like a bruit, or a plant, or a cockboat than to be like a man? |
A61535 | Did they know the intention of Seneca, or the Philosophers? |
A61535 | Did they really believe that the Wood and Stone of their Images did make and Govern the World? |
A61535 | Did they who thought the Images of men so much below their Gods, take the others to be more agreeable to them? |
A61535 | Do I say of the True God? |
A61535 | Do not we know that our Lady is more present in one Image than in another? |
A61535 | Do not you then give to the creature the worship proper to God, which you confess to be Idolatry? |
A61535 | Do they not pariles line as principali ab ore deducere, which is Arnobius his description of the proper notion of simulachrum? |
A61535 | Does the nature of the commands you boast so much of alter with mens persons? |
A61535 | Doth S. Paul then say, we are all the Devils off- spring? |
A61535 | Doth not St. Augustine commend Varro for speaking so reproachfully concerning the very manner of worshipping the Deity by an Image? |
A61535 | Doth the Etymology of it imply it? |
A61535 | Doth this appear( to return his own words) in the Law it self, or in the Preface, or in the Commination against the transgressors of it? |
A61535 | Eusebius answering Porphyrie about the Image of God, saith, What agreement is there between the Image of a man and the Divine understanding? |
A61535 | For did they mean by worshipping them as Gods, that they would have the people believe them to be the Supream God? |
A61535 | For doth not the Law condemn the worship of an Idol? |
A61535 | For how can God a most pure Spirit, whom man never saw, be expressed by a gross body, or visible similitude? |
A61535 | For if Allegiance be peculiar to Soveraign Authority, how can it be given to any one that hath it not? |
A61535 | For if the humane nature be capable of union to the Divinity, why might it not be so united alwayes, as well as at the end of the world? |
A61535 | For if we can not represent him in our minds, how much less can we paint him in colours? |
A61535 | For is Christ any otherwise a right object of worship, than as he is believed to be the True God? |
A61535 | For is it not an honour to the King to kiss his picture? |
A61535 | For may not giving be distinguished as well as worship? |
A61535 | For was the Being worshipped more unfit to be drawn so soon after Heathen Idolatry, than he would be afterwards? |
A61535 | For what could I wish for more, than he here grants? |
A61535 | For what is there in this principle of worship laid down by Plutarch, which may not be defended by the avowed doctrine of the Roman Church? |
A61535 | For what reason, I beseech him? |
A61535 | For who dares alter what God hath appointed? |
A61535 | For, as to the meer representation of Christs humanity by an Image, whoever disputed with T. G. about the lawfulness of it? |
A61535 | For, if the honour of the Image is carried to the Prototype; is not the honour of the members of the Body to the mind that animates them? |
A61535 | For, saith T. G. Is it not an honour to the King to kiss his Picture? |
A61535 | Four? |
A61535 | Had it not become him either to have answered these Testimonies, or not to have asserted that, which these Testimonies most fully and clearly denied? |
A61535 | Hath God himself made any such distinction as this is? |
A61535 | Hath God only forbidden Groves and Statues to be worshipped, and not Images at all? |
A61535 | Hath He bid men to pray to Him as the Author and Giver of all Good, but to Angels or Saints as Mediatours and Intercessors to Him? |
A61535 | Have not the Gates of the Turk been too strong for them? |
A61535 | Have they not eyes and see not, and ears and hear not, as well as the Heathen Images? |
A61535 | Have ye not understood from the foundation of the earth? |
A61535 | He saith, their Sermons, Catechisms and Explications both by word and writing do it; suppose some persons do it, I ask, by what Authority? |
A61535 | He saith, this is changing the State of the Question; how so? |
A61535 | He speaks plain enough about this matter in all other things, why did he not in distinguishing what worship was to be given to Images, and what not? |
A61535 | Hold Sir a little, you are too quick for me; Were these Athenians Idolaters or no? |
A61535 | Hold, say they, we distinguish: but about what? |
A61535 | How comes the destruction of any creature under our command to signifie the inward subjection of our selves to God? |
A61535 | How did the Heathens do it otherwise according to T. G. than by making the Image of God in the Likeness of Man? |
A61535 | How doth Tacitus make it appear, that they had other Symbols and Figures in the consecrated Groves? |
A61535 | How earnestly did T. G. contend for the Worship of Gods Footstool? |
A61535 | How far Gods appropriating them to himself doth now concern us? |
A61535 | How long halt ye, saith he to all the People, between two opinions? |
A61535 | How other figures come to be a less disparagement to the Deity, than humane figures? |
A61535 | How so? |
A61535 | How the applying of these Acts to a Creature, doth make the worship of it Idolatry? |
A61535 | How the applying the acts of Religious worship to a creature doth make that worship Idolatry? |
A61535 | How then can the God over all, and the Mind which framed the World be the same that is represented in Brass or Ivory? |
A61535 | How then comes St. Augustin''s authority to be quitted for the one, and so greedily embraced for the other? |
A61535 | How with double force? |
A61535 | I Now come to the second Enquiry, Wherein the Nature of that Divine Worship lies, which being given to a creature makes that Worship Idolatry? |
A61535 | I am now got from Lilly''s Grammar to Aristotles Threshold: and I desire to know of T. G. whether these expressions are true or false? |
A61535 | I grant, Origen doth say so; but suppose St. Paul and Origen contradict one another, I desire to know whom we are to follow? |
A61535 | I now appeal to T. G. whether Aug. Steuchus doth not bring this matter very home to them? |
A61535 | I shall examine the evidence on both sides, whether the Israelites did fall back to the Egyptian Idolatry? |
A61535 | I would he had told us by what Authority; and why other Commandments and Decrees might not be repealed as well as that? |
A61535 | Idolatry is the worship of an Idol, is it not? |
A61535 | Idolatry or not? |
A61535 | If Idolatry be forbidden, and the command be too plain to be denyed; Yes, saith he, Idolatry is a very naughty thing; but what is Idolatry? |
A61535 | If it be Idolatry, how comes it to be so? |
A61535 | If it be a God, how is it the similitude of a God? |
A61535 | If it be not, how comes it to be worshipped as God? |
A61535 | If men will shut their eyes, what can a Crucifix do to raise affections? |
A61535 | If ours are unfit for worship, are not yours so too? |
A61535 | If the Lord be God, follow Him; renders it thus, Is not God thy Lord? |
A61535 | If they be not true, they are horrible blasphemies: if they be true, to what purpose is it to talk of praying to her to pray for us? |
A61535 | If they had received it as a General Council, where were the Authentick Acts of it? |
A61535 | If they say they take care the people be better informed: not too much of that neither; but did not Cicero and others do the like by the Heathens? |
A61535 | If this signifies any thing, why do they quarrel with us, that have painted glass Windows in our Churches? |
A61535 | In the prayer of Venus, O Pater, ô hominum Divúmque aeterna Potestas,( Namque aliud quid sit quod jam implorare queamus?) |
A61535 | In what? |
A61535 | Is all this only like the Wifes kissing the Picture for the Husbands sake? |
A61535 | Is it by believing the Similitude to be the Thing? |
A61535 | Is it indeed come out at last, that we are to look on the Saints as inferiour Deities, and on that account may give to them the worship proper to God? |
A61535 | Is it indeed so sottish a thing to terminate their worship on the Images? |
A61535 | Is it not as great in those that worship them with such an imagination? |
A61535 | Is it not possible for you to entertain wild and absurd opinions your selves, but upon all occasions you must lay them at the doors of the Fathers? |
A61535 | Is it only humour, singularity, and affectation of Novelty in You? |
A61535 | Is it possible then, that such Athenians as these, should look on any Images as the proper likenesses of God? |
A61535 | Is it possible they should think the Emperours to be otherwise? |
A61535 | Is it possible to condemn the worship of God by an Image in more express words than S. Austin here does? |
A61535 | Is it possible to represent any being otherwise than as it appears? |
A61535 | Is it possible to suppose people so extreamly stupid to imagine a God just then made, should before it was made, deliver them out of Aegypt? |
A61535 | Is it supposing them to be really Gods? |
A61535 | Is it that sacrifice doth of it self more properly signifie our inward and total subjection of our selves to God than the other doth? |
A61535 | Is it the Idols having a name, that makes the worshippers Heathen Idolaters? |
A61535 | Is not the address to be made to him to whom the sacrifice is offered? |
A61535 | Is not this a Vindication of Heathen Idolatry, to T. G.''s hearts desire? |
A61535 | Is not this joyning God and the creature together, which Athanasius supposes no Christian would ever do? |
A61535 | Is not this joyning subjects together with their Soveraign in the highest expressions of our duty to him? |
A61535 | Is not, say I, a Vow a part of Latria that is due only to God? |
A61535 | Is our Church the only place in the World, where the Painters have lost their old priviledge, quidlibet audendi? |
A61535 | Is that indeed lawful for you that is not for us? |
A61535 | Is the Blessed Virgin all these things, or not? |
A61535 | Is the outward act of sacrifice due only to God antecedently to a prohibition or no? |
A61535 | Is there any harm in the other sense or not? |
A61535 | Is this indeed the fatal blow I have given the Cause of our Church, when I expresly mention a Command of God going before it? |
A61535 | Is this indeed the most signal part of divine worship, which we must be deficient in, if we have it not? |
A61535 | Is this the contradiction then? |
A61535 | It seems the Bible was then a Book not much studyed by the Head of the Church: for was it indeed Ozias that demolished the brazen Serpent? |
A61535 | Lest that, say they, which is worshipped be painted upon walls: worshipped by whom? |
A61535 | Let S. Augustine speak for the rest, The Scripture, saith he, elsewhere calls the Earth Gods Footstool; and doth he bid us worship the Earth? |
A61535 | Lo, shall we sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians before their eyes, and will they not stone us? |
A61535 | Might he not as well have said, that they prove that no man might be worshipped, but a woman might? |
A61535 | Might not the Arians have chared Gregory Nazianzen to have imitated Iulian the Apostate upon as good reason as T. G. doth me? |
A61535 | Might not the Philosophers have said the very same thing? |
A61535 | Must Christianity therefore be thought the worse, because it did prevail in his time, and very much by his means? |
A61535 | Must men take the measure of God just by the same Geometrical proportions that he did, that gathered the height and bigness of Hercules by his foot? |
A61535 | Must you bear the load of all his miscarriages? |
A61535 | Nay hath He not forbidden it, when he commands that all Religious worship without distinction, be given to himself? |
A61535 | Nay how comes a sacrifice to stand so much in our stead, that because we take away the life of that, therefore we own God as our Lord? |
A61535 | Nay the Prophet Hosea saith, that God was still the Holy one in the midst of Ephraim; and How shall I give thee up Ephraim? |
A61535 | No: for here he grants, that the Athenians thought the Divinity to be like their Images; what Divinity doth he mean? |
A61535 | Not by nature, for the lowly submission of our bodies seems more naturally to signifie the behaviour of our minds, than anything without us can do? |
A61535 | Now I desire to know, what part of Religious worship was here performed to the Martyrs? |
A61535 | Now in this respect, the works of Creation manifest Gods eternal Power, and what is it the Image of an Old man represents? |
A61535 | Now pray tell me, what is an Idol? |
A61535 | Now see what a Fool you are; is not the B. Virgin in Being? |
A61535 | Now what could be more contradictory to this assertion, than those words of the Heathens in Arnobius are? |
A61535 | O but sacrifice was required of them, and that is the worship peculiar to God: but how comes sacrifice alone to belong to God? |
A61535 | Of what kind were these? |
A61535 | Of what? |
A61535 | Of whom our Saviour said on purpose 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉; what have I to do with thee? |
A61535 | Or do they worship only living and sensible Images? |
A61535 | Or is it, that they thought there was no other God, besides that similitude? |
A61535 | Or lastly, is the worshipping Images themselves, without relation to the True God, the worshipping them instead of God? |
A61535 | Or that a man by Houghs and an Axe could cut a God out of a Tree? |
A61535 | Or was it the scandal of their practice? |
A61535 | Or what likeness will ye compare unto Him? |
A61535 | Or, as I think, it is better expressed in the following words, Thou shalt have no other Gods but me: and who denies, or doubts of this? |
A61535 | Or, is it to suppose those Images themselves to be Objects of Worship? |
A61535 | Per Dominum Nostrum,& c. Is this prayer made in faith or no? |
A61535 | Say you so? |
A61535 | Say you so? |
A61535 | Six? |
A61535 | So Vatablus renders it, Quousque tandem alternis,& c. Now of one side, then of the other? |
A61535 | Suppose then these Philosophers intended to worship the true God by those Images? |
A61535 | That they believed the Divinity to be in it: how doth that appear? |
A61535 | That they worshipped only the Images of false Gods, or that they took their Images themselves for Gods? |
A61535 | The Church of Constantinople, or the Church of Ierusalem? |
A61535 | The Church of Rome? |
A61535 | The Gates of Hell do certainly prevail against that, if it doth Unchurch all other Christians that are not of its communion? |
A61535 | The Invisible Nature of God can not be represented in an Image;( and can the invisible Nature of Man?) |
A61535 | The only question then is, whether by this Jove they meant the Supreme God, or Jupiter of Crete? |
A61535 | The whole Christian Church? |
A61535 | The workman melteth a graven Image, and the Goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold,& c. Have ye not known, have ye not heard? |
A61535 | Therefore if any man asks another, Súntne adorandae Imagines? |
A61535 | This I confess is a very notable thing; but I pray, Sir, tell me, how they did it, and how we do it not? |
A61535 | This is the design of the Apostles argument; but what doth this signifie to their thinking the Divinity to be like themselves? |
A61535 | To this T. G. answers, What then? |
A61535 | To whom will ye liken God? |
A61535 | To whom will ye liken God? |
A61535 | Tyrius, Iulian and Eusebius, from whence I desired to know whether these men, who worshipped Images on those grounds, did amiss or no in it? |
A61535 | Very true, say the Heathen Idolaters, we yield you every word of this, and why then do you charge us with Idolatry? |
A61535 | Was all this only periculum offensionis, jealousie of offence, before the Heathen Idolatry was rooted out? |
A61535 | Was all this, nothing but Iupiter of Crete, and the Arch- Devil under his name? |
A61535 | Was it credible, that God should suffer so great a part of mankind to run on in such Idolatry, as a few Iews accounted it? |
A61535 | Was it the figure of their Images displeased him? |
A61535 | Was it then in giving Soveraign worship to inferiour Gods? |
A61535 | Was not Heathen Idolatry forgotten enough yet? |
A61535 | Was the forbidding the paying Tribute to the Emperour only a defensive confederacy for Religion? |
A61535 | Was there ever a more consistent story than this? |
A61535 | Was there not as much reason to have used the same word in those places as in this, since the Commandment is the very same? |
A61535 | Was this argument too hot for his fingers, so that assoon as he touched it, he runs away, and frets and fumes, and vents his spight against me for it? |
A61535 | Was this his way of perswading the Athenians to leave the worship of Devils, to tell them, that they were all the Devils off- spring? |
A61535 | Was this that eternal Power and God- head which was to be seen by the things that were made, so as to leave them without excuse? |
A61535 | Was this their knowing of God, and that incorruptible God whose glory they turned into the Image of a corruptible man,& c? |
A61535 | Were these persons Idolaters for the worship they did not give to the Creator, or for the worship they did give to his Creatures? |
A61535 | What Divine Worship is, and what are the proper acts of it? |
A61535 | What Image can be made of him, who is invisible, incorporeal, without quantity, magnitude, or form? |
A61535 | What Worship is? |
A61535 | What additions have been made to it since that time? |
A61535 | What can SUCH an Image do to the heightening of devotion, or raising affections? |
A61535 | What can be expected from such an Historian, who durst in the face of the World tell her Majesty so impudent a falshood? |
A61535 | What conscientious men were those then who made the poor Lollards swear to do that, which they forbid them to do? |
A61535 | What could have been said more to the Eternal Son of God, than is contained in this Commendation to the Blessed Virgin in all the expressions of it? |
A61535 | What course can we now take to resolve this Question? |
A61535 | What doth T. G. mean by this? |
A61535 | What doth T. G. mean, when he makes those Images unlawful which represent the Divinity in it self, and not those which represent God as he appeared? |
A61535 | What force was there in Numa''s reason against Images, if the First, and invisible Being were not worshipped by him? |
A61535 | What have none of you looked over Aristotles threshold, that you do not know, that actions go whither they are intended? |
A61535 | What is it the Emperour requires of you to save your Lives? |
A61535 | What is it the similitude of? |
A61535 | What is joyning creatures together with God in the honour of sacrifice, if this be not? |
A61535 | What is that, good Sir? |
A61535 | What is this bowing down to the Images themselves? |
A61535 | What is this, saith he, but to invert the order of Nature, to adore that which we tread upon? |
A61535 | What made Epiphanius then so angry at seeing an Image upon a Veil at Anablatha? |
A61535 | What need S. Paul take such pains to drive a conceit out of their heads, which for all that we see, never entered into them? |
A61535 | What need he have so much as mentioned the Sacred Utensils, if there had been Sacred Images? |
A61535 | What notion of Idolatry could they have, but what was the same, which the Iews had from the Law of Moses? |
A61535 | What pleasure can we conceive the Almighty should take in seeing us to destroy his creatures for his sake? |
A61535 | What prodigious Fools must some men make the Israelites, that they may not appear as great Idolaters themselves? |
A61535 | What shall be said to such an Author who not only omits so considerable a passage, but puts in words of his own directly contrary to his meaning? |
A61535 | What sport do Tertullian, Minucius, and Arnobius make with the Images which were consecrated to divine worship? |
A61535 | What that worship was which the Council of Nice did give to Images? |
A61535 | What that worship was, which the Council of Nice did give to Images? |
A61535 | What those acts are which God did appropriate to himself? |
A61535 | What those acts are which God did appropriate to himself? |
A61535 | What union is there between the Divine Nature and a Crucifix? |
A61535 | What was it then they meant, when they took their Images for Gods? |
A61535 | Where doth the Law of Moses say, Thou shalt not worship the Images that we worship, but thou maist worship the Images that Christians worship? |
A61535 | Wherein I pray did this Idolatry consist? |
A61535 | Wherein lay the fault of these Hereticks? |
A61535 | Wherein the Nature of that Divine Worship lies, which being given to a Creature makes it Idolatry? |
A61535 | Wherein then lyes the difference between making the Picture of a man, and the Image of God? |
A61535 | Whether Idolatry be not consistent with the acknowledgement of one Supreme Being, Creator, and Governour of the world? |
A61535 | Whether Idolatry be not consistent with the acknowledgement of one Supreme Being? |
A61535 | Whether a Church allowing and countenancing the practice of Idolacry can be a true Church? |
A61535 | Whether a Church may continue a true Church, and yet allow, and practise any kind of Idolatry? |
A61535 | Whether it be sufficient to T. G''s purpose to prove that they did so? |
A61535 | Whether it was that the Heathens took their Images for proper likenesses of the Deity? |
A61535 | Whether such a Church can have any power or Authority to consecrate Bishops, or ordain Priests? |
A61535 | Whether the Images of humane shape were not prohibited by the Law equally with these? |
A61535 | Whether the Israelites did in worshipping the golden Calf, fall back to the Egyptian Idolatry? |
A61535 | Whether their Idolatry lay in worshipping the Images of false Gods? |
A61535 | Which of all the Prophets ever suffered a man to be worshipped, not to speak of a woman? |
A61535 | Who can be so foolish to imagine, there can be any thing of God in that Image, in which there is nothing of man, but the meer shadow? |
A61535 | Who can excuse all the Courtiers in the time of Constantine, or all the Actions of that Great Emperour himself? |
A61535 | Who denies that his sin might have been greater in that respect? |
A61535 | Who denies, that it is for the honour of a Person to praise God for him? |
A61535 | Who denyes this, for Gods sake? |
A61535 | Who doubts of that? |
A61535 | Who is our God? |
A61535 | Who knows not what great alterations have been in the Liturgies of the Church since that time? |
A61535 | Why God may not be worshipped in that Image as well as in an inanimate one? |
A61535 | Why do you ask me that Question? |
A61535 | Why doth Aquinas quote these passages with approbation? |
A61535 | Why doth Cajetan say, that a man that commits only the external act of Idolatry, is as guilty as he that commits the external act of theft? |
A61535 | Why doth he call upon them so earnestly to repent? |
A61535 | Why then should the brazen Serpent be profaned by that, which sanctifies other things? |
A61535 | Why then should those things, which do not represent be worshipped as those that do? |
A61535 | Why? |
A61535 | Will T. G. say that these were not Idols, because they were Images of real Beings? |
A61535 | Will nothing else satisfie to testifie, that we are his subjects, unless we offer up to him the body and blood of his own Son? |
A61535 | Will they undertake to defend the follies of the ignorant people? |
A61535 | Would God have such respect to those whom he utterly disowned? |
A61535 | Would any man of common sense have said this, that did allow any worship of Images? |
A61535 | Would not the Fathers have called this bringing in Polytheism, and reviving the antient Idolatry of the Heathens? |
A61535 | Would this be a just excuse, that these were done to him in the first place, and only secondarily to his servants? |
A61535 | Yes, saith T. G. The same reason is enforced from Gods jealousie of his honor: very well, of His Soveraign Honour? |
A61535 | Yes, say they, that is very true of the adoration proper to God; but what is that? |
A61535 | Yet I challenge T. G. to shew, which of all these, such prayers are repugnant to? |
A61535 | You mean they were Idols, do you not? |
A61535 | You say, you will have no Images in Churches: why so I beseech you? |
A61535 | a Person fit to be commended to her Majesties protection, as one that suffered only under the imputation of her zeal for Images? |
A61535 | about making Vows to Saints together with God; for may not we make a Vow to men and to God too, and who will say that is Idolatry? |
A61535 | accounts it; might not they, when they were bid to offer incense to Iove, direct their intention to the Supream God? |
A61535 | and doth this prove, that the Religion of the Germans did allow of Images, because a Religion was known to be foreign, by its Image? |
A61535 | and how can that worship be terminated as worship upon him, who hath utterly refused it? |
A61535 | and how could he have urged those things against Heathen Images, which would altogether have held as well against Christian? |
A61535 | and if to none of them, why should not the words be understood as they properly signifie? |
A61535 | and not an ordinary one neither, but the very Arch- Devils? |
A61535 | and then they become due to him: and can not he restrain us from doing them to any other? |
A61535 | and was this such a reproach to Leo to be compared to good Hezekiah? |
A61535 | and what can be forbidden in more express words than these are? |
A61535 | and what if they did? |
A61535 | and what sacrifice? |
A61535 | and what then? |
A61535 | and which would not hold against the worship of Deified men, unless the worship of them were supposed to be carried at last to the Supreme God? |
A61535 | and who doubts but we may give a Reverence to places, with respect to God, especially when God requires it, as he did in this case? |
A61535 | and why may not His Footsteps be worshipped as well as His Footstool? |
A61535 | and with the rest of the Philosophers for the same things? |
A61535 | and yet do outward acts certainly go whither they are intended? |
A61535 | as for instance, may not a man Vow to A. and B. that he will give a hundred pound to an Hospital? |
A61535 | as the Image of the Sun to be really the Sun? |
A61535 | aut quam Imaginem ponetis ei? |
A61535 | but By Likeness T. G. understands a perfect representation; why doth he not say then, by likeness is understood sameness? |
A61535 | but I pray how doth that appear? |
A61535 | but is it not a greater fault to give divine worship to mans creature than to Gods? |
A61535 | but is there not as much danger of mens worshipping Stocks, and Stones, and Images, as there is in worshipping Princes or mankind? |
A61535 | but it was the external profession of Idolatry; of what Idolatry? |
A61535 | but may it not as well occasion people to commit Idolatry? |
A61535 | but that it was not so to be understood, appears by the opposition between God and Baal in the words of Elijah? |
A61535 | but the Question is, if sacrifice be appropriated to the sole Honour of God, how the Honour of Saints comes to be declared by it? |
A61535 | but to whom was the scandal given? |
A61535 | but what a ridiculous answer is this to that question, to say that although their being real, yet their Deity is fictitious? |
A61535 | but what is this to the Second Commandment? |
A61535 | can not he tye us to perform them to him? |
A61535 | can not you as well pray to the Gods themselves? |
A61535 | could they imagine that God had no other people in the World, but such as went up to Ierusalem to worship? |
A61535 | did I not use so much caution on purpose to prevent such a cavil? |
A61535 | did all Greek Authors use it only in that sense? |
A61535 | did it alwaies signifie so? |
A61535 | do they not vultum simulare, as Horace expresses it; bear a resemblance to what they represent? |
A61535 | do you mean by Heathens? |
A61535 | doth it hence follow, that the Law doth not forbid making a possible Image of God? |
A61535 | doth it therefore follow that there is no certain way to discriminate these one from the other? |
A61535 | eight? |
A61535 | for being of the same opinion as to the worship of Images, that his Predecessour Gregory had been of? |
A61535 | for the stones lye transversely upon each other after this figure, which neither belonged to a Roman Temple, nor the Danish Monuments?) |
A61535 | for why may not I go directly to the Fountain of Mercy, Grace, and Pardon? |
A61535 | for, it must be destroyed to make a Sacrifice; where, how, by what means comes the body and blood of Christ to be destroyed? |
A61535 | good spirits, that we offer divine worship and sacrifice to them; or that we consecrate our selves, or any thing of ours to them by Religious rites? |
A61535 | had they any four- footed and creeping Gods, as they had Images like to such things? |
A61535 | hath it lost any part of its definition? |
A61535 | hath it not been told you from the beginning? |
A61535 | how far Gods appropriating these Acts of worship to himself doth concern us? |
A61535 | how long will ye be so uncertain in Religion, now for God, and then for Baal? |
A61535 | how much more ought we to adore the Footsteps of God? |
A61535 | how shall I deliver thee Israel? |
A61535 | i. e. to take away an appropriate sign of Gods absolute worship? |
A61535 | i. e. which he commanded to be used to himself, and did forbid to be used to any other? |
A61535 | if not, hath the Church power to make that which was a sacrifice to become none? |
A61535 | if not, wherefore doth S. Paul pitch upon that, to condemn them for, which they were at not all to blame in? |
A61535 | if not, why shall not the same excuse hold for Titius, which holds for Sempronius? |
A61535 | if not, why were they so much to blame, for giving worship to the true God by an Image? |
A61535 | if only scandal, why were they not put in other words? |
A61535 | if there be any due, whether is it the same that is given to the Prototype, or distinct from it? |
A61535 | if there be any harm, what is it? |
A61535 | if there be no harm, why may they not be so understood, without so much force and violence offered to them? |
A61535 | if we be ridiculous, are not you so? |
A61535 | in his old Age, fall to the practice of it? |
A61535 | in thinking they did not worship Images after, as well as before their conversion? |
A61535 | is that a thing for you to venture your Lives for? |
A61535 | may they not do the same in the Roman Church, and with as good reason? |
A61535 | nay how doth it appear that they recoil at all? |
A61535 | no distinction of an inferiour, honorary, relative worship? |
A61535 | no kind of worship to be allowed them? |
A61535 | no, but in supposing, that they made use of the same Images afterwards, which they did before? |
A61535 | no, none of all these: what then is the reason that a word should be so restrained against the former and common acception of it? |
A61535 | nominatur? |
A61535 | of God? |
A61535 | of Idolatry? |
A61535 | or if they did not understand Greek, could they not have procured a better Latine Translation before the time of Anastasius? |
A61535 | or in Estius, when he saith in plain terms, the Apostle speaks of the Philosophers? |
A61535 | or intimate the least thing that way? |
A61535 | or to be objects of worship? |
A61535 | or what likeness will ye compare to him? |
A61535 | or whether by this reason, God doth not declare, that all worship given to him by any visible representation of him is extremely dishonourable to him? |
A61535 | or whether it be not lawful to worship many Gods, who are supposed to be made by him? |
A61535 | saith he so indeed? |
A61535 | sincerity, and fair dealing? |
A61535 | still in a round? |
A61535 | such a kind of worship as we give to holy men alive: and is that the Religious worship either Faustus or S. Austin meant? |
A61535 | that in such a Book printed in such a place, and just in such a page, I call a Divine of our Nation Reverend and Learned: and what then? |
A61535 | that is, saith he, to worship this similitude as God: How is that? |
A61535 | that the worship which God hath forbidden, can not be terminated upon himself? |
A61535 | that they terminate their worship on the Images, although they deny any Divinity to be in them? |
A61535 | the Angel that redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads? |
A61535 | the Heaven and Elements; why should we do it to the workmanship of men? |
A61535 | the true God; who is a strange God? |
A61535 | they are, good against the Devil, good against Storms, pestilence, falling- sickness, and Sin; and what could a man wish for more? |
A61535 | this Appeal to the Ladies against the pernicious consequences of my opinion? |
A61535 | this arming all the Pencils and brushes of the Town against me? |
A61535 | this hurrying of me from the Playhouse and the Scenes there to the Bear- garden, to the Apes, and Asses, and Tygers? |
A61535 | to expect help from the Deity, and yet to fall down before a senseless Image? |
A61535 | to make a God which did mighty things for them, before it was made? |
A61535 | to this Image of Veronica? |
A61535 | to what end were reasons framed against a thing never intended? |
A61535 | was it only in joyning the Philosophers together with Christ? |
A61535 | was it only of an erroneus conceit? |
A61535 | what article of the Christian Faith have they denied? |
A61535 | what harm was there in it on T. G''s principles, supposing the intention be directed aright? |
A61535 | what if you dare not joyn with us in our worship, why do not you make use of them in your own? |
A61535 | what is the matter? |
A61535 | what needless trouble were it to pray her, to pray for that which is in her on hands to bestow? |
A61535 | what scandal did this give among them? |
A61535 | what would become of the Catholick way of worship, which was in all the Nations round about them? |
A61535 | when we desire them to pray for us, is not that desiring their intercession for us? |
A61535 | where lyes the contradiction? |
A61535 | where this Idolatry or no? |
A61535 | wherein have I given up the Cause? |
A61535 | which is all one as to ask whether persons approaching to a Prince on his Throne, are to worship the Prince or his Footstool, or Chair of State? |
A61535 | who doubts it? |
A61535 | whoever said they could, or how doth that follow? |
A61535 | why did he not name and produce them to stop the Emperours proceedings against Images? |
A61535 | why may not sacrifice be made common as well as Vows? |
A61535 | why were none of the words elsewhere used by way of contempt of the Heathen Idols here mentioned, as being less liable to ambiguity? |
A61626 | 39. and could there be a greater disparagement to the clearness of that light we enjoy above them, if we only grew fainter by it? |
A61626 | And can men then say the command is impossible when he hath promised an assistance suitable to the nature of the duty and the infirmities of men? |
A61626 | And did not a St. Paul raise Eu ● ychus from the dead? |
A61626 | And from hence, saith he, St. Paul saith, was Paul crucified for you? |
A61626 | And how could he be then said most perfectly to exercise his Priesthood, when there was no consideration at all of any Sacrifice offered up to God? |
A61626 | And how many sorts of fears possess a sinners mind? |
A61626 | And how was it possible he should give a greater testimony of himself, and withal of the purpose he came about, than he did when he was in the world? |
A61626 | And if it had been necessary that some must have dyed to confirm it, why must the Son of God himself do it? |
A61626 | And if so, shall the eternal happiness which follows upon being good, make it less desireable to be so? |
A61626 | And if the thing be in it self just, how comes it to be unjust in him that permits it? |
A61626 | And is not he the same God still? |
A61626 | And must all the mirth and ease I promised my self for so many years; be at an end now in a very few hours? |
A61626 | And must all this difference be destroyed, meerly because all men are not agreed, what things are good and what evil? |
A61626 | And shall a thing then so constantly practised and universally justified in the world, be thought unreasonable when it is applyed to God? |
A61626 | And should he be sent from God, and not say that he was so? |
A61626 | And to what purpose is such a faculty given us, if there be no such difference in the nature of things? |
A61626 | And what a strange difference do we now find in the building of a third and a second Temple? |
A61626 | And what can be imagined greater evidence in Beings capable of reflecting upon themselves, than the constant sense and experience of all mankind? |
A61626 | And what could be ever imagined more satisfactory to minds tired out with the vanities of this world, than such a repose as that is? |
A61626 | And what could we desire more, if they meant the same thing by these words, which we do? |
A61626 | And what do all these things mean? |
A61626 | And what is death, but the eternal depriving a man of all the comforts of life? |
A61626 | And what is there now we can imagine so great and desireable as this, for God to manifest his wisdom in? |
A61626 | And what peace followed upon these things? |
A61626 | And what then is wanting, but only setting our selves to the serious obedience of them, to make his commands not only not impossible, but easie to us? |
A61626 | And when Pilate being unsatisfied, asked still, f what evil he had done? |
A61626 | And wherein is the contrivance of our Religion defective, when the end is so desireable, the means so effectual for the obtaining of it? |
A61626 | And wherewithall then wilt thou be able to dispute with God? |
A61626 | And who would leave off his sins meerly to change the name of punishments into that of calamities? |
A61626 | Are the flames of another world such painted fires, that they deserve only to be laughed at, and not seriously considered by us? |
A61626 | Are the pomps and vanities of this present life, such great things in Gods account, that it was not possible for his Son to appear without them? |
A61626 | Are there such charms in some penitent words extorted from the fear of approaching misery, that God himself is not able to resist them? |
A61626 | Are these the improvers of an excellent constitution? |
A61626 | Are these things so uncertain, that they are not fit for a wise man to be solicitous about them? |
A61626 | As appears by the Apostles Interrogation, Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead? |
A61626 | But I pray, what reason can be given, since God is so tender of our happiness, that we should neglect it our selves? |
A61626 | But after all this, is it possible to suppose, that any should think their present pleasures would countervail all the miseries of another life? |
A61626 | But are the temptations of this world so infatuating that no reason or consideration can bring men to any care of or regard to their souls? |
A61626 | But did not David transgress the Law in his murder and adultery? |
A61626 | But do men believe these things to be true or not, when they say thus? |
A61626 | But do not we see, say they, strange effects of the power of imagination upon mankind? |
A61626 | But doth it here signifie utter destruction? |
A61626 | But doth not this lay open the greatest innocency to as great a desert of sufferings, as the highest guilt? |
A61626 | But doth not this take away the typical nature of these sacrifices? |
A61626 | But hath not God declared, That he will never punish the Children for the Fathers sins? |
A61626 | But have not several of the modern Iews said so? |
A61626 | But how is it then? |
A61626 | But if the expectation of future misery be so dreadful, what must the enduring of it be? |
A61626 | But if there were such a necessity of alluding to them, why might not the blood of any other person have done it? |
A61626 | But is it not implyed, that Gods ways would be unequal, if he ever did otherwise than he there said he would do? |
A61626 | But is not your Interest concerned in these things? |
A61626 | But is that Obligation such a Sacrifice to God for sin, as our High- Priests offers? |
A61626 | But is the Chair of Scorners at last proved the only chair of Infallibility? |
A61626 | But is the case of such men grown so desperate that noremedy can work upon them? |
A61626 | But is this enough to satisfie any reasonable men that these things were done by natural causes; because they were done at all? |
A61626 | But never any yet cryed, but he that had a mind to betray his Master, to what purpose is all this waste? |
A61626 | But suppose it be by way of allusion, doth he make any Oblation to God in Heaven or not? |
A61626 | But suppose our condition were much worse than it is; yet what were all our sufferings compared with those of our Saviour for us? |
A61626 | But this is begging the thing in question, for we are debating, whether it be an unlawful exercise of power or no? |
A61626 | But we are not enquiring, Whether it be just for another person to be freed for a mans suffering for him? |
A61626 | But what is become of all the glory of that now? |
A61626 | But what is it which the person who despises Religion, and laughs at every thing that is serious, proposes to himself as the reason of what he does? |
A61626 | But what is it which these brave spirits think a fit employment for themselves, while they despise God and his Worship? |
A61626 | But what parallel was there to this in the expiation of sins by the Levitical Priesthood? |
A61626 | But what reason is there for it in the text? |
A61626 | But what security can a sinner have against the fears of punishment when his conscience condemns him for the guilt of his sins? |
A61626 | But what then? |
A61626 | But what was it which gave them so strange success? |
A61626 | But what will it then be to be swallowed up in an Abysse of misery and eternity together? |
A61626 | But what would it then profit a man to have gained the whole World, and to lose his own soul? |
A61626 | But whence doth this pleasure arise? |
A61626 | But where then lies the sinners hope? |
A61626 | But who art thou O man, that thus findest fault with thy Maker? |
A61626 | But who ever yet durst say or think so? |
A61626 | C c Cur ergo damnatus est? |
A61626 | Can any thing make it surer than God himself hath done? |
A61626 | Can this be nothing to us who have so many of those Symptoms upon us which were the fore- runners of their desolation? |
A61626 | Can you then look upon my ruines with hearts as heard and unconcerned as the stones which lye in them? |
A61626 | Consider now whether so dreadful a preparation for Christs coming to judgement be not one great reason why it should be called the terror of the Lord? |
A61626 | Could there be any greater Liberty than delivering them out of the house of bondage? |
A61626 | Crellius tells us, that it sometimes answers to a word that signifies to make to ascend: well, but doth that word signifie taking away? |
A61626 | Did ever any yet, though never so wicked and prosane themselves, seriously commend another person for his rudeness and debaucheries? |
A61626 | Did he offer up a Sacrifice for sin to God upon earth, as our High- Priests do? |
A61626 | Did the being Christians alter their natural temper and infuse a sanative vertue into them which they never had before? |
A61626 | Did the people in Iosiah''s time, deserve to be punished for the sins of Manasseh, Grandfather to Iosiah? |
A61626 | Do they then say, that Christ did take away our sins upon the Cross? |
A61626 | Do they think that we are all become such fools to take scoffs for arguments, and raillery for demonstrations? |
A61626 | Doth Christ in Heaven declare the pardon of sin any other way than it was declared by him upon Earth? |
A61626 | Doth the freeing or not freeing of another by suffering, add any thing to the desert of suffering? |
A61626 | For are the Laws of God less broken, or the duties of Religion less contemned and despised after all these? |
A61626 | For can any thing be imagined more full of horror and amazement than to see the whole world in a flame about us? |
A61626 | For can we imagine any end more noble that any doctrine can aim at than this? |
A61626 | For did man only fall out with God, and had not God just reason to be displeased with men for their Apostasie from him? |
A61626 | For did not the death of Christ equally intervene for our life as for our reconciliation? |
A61626 | For if God did thus by the green tree, what will be do by the dry? |
A61626 | For is there nothing to trifle with, but God and his service? |
A61626 | For what is a man profited if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul, or what shall he give in exchange for his soul? |
A61626 | For what is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul? |
A61626 | For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul? |
A61626 | For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul? |
A61626 | For what is it that God requires of men as the condition of their future happiness which in its own nature is judged impossible? |
A61626 | For what is there that hath the shadow of liberty in meer matter? |
A61626 | For what is there which hath the least resemblance with an Oblation in it? |
A61626 | For what other way hath a man to know that he understands himself or any thing else, but the sense of his own mind? |
A61626 | For what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? |
A61626 | For what was his whole Life after he appeared publickly, but a constant design of doing good? |
A61626 | For when could we ever have imagined a Government more likely to be free from this, than that which Moses had over the people of Israel? |
A61626 | For when were they ever more secure and inapprehensive of their danger than at this time? |
A61626 | For who would ever have minded the constant attendance at the Temple, if no encouragements had been given to those who were imployed in it? |
A61626 | Had the Leprosie of your sins so fretted in my Walls, that there was no cleansing them, but by the flames which consume them? |
A61626 | Had we no other way of trying the continuance of Gods goodness to us, but by exercising his patience by our greater provocations? |
A61626 | Hast thou no other plea for thy self, but that thy sins were fatal? |
A61626 | Hath God lost his honour so much with you, that his service should be the object of mens scorn and contempt? |
A61626 | Hath it any respect to God, as all the legal Oblations had? |
A61626 | Have I suffered so much by reason of them, and do you think to escape your selves? |
A61626 | Have not all the ancient Kingdoms and Empires of the world flourished under the supposition of an unaccountable power in Princes? |
A61626 | Have we any ground to suspect the truth of the story as either made by Christians in hatred of the Jews, or improved mightily to their disadvantage? |
A61626 | Have we any such promises of his favour as they had? |
A61626 | Have you ever found that contentment in sin or the vanities of the World, that for the sake of them, you are willing to be forever miserable? |
A61626 | How can that man ever hope to be saved by him whose blood he despises and tramples under foot? |
A61626 | How come they never to do it before they were Christians, nor in such an extraordinary manner till after the day of Pentecost? |
A61626 | How full of terror will the proceedings of that day be, wherein all secrets shall be disclosed, all actions examined and all persons judged? |
A61626 | How many publick uses might those Revenues serve for, which are now to maintain Aaron, and all the sons of Levi? |
A61626 | How poor and low things are those which men hope for in this world, compared with that great salvation, which the Gospel makes so free a tender of? |
A61626 | How serene and quiet is the mind of a man where the superiour faculties preserve their just authority? |
A61626 | How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation? |
A61626 | How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation? |
A61626 | How shall we escape? |
A61626 | How small a matter of gain will tempt some men to all the sins of lying, of fraud and injustice? |
A61626 | How terrible is the representation of Gods wrath in the style of the Prophets, when he punisheth a people in this world for their sins? |
A61626 | How then come the impressions of these things to sink so deep into humane nature, that all the art and violence in the world can never take them out? |
A61626 | How then comes God to suffer the most perfect innocency to be dealt with so, as the greatest sins could not have deserved worse from men? |
A61626 | How uncomfortable will the remembrance be of all your excesses, oaths, injustice and profaneness, when death approaches, and judgement follows it? |
A61626 | How unreasonable then is it, from the use of a particle as applied to others, to infer, that it ought to be so understood, when applied to Christ? |
A61626 | How will men then curse themselves for their own folly in being so easily tempted; and all those who laid traps and snares to betray them by? |
A61626 | I answer, if only as a federal rite, why no cheaper blood would serve to confirm it but that of the Son of God? |
A61626 | If God did not hate sin, and there were not a punishment belonging to it, why did the Son of God die for the expiation of it? |
A61626 | If a Serpent gnawing in our bowels be a representation of an insupportable misery here, what will that be of the Worm that never dies? |
A61626 | If destruction be dreadful, what is everlasting destruction? |
A61626 | If his Office as High- Priest did primarily respect men, when the Office of the Aaronical Priest did respect God? |
A61626 | If it were so necessary for the good of Mankind, why was it so long before it was discovered? |
A61626 | If not, what made him so severely punish the first sin that ever was committed by man? |
A61626 | If one so innocent suffer''d so much, what then may the guilty expect? |
A61626 | If the conflagration of the world were an impossible thing, how came it to be so anciently received by the eldest and wisest Philosophers? |
A61626 | If the thing were true, that he was what he said, the Son of God, what horrible guilt was it in them, to imbrue their hands in his blood? |
A61626 | If there were danger in understanding the words in their proper sense, why are they so frequently used to this purpose? |
A61626 | If these things be natural how comes it to pass that no other instances can be given but such as we urge for miraculous? |
A61626 | In offering up gifts and sacrifices to God? |
A61626 | Insomuch that it is hard to determine, whether the arguments used by them, did not rather hinder assent, than perswade to it? |
A61626 | Is Religion a beggarly and contemptible thing, that it doth not become the greatness of your minds to stoop to take any notice of it? |
A61626 | Is his hand shortned that he can not strike, or doth his heart fail that he dare not punish? |
A61626 | Is it all one to you whether your souls be immortal or no? |
A61626 | Is it any disparagement to a Prince to have Subjects obliged to defend his Honour, and Servants to attend his Person? |
A61626 | Is it at last, that though God may sometimes punish men in this life for their sins he will never do it in that to come? |
A61626 | Is it for men to a live soberly, righteously and godly in this world? |
A61626 | Is it not a bad disposition of mind which makes you unwilling to enquire into them? |
A61626 | Is it not said, that God did swear in his wrath, they should not enter into his rest? |
A61626 | Is it not thought just and reasonable among men, for a man to be confined to perpetual imprisonment for a fault he was not half an hour in committing? |
A61626 | Is it nothing then to you that God hath dealt so severely with them, from whom you derive so great a part of your Religion? |
A61626 | Is it nothing to us what the Jews suffer, since our sins are in some senses more aggravated than theirs were? |
A61626 | Is it that it is frequently used in the Greek Version to render a word that properly doth signifie so? |
A61626 | Is it that they would have had no Government at all among them, but that every one might have done what he pleased himself? |
A61626 | Is it that we have natural faculties of sense and perception, but not of choice? |
A61626 | Is it to be charitable to the poor, compassionate to those in misery? |
A61626 | Is it to be curiously dressed, and make a fine shew, to think the time better spent at the Glass than at their Devotions? |
A61626 | Is it to be patient under sufferings, moderate in our desires, circumspect in our actions, contented in all conditions? |
A61626 | Is it to do as we would be done by? |
A61626 | Is it too mean an employment for you to mind the matters of your eternal welfare? |
A61626 | Is our faith more firm and setled, our devotion more constant, our Church less in danger of either of the opposite factions than ever it was? |
A61626 | Is our zeal for our established Religion greater? |
A61626 | Is that the sense then he contends for here? |
A61626 | Is the now Christian Rome so much beyond what it was while it was Heathen? |
A61626 | Is there no danger of the loss of the soul for the sake of this world, but only in the case of persecution? |
A61626 | Is wit grown so schismatical and sacrilegious, that it can please it self with nothing but holy ground? |
A61626 | It is easie to suppose a person to have the whole world at his command and not himself; and how can that man be happy that is not at his own command? |
A61626 | Let them produce any one instance in Scripture, where those expressions are applied to any without the consideration of sin? |
A61626 | Must I mourn in my dust and ashes for your iniquities, while you are so ready to return to the practice of them? |
A61626 | Must my soul be thus torn away from the things it loved, and go where it will hate to live and can never dye? |
A61626 | Must those be the standard of mankind, who seem to have little left of humane nature, but laughter and the shape of men? |
A61626 | Nay do not all the Laws of the world make death the punishment of some crimes, which may be very suddenly done? |
A61626 | Nay doth it not look much more like cruelty in God to lay those sufferings upon him without any consideration of sin? |
A61626 | Nay hath he not been severe already in the execution of his judgements upon the world for sin? |
A61626 | Nay have not their number as well as their aggravation, increased among us? |
A61626 | Nay, is not their desert of punishment so much the less, in as much as the guilty are still bound to answer for their own offences? |
A61626 | Nay, must my mirth be so suddenly turned into bitter howlings, and my ease into a bed of flames? |
A61626 | No, saith Crellius, his sufferings were only a preparation for his Priesthood in Heaven: But did he then offer up such a Sacrifice to God in Heaven? |
A61626 | No, they were rude and unexperienced: was it their mighty courage? |
A61626 | No; but how then? |
A61626 | No; but would it not rather make men afraid of being too innocent, for fear of suffering too much for it? |
A61626 | No; not constantly, for it is frequently used for a sacrifice: but doth it at any time signifie so? |
A61626 | No? |
A61626 | Now I ask, whether a man can be bound to a thing that is in its own nature unjust? |
A61626 | Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have and spare them not; but sl ● y both man and woman, infant and suckling,& c. What? |
A61626 | Or is deformity ever the less real because the several nations of the world represent it in a colour different from their own? |
A61626 | Or is it as fatal for man to believe himself free when he is not so, as it is for him to act when his choice is determined? |
A61626 | Or is it only the freedom of action, and not of choice, that men have an experience of within themselves? |
A61626 | Or is it then, that though God doth take notice of their actions, he will not be so much displeased as to punish them? |
A61626 | Or is it to spend time in excesses and debaucheries, and to be slaves to as many lusts as will command them? |
A61626 | Or to the pardon of Iobs Friends, because Iob was appointed to Sacrifice f ● r them? |
A61626 | Or to the pardon of the Israelites, because God out of kindness to them, directed them by the Prophets, and appointed the means in order to it? |
A61626 | Shall not the apprehension of his excellency make thee now asraid of him? |
A61626 | So that here the Apostle briefly and clearly resolves our Faith; if you ask, Why we believe that great salvation which the Gospel offers? |
A61626 | So that the question is, Whether the death of Christ were the means of Atonement and Reconciliation between God and us? |
A61626 | The death and sufferings of the Son of God for the sins of men? |
A61626 | The very shew of Religion is looked on as a burden, what then do they think of the practice of it? |
A61626 | Was any mans lust or intemperance ever reckoned among the Titles of his honour? |
A61626 | Was ever Varus the nearer to restoring his Legions for Augustus knocking his head against the wall in a rage about the loss of them? |
A61626 | Was it not enough for thee to stoop so low for our sakes, but that thou shouldest be trampled on because thou didst it? |
A61626 | Was it nothing to be eased of that heavy burden of the Ceremonial Law, which neither they nor their Fathers were able to bear? |
A61626 | Was it nothing to have an offer of Peace and Reconciliation with God made them, after they had suffer''d so much under the sury of his displeasure? |
A61626 | Was not Gods anger then diverted here, by the making this Atonement? |
A61626 | Was not his righteousness the same still? |
A61626 | Was the World reconciled to God by the preaching of Christ before they had ever heard of him? |
A61626 | Was there any Sacrifice at all in it for expiation? |
A61626 | Was there no way to expiate your guilt but by my misery? |
A61626 | Was this our requital to him for restoring our Soveraign, to rebel the more against Heaven? |
A61626 | Was this our thankfulness, for removing the disorders of Church and State, to bring them into our lives? |
A61626 | We now consider whether as Crellius asserts, supposing Christs death were no punishment, it could have these effects upon mens minds or no? |
A61626 | Well, but what then was the taking away of sin which belonged to Christ upon the Cross? |
A61626 | What a small thing would the compass of the whole earth appear to one that should behold it at the distance of the fixed stars? |
A61626 | What analogy is there at all between them? |
A61626 | What are then those mean designs which men continually hazard their souls for, as much as if they aimed at the whole world? |
A61626 | What baseness, ingratitude, cruelty, injustice,( and what not?) |
A61626 | What boasting and ostentation would these men have made of themselves, if they could have done but the thousand part of what the Apostles did? |
A61626 | What can be thought more repugnant to all the conceptions we take in by our senses, than the conception of a Deity and the future State of Souls is? |
A61626 | What contentment will it be to thee then to think of all those bewitching vanities, which have betrayed thy soul into unspeakable misery? |
A61626 | What could we imagine more becoming the Wisdom of God, than to contrive a way for the recovery of lapsed and degenerate Mankind? |
A61626 | What did the accursedness of his death add to the confirmation of the truth of his Doctrine? |
A61626 | What efficacy hath his Oblation in Heaven upon perswading men to believe? |
A61626 | What grace and favour can he expect from God, who hath done despight unto the Spirit of Grace? |
A61626 | What hinders you from being so convinced? |
A61626 | What injury did Neptune suffer, when he displaced his image in the Circenstan games, because he had an ill Voyage at Sea? |
A61626 | What is it that they would have us understand by the covering sin? |
A61626 | What is there could recompence the loss of life, to a man that believes that there is nothing after it? |
A61626 | What just and equal liberty was it which Moses did deprive them of? |
A61626 | What means then this out- cry for Liberty? |
A61626 | What other arguments can we imagine should ever have that power and influence on mankind, which these may be reasonably supposed to have? |
A61626 | What poor and trifling things in this world, do men continually venture their souls for? |
A61626 | What sad reflections doth he presently make upon his own folly? |
A61626 | What shall we say then to these things? |
A61626 | What shall we say then? |
A61626 | What should make this difference in those persons who love their vices far more than they do the other? |
A61626 | What the Sacrifices are to which that phrase is applyed? |
A61626 | What the importance of the phrase of a sweet- smelling savour is? |
A61626 | What then can we imagine should make so great an alteration in the State of their affairs now, but that God was their friend then and their enemy now? |
A61626 | What vices have been forsaken, what lusts have men been reclaimed from, nay what one sort of sin hath been less in fashion than before? |
A61626 | What will all the gain of this world signify in that State whither we are all hastening a pace? |
A61626 | What will then become of all the glories of the world which are now so much admired and courted by foolish men? |
A61626 | What will then become of the pride and gallantry of the vain persons, the large possessions of the great, or the vast treasures of the rich? |
A61626 | What will you think of all your debaucheries, and your neglects of God and your selves, when you come to die? |
A61626 | What, say they, are not all the Lords people holy? |
A61626 | When therefore Christ asks them, b When the Lord therefore of the Vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen? |
A61626 | When this great day of his wrath is come, how shall they be able to stand or escape his sury? |
A61626 | When was there ever better and more weighty sense spoken by any, than by the Apostles after the day of Pentecost? |
A61626 | Whence comes man to consider but from his reason? |
A61626 | Where was it ever known, that sobriety and temperance, justice and charity were thought the marks of reproach and infamy? |
A61626 | Wherein can we shew our selves men more than by having the greatest regard to that which makes us men? |
A61626 | Whether Christs Oblation of himself once to God, were in Heaven, or on Earth? |
A61626 | Whether Christs Oblation of himself once to God, were in Heaven, or on Earth? |
A61626 | Whether the guilty being freed from the sufferings of an innocent person makes that punishment unjust or no? |
A61626 | Whether the guilty being freed from the sufferings of an innocent person makes that punishment unjust or no? |
A61626 | Whether the sufferings of Christ in general are to be considered as a punishment of sin, or as a meer act of dominion? |
A61626 | Whether the sufferings of Christ in general are to be considered as a punishment of sin, or as a meer act of dominion? |
A61626 | Which is a proper punishment on them of their Fathers faults, whether they be guilty or no? |
A61626 | Who can have any sense of the anger of God discovered in it, and not have his fear awakened by it? |
A61626 | Who ever suffered in their reputation by being thought to be really good? |
A61626 | Who ever yet raised Trophies to his vices, or thought to perpetuate his memory by the glory of them? |
A61626 | Who questions but there was a possibility in the thing, that they might have held their peace? |
A61626 | Why did none of the enemies of Christ do as strange things as they did? |
A61626 | Why may not the Creation of the Heavens and the Earth, be no more than the erection of the Jewish Polity? |
A61626 | Why may not the confused Chaos import no more than the state of Ignorance and darkness under which the World was before the Law of Moses? |
A61626 | Why may not then all they offer up incense to the Lord, as well as the Sons of Aaron? |
A61626 | Why must Christ lay down his life in correspondency to these Levitical Sacrifices? |
A61626 | Why must there be an order of Priesthood distinct from that of Levites? |
A61626 | Why should such an expression be used of being made sin? |
A61626 | Why should we think to escape, when his own Son underwent so much? |
A61626 | Why then should Religion suffer in the esteem of any, because she hath servants of her own to defend her Cause? |
A61626 | Why were not his Miracles enough to confirm the truth of his Doctrine? |
A61626 | Will ever that man be good, whom the hopes of Heaven will not make so? |
A61626 | Will men still prefer their own reputation or the interest of a small party of Zealots, before the common concernments of our faith and Religion? |
A61626 | Will not the proposal of so excellent a reward, make us swallow some more than ordinary hardships that we might enjoy it? |
A61626 | Will not the righteous God who hath made Laws to govern mankind see to the execution of them? |
A61626 | Will not the sobriety of the very Turks upbraid our excesses and debaucheries? |
A61626 | Will they flie to the tops of the mountains? |
A61626 | Will they go down into the deep and convey themselves to the uttermost parts of the Sea? |
A61626 | Will they hide themselves in the dens and the rocks of the mountains? |
A61626 | Wilt thou then charge his Providence with fol ● y, and his Laws with unreasonableness? |
A61626 | Would it have been so much better for the people of Israel to have been governed by the 250 men here mentioned, than by Moses? |
A61626 | Would not they have required the same subjection and obedience to themselves, though their commands had been much more unreasonable than his? |
A61626 | Would you have God alter the methods of his Providence, and give his rewards and punishments in this life? |
A61626 | Yet what had all this been to a preparation for an eternal state, which they knew little of, and minded less? |
A61626 | a For, saith he, is God the God of the Iews only? |
A61626 | and can any think so absurdly as that faith was required from a dead man in order to his resurrection? |
A61626 | and can there be any other way more effectual for that end, than those demonstrations of a divine power and presence which the Apostles were acted by? |
A61626 | and had they not all these under the Governof Moses? |
A61626 | and if this may be just in men, why not in God? |
A61626 | and must not what they say or do be at all minded, because their own Interest is joyned with his? |
A61626 | and must we needs drink down the filth and mud of their Channel too? |
A61626 | and that God was willing to exchange the chargeable and troublesome service of the Temple, for the more reasonable and spiritual Worship of himself? |
A61626 | and the obstinacy of the Iews in defence and practice of their Religion, condemn our coldness and indifferency in ours? |
A61626 | and to change the Lamps of the Temple, for the glorious appearance of the Sun of Righteousness? |
A61626 | and was not Moses the great Instrument in effecting it? |
A61626 | and what is there can be imagined to take off the force of this, but the proving an absolute incapacity in the soul of subsisting after death? |
A61626 | and what will the issue of them be? |
A61626 | and when was ever the curse taken for the continuance of the Law of Moses?) |
A61626 | are they become the only contemptible things men have about them? |
A61626 | art thou only free to ruine and destroy thy self? |
A61626 | b Shall there be evil in a City and the Lord hath not done it? |
A61626 | but if so, what exercise would there be of the patience, forbearance and goodness of God towards wicked men? |
A61626 | but let them live, and they will sin yet further: must it be by utterly destroying them? |
A61626 | but that which I demand is, what peace of mind a sinner can have in this world who knows not how soon he may be dispatched to that place of torment? |
A61626 | but whether it be just for that man to suffer by his own consent, more than his own actions, without that consent deserved? |
A61626 | c For who can stretch forth his hand against the Lords Anointed and be guiltless? |
A61626 | c Seeing all these things shall be dissolved what manner of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and godliness? |
A61626 | can he abrogate the force of his Laws, and make his own terms with God? |
A61626 | can he bind the hands of the Almighty, that he shall not snatch him away till he doth repent? |
A61626 | can he dissolve the chains of darkness with a few death- bed tears, and quench the flames of another world with them? |
A61626 | can not they slay the sacrifices, and offer incense, and do all other parts of the Priestly office? |
A61626 | canst thou hope, that God will discharge thee before that dreadful day comes, when he hath confined thee thither in order to it? |
A61626 | d Many shall seek to enter in and shall not be able, what then shall become of those that run as far from it as they can? |
A61626 | did not Solomon in the multitude of his wives and Idolatry, yet where do we read that the Sanhedrin ever took cognisance of these things? |
A61626 | didst thou shed thy precious blood to save them, and wilt thou mock at their destruction? |
A61626 | didst thou weep over an incorrigible people in the days of thy flesh, b and wilt thou laugh at their miseries when thou comest to judge the world? |
A61626 | didst thou woo and intreat and beseech sinners to be reconciled and wilt thou not hear them when in the anguish of their souls, they cry unto thee? |
A61626 | eternal death; and what expiation is there now left to the Oblation of Christ in Heaven? |
A61626 | for how then could men know that he was? |
A61626 | for if he did not hate sin why did he so strictly forbid it? |
A61626 | for so our Saviour cured the Son of a Nobleman who lay sick at Capernaum, when himself was at a Cana in Galilee? |
A61626 | hath the love of sin and the world so far intoxicated them, that no reason or consideration whatever can awaken them? |
A61626 | how great were their priviledges while they stood in favour with God above all other nations in world? |
A61626 | how is it possible, that the meer exercise of power should be called a Sacrifice? |
A61626 | if the anguish of the soul, and the pains of the body be so troublesom, what will the destruction be both of Body and Soul in Hell? |
A61626 | if they be certain, what pains and care can be too great about them? |
A61626 | if they be true, why need they fear their uncertainty? |
A61626 | if they will come with a little care, they will say, they are destreable, but too much will unfit them for greater business? |
A61626 | is he not also of the Gentiles? |
A61626 | is it because the thing is in it self unjust? |
A61626 | is it only to perswade men to live vertuously, and leave off their sins? |
A61626 | must he do it as soon as ever men sin? |
A61626 | must it be by continuing their lives, and making them miserable? |
A61626 | or can he reverse the decrees of heaven, or suspend the execution of them? |
A61626 | or canst thou hope, to defend thy self, against an all seeing eye, a most righteous Judge and an accusing conscience when that day doth come? |
A61626 | or must he stay till they have come to such a height of sin? |
A61626 | or that there is no such thing as a difference of Truth and fashood, because they are so commonly mistaken for one another? |
A61626 | or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? |
A61626 | or what shall he give in exchange for his soul? |
A61626 | or what shall he give in exchange for his soul? |
A61626 | or will ever that man leave his sins whom the fears of Hell will not make to do it? |
A61626 | since it is confessed that it signifies in the New Testament such a state of the World before the Gospel appeared? |
A61626 | that God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself? |
A61626 | the Christian, to be profaned by the unhallowed mouths of any who will venture to be damned, to be accounted witty? |
A61626 | then he would never try whether they would repent and grow better? |
A61626 | then no persons would have cause to fear him, but such who are arrived at that pitch of wickedness: but how then should he punish them? |
A61626 | to be thus deceived by my own folly, to be surprised after so many warnings, to betray my self into everlasting misery? |
A61626 | to change one excellent Prince, as Moses was, for 250 Tyrants, besides Corah and the Sons of Reuben? |
A61626 | was it not enough for thee to be betrayed on Earth, but thou must be defied in Heaven? |
A61626 | was it their long practice and skill in military affairs? |
A61626 | was not our eternal deliverance the great thing designed by Christ, and our reconciliation in order to that end? |
A61626 | was this all the subject of the Apostles preaching, to tell the World, that Christ perswaded men to leave off their sins? |
A61626 | what becomes then of Gods absolute liberty to part with his own right? |
A61626 | what did Adam and his posterity suffer for the first sin? |
A61626 | what did the old world, Sodom and Gomorrah, the people of the Jews suffer for their wickedness? |
A61626 | what different apprehensions of sin will they have then, from what they have now, while they are beset with temptations to it? |
A61626 | what force is there more in this clause to that end, than in the soregoing? |
A61626 | what is there in all their office which one of the common people may not do as well as they? |
A61626 | what is there of these inferiour creatures that can act by consideration of future things, but only man? |
A61626 | what life can be so desirable as the parting with it is on such terms as these? |
A61626 | what made him add such severe sanctions to the Laws he made to the people of the Iews? |
A61626 | what made him leave such Monuments of his anger against the sins of the World in succeeding Ages? |
A61626 | what made him punish the old World for their impieties by a deluge? |
A61626 | what made the most upright among them so vehemently to deprecate his wrath and displeasure upon the sense of their sins? |
A61626 | what means, I say, all this, if God be not angry with men on the account of sin? |
A61626 | what opposition then can be imagined, that it should be necessary for the death of Christ to intervene in order to the one than in order to the other? |
A61626 | what words could more emphatically express the love and tenderness of Christ towards his greatest enemies than these do? |
A61626 | what would they then give for the comfort of a good conscience, and the fruit of a holy, righteous, and sober life? |
A61626 | when he must needs fail in the main thing, according to his own assertion? |
A61626 | whence then hath this man all these things? |
A61626 | where are all the pompous Ceremonies, the numerous sacrifices, the magnificent and solemn Feasts, which were to be constantly observed there? |
A61626 | where were the proofs of any thing tending that way? |
A61626 | whether they live in eternal felicity, or unchangeable misery? |
A61626 | who all supposed Sacrifices necessary in order to Atonement; and yet thought themselves obliged to the goodness of God in the Remission of their sins? |
A61626 | who more fit to employ upon such a message as this, than the Son of God? |
A61626 | why a High- Priest above all the Priests? |
A61626 | why are there no other places of Scripture that might help to undeceive us, and tell us plainly, that Christ dyed only to declare his Fathers will? |
A61626 | will heaven- gates fly open with the strength of a few dying groans? |
A61626 | will not this shew more of his kindness to pardon the greater, rather than lesser offenders? |
A61626 | will the mouth of hell be stopt with the bare lamentation of a sinner? |
A61626 | with what another sense of Religion do men whose minds are awakened speak then, in comparison of what they did in the days of their mirth and jollity? |
A61626 | would not the propriety of the sense remain as well, supposing a moving cause, as excluding it? |
A61580 | & quae facta omninò non erant falsis proderent testimoniis aut puerili assertione sirmarent? |
A61580 | Again when the mind by ratiocination hath proceeded thus far and sindes the Sun to be so great, what Idea is there of this magnitude in the mind? |
A61580 | Again, what a vast number of Cities doth Diodorus tell us of that were in Aegypt in their eldest times? |
A61580 | All acts of piety towards God, are a part of Iustice; for as Tully saith, Quid aliud ● st piet as nisi justitia adversus Deos? |
A61580 | All the business is, they quote him as an ancient Writer; but what then? |
A61580 | Although Seneca seems to make a query of it elsewhere; quantum Deus possit? |
A61580 | America, which we suppose to be unpeopled then, all the living creatures should there be destroyed because men had sinned in this? |
A61580 | An nunquid dicemus illius temporis homines usque adeò fuisse vanos, mendaces, stolidos, brutos, ut quae nunquam viderant vidisse se fingerent? |
A61580 | And again if the child bath all its limbs perfect and sound, how comes it not to open its eyes, use the feet, mouth and hands as we do? |
A61580 | And did not Joseph go over all the Land of Aegypt to gather corn? |
A61580 | And doth any one think this sufficient ground to question his mother, because the contrary is impossible to be demonstrated to him? |
A61580 | And for this very miracle, of curing one born blind, was the like ever heard of before? |
A61580 | And how can they be left inexcuseable, who want so much as rational inducements to faith? |
A61580 | And if the understanding of God be infinite, why may not he discover such things to us, which our shallow apprehensions can not reach unto? |
A61580 | And in all the following history of Scripture, is there not mention made of Aegypt still as an entire Kingdom, and of one King over it? |
A61580 | And is not now the notion of an Infinite Being enough to stumble an Atheists reason, when it can so nimbly leap over so apparent contradictions? |
A61580 | And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles then these which this man hath done? |
A61580 | And this needed not so much admiration as followed there upon this action of Sauls, that it should become a Proverb, Is Saul also among the Prophets? |
A61580 | And was not this a worthy Mathematical supposition, for one who would undertake to give an account of the Origine of the Universe without a Deity? |
A61580 | And what if some Arabick Writers mention him? |
A61580 | And what reason can there be to extend the Flood beyond the occasion of it, which was the corruption of mankinde? |
A61580 | Are Musical notes like some seeds Naturalists speak of, which will help to excite a prophetick spirit? |
A61580 | Are they to confirm the truths contained in Scripture? |
A61580 | As Manilius speaks, An dubium est habitare Deum sub pectore nostro, In coelum que redire animas, caelóque venire? |
A61580 | At ille quid sentit? |
A61580 | At what time could these things be contrived? |
A61580 | Aut in unam coire qui potuërunt mentem gentes regionibus dissi ● ● ae, ventis coelique convexionibus dimotae? |
A61580 | Because the motion of these particles of matter is casual still according to them; and who knows what chance may do? |
A61580 | Besides what expressions of gratitude can be left to God for his goodness if he interpose not in the affairs of the world? |
A61580 | Besides, if the water received into the stomack forced the passage through the guts, how comes it not to run in the channel it had made for its self? |
A61580 | Besides, is it not very strange that no Historian should mention such a former distribution of several principalities so antiently in Egypt? |
A61580 | Besides, what dependence is there upon each other in the moments of the duration of any created Being? |
A61580 | But are they in good earnest when they say God bound up himself by this speech? |
A61580 | But because Lucretius may be thought to speak more impartially in the case, how rarely doth he describe it? |
A61580 | But how came the air into the body before it was forced out? |
A61580 | But how doth the Atheist mean it? |
A61580 | But let us grant that some arguments will not do it, doth it therefore follow that none can do it? |
A61580 | But what evidence of reason, or demonstration have we that the great bodies of the world did result from such a motion of these small particles? |
A61580 | But what was it which at first set these little particles of matter in motion? |
A61580 | But whence doth it appear possible? |
A61580 | But where do we read any such thing permitted in the Law as the celebrating the first Passeover the 14 of the second moneth? |
A61580 | But will no less then this serve him? |
A61580 | But yet further, is this opinion which is thus caused by the Stars, true or false? |
A61580 | But yet further, these Politicians who first abused the world in telling them there was a God, did they themselves believe there was a God or no? |
A61580 | But yet further; was an Infinite Wisdom, and power necessary to put things into that order they are in? |
A61580 | By what means, what tokens and evidence came such an imposture to their knowledge? |
A61580 | Can Atoms frame Syllogismes in mood and figure? |
A61580 | Can any age be mentioned in history, wherein this tradition was not universally received? |
A61580 | Can any one think that the several muscles and tendons should be placed in the more solid parts for any other end then for the better motion of them? |
A61580 | Can not we say a person is punished while he is in prison and hath his fetters upon him, till his execution comes? |
A61580 | Can the profession of that be honourable, whose practice is not? |
A61580 | Can there possibly be given any fuller evidence of an entire Kingdom, then these are that Egypt was such then? |
A61580 | Can we imagine that the Grand- children of Iacob could be ignorant of their own pedigree, and whence they came into Egypt? |
A61580 | Can we then think that the Law which came afterwards, could disanull the Covenant made 430. years before, as the Apostle excellently reasons? |
A61580 | Can we think the mists and umbrages of the Law could ever cast so glorious a light as the Sun of righteousness himself in his Meridian elevation? |
A61580 | Could Iacob be ignorant of the Country whence his Grand- father Abraham came? |
A61580 | Could Sem be ignorant of the actions before the flood, when Adam the first man, lived some part of his time with Noah? |
A61580 | Could meer Atoms ever dispute whether they were Atoms or no? |
A61580 | Could there be now so great an Epicurisme in contemplation, were the soul of man of Epicurus his mould, a meer complexion of Atoms? |
A61580 | Could they think their pillars should have some peculiar exemption above stronger structures, from the violence of the rough and furious waters? |
A61580 | Cumque possent vobiscum& unanimiter vivere,& inoffensas ducere conjunctiones, gratuita susciperent odia& execrabili haberentur in nomine? |
A61580 | Did Christ and his Apostles discharge their places, when they left something unr ● vealed to us? |
A61580 | Did Saint Paul preach ever the less the words of truth and soberness, because he was told to his face that his Learning had made him mad? |
A61580 | Did ever any lay down their lives to undeceive the world if the Apostles were guilty of abusing it? |
A61580 | Did not God himself promulge it among the people of Israel by the Ministry of Moses? |
A61580 | Did the Devils ever dread so much the name of Socrates or Aristides as they did that of God and of Christ? |
A61580 | Did the designs of Governours and the credulity of all people fall out to be so suitable together? |
A61580 | Did they not? |
A61580 | Did we ever find any thing of the same nature with the world produced in such a manner by such a concourse of Atoms? |
A61580 | Do Hieroglyphicks speak in several Languages, and are they capable of changing their tongues? |
A61580 | Do these things import no more then meer deciding the cases of the ceremonial Law? |
A61580 | Do we not see that the most concerning and weighty actions of mens lives, are built on no other foundation then this moral certainty? |
A61580 | Doth all this now amount only to a removing of prejudices from the person of Christ? |
A61580 | First, how could it possibly be, when his memory was remaining? |
A61580 | For I demand concerning this tradition, Whether ever it had any beginning or no? |
A61580 | For I demand, Is it the duty of those who want that immediate illumination to believe or no? |
A61580 | For I doubt not but Epicurus was fain to argue much against himself, before he could perswade himself to so stupendious a piece of folly? |
A61580 | For can any thing be more plain then that the Messias was to be born in Bethlehem of Iudea? |
A61580 | For can any thing be more plain then the gradual progress of Divine revelation from the beginning of the world? |
A61580 | For can we imagine that a Being of Infinite knowledge should be ignorant of what is done in the world? |
A61580 | For doth not Moses plainly at first give an account of the formation of things in the first six dayes, and of his rest on the seventh? |
A61580 | For first, who ever asserted the Writer of the Dynastyes to have lived in the time of Augustus? |
A61580 | For how agreeable can that opinion be to the Gospel which so evidently puts the most defensive weapons into the hands of unbelief? |
A61580 | For how can the principle of good be God, if he hath not Infinite power, as well as goodness? |
A61580 | For how could such a coppy be the Iudge of all others, which could not be read or understood by those who appealed to it? |
A61580 | For if matter have its original from its self, how can it be subject to the power of another? |
A61580 | For is not life a greater perfection then the want of it? |
A61580 | For the Question being, Whether the person I am to believe hath divine authority for what he saith, What ground can I have to believe that he hath so? |
A61580 | For what a case were they like to be in, if those things which the Apostles so confidently preached were true? |
A61580 | For what is now become of the antiquities of Ionia and the City Miletus written by Cadmus Miletius, supposed to be the first writer of History? |
A61580 | For what is there evident to sense which proves a fortuitous concourse of Atoms for the production of things? |
A61580 | For what is there so desirable in continual reproaches& contumelies? |
A61580 | For what more evident then that Pharaoh who preferred Ioseph, was King of all the Land of Aegypt? |
A61580 | For who can but confess, that even the worser part of the Christian Churches exceeds the best of the popular Assemblies? |
A61580 | For why may not God himself add to his own Laws or alter the form of them, although we are alwayes bound directly to follow Gods declared will? |
A61580 | For with what authority and Majesty doth God in the Scripture forbid all manner of sin? |
A61580 | For, 1. Who were those persons, who did give out this Law to the Iews under Moses his name? |
A61580 | Fourthly, According to this principle, what certainty can we have at all of anything we are to believe? |
A61580 | From whence now comes this apprehension of the bigness of the Sun above that proportion which can possibly come in at our senses? |
A61580 | Graeciae Discipulus et coeli? |
A61580 | Had E icurus himself so little of an Athenian in him, as not to make it some part of his delight to understand the affairs of the world? |
A61580 | Hath he this from Ptolomy, whose Scheme of the several Nomi he publisheth? |
A61580 | Hath not then a Legislator power to require any thing, but what he satisfies every one of his reason in commanding it? |
A61580 | How came these casual motions to hit so luckily into such admirable contrivances as are in the Universe? |
A61580 | How could such a tradition be spread so far, but either by force or fraud? |
A61580 | How incongruous would obscure expressions have been to the design of saving souls by the foolishness of preaching? |
A61580 | How like herein do they speak to those who contend for the corruptions crept into the Christian Church? |
A61580 | How much do the Aegyptians tell us of the excellency of their ancient Laws and Government? |
A61580 | How probable doth this sound, that in those eldest times such vast multitudes of Cities should be erected? |
A61580 | How shall I give thee up, Ephraim? |
A61580 | How then can God produce something out of matter, which necessarily exists,& not be able to produce something out of nothing? |
A61580 | How was the word of reconciliation committed to them, if it were common to them with the whole frame of the world? |
A61580 | I demand then, where can we suppose any ignorance or cutting off this general tradition in so continued a succession as here was? |
A61580 | I grant it to be wonderfully true, but all the question is de modo, how God will satisfie them? |
A61580 | I wonder how Epicurus his soul, when if we believe him, it was made up of Atoms, could ever imagine an Infinite Vacuity? |
A61580 | If God did produce good out of evil, why could he not have removed all evil out of matter? |
A61580 | If Gods power over man was universal and unlimited, what reason can there be to imagine it should not extend to such a positive Law? |
A61580 | If after, then I demand, whether the people had observed the Law of Moses before or no? |
A61580 | If not, then all former ages have believed without sufficient ground for faith; if they were, then what ground can there be to confirm us in them now? |
A61580 | If the principles be true, why are they not practised? |
A61580 | If then it be inconsistent with the wisdom of God to add any thing to the Law of Moses, why not to the revelation made to Adam or the Patriarchs? |
A61580 | If these things be disowned as the standard of reason, let us know what will be substituted in the room of them? |
A61580 | If they be not true, why are they professed? |
A61580 | If they believed the flood absolutely universal, for whom did they intend their observations? |
A61580 | If they did not, upon what accounts did they believe there was none, when the people were so ready, to believe there was one? |
A61580 | If we should be but for few dayes without eating and drinking, we could not live; how can a childe then continue so many months without it? |
A61580 | In cujus perniciem aliquando convenimus? |
A61580 | Is humane nature only capable of Impostures, or can none work miracles but Devils? |
A61580 | Is it because four Dynastyes according to his own computation exceed the creation of the world according to the true account? |
A61580 | Is it pleasure to a Nurse to fill the child with her milk? |
A61580 | Is it possible so learned a Iesuite should discover so little judgement in so few words? |
A61580 | Is not the Scepter yet departed from Judah, and the Lawgiver from between his feet, and is not Shiloh yet come? |
A61580 | Is there any thing more plain and evident to reason, then that it implyes a contradiction for the same thing to be and not to be at the same time? |
A61580 | Is there not more reason that rituals should give place to substantials, then that such should be superinduced to morals? |
A61580 | It is possible to be so, saith Epicurus; what if we grant it possible? |
A61580 | May not God enlarge his own will, and bring his Schollars from the rudiments of their nonage to the higher knowledge of those who are full grown? |
A61580 | Must I take his bare affirmation for it? |
A61580 | Must all Intellectual Beings be proscribed out of the order of Nature, because they can not pass the scrutiny of sense? |
A61580 | Must an 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 be confronted with Thus saith the Lord? |
A61580 | Must the Tribe of Levi only attend at the Temple when God would take Priests and Levites out of all Nations that serve him? |
A61580 | Must we appeal then to the judgement of Sardanapalus concerning the nature of Felicity, or enquire of Apicius what temperance is? |
A61580 | Must we believe one, and reject the rest? |
A61580 | Nay did not he buy all the Land of Aegypt for Pharaoh? |
A61580 | Nay, saith he, to come nearer home, why is my Uncle Rutilius in banishment? |
A61580 | Nonne aspicimus quanto auro& argento& v ● ste s ● ffarcinatus exierit de Aegypto Cyprian ● s Doctor suavissimus& Martyr beatissimus? |
A61580 | Now is it possible that these should be the effects of any evil spirit? |
A61580 | Now what a strange way was this to increase the number of Fables? |
A61580 | Now which is there of these three, which supposing God to discover his mind to the world, it doth not highly become him to speak to men of? |
A61580 | Nullus pudor est ad meliora transire, saith Ambrose in his answer to Symmachus, what shame is it to grow better? |
A61580 | O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen gathered her chickens under her wings, and ye would not? |
A61580 | Of grace, favour, protection, deliverance, audience of prayers, and eternal happiness; and is these will not prevail with men, what motives will? |
A61580 | Olympiad? |
A61580 | On the otherside, why did Marius die in peace, and the most cruel Cinna enjoy so long tranquillity? |
A61580 | One will not believe this article of his faith, because against his reason, and why not another reject another article on the same pretence? |
A61580 | Or did not the Israelites all constantly believe it? |
A61580 | Or did the Governors all consent to abolish all records of it? |
A61580 | Or do they tend to elevate the spirits of men, and so put them into a greater capacity of Enthusiasm? |
A61580 | Or if we could suppose things should hit thus in one Nation, what is this to the whole world which the Atheist here supposeth eternal? |
A61580 | Or is it because for sooth Man ● tho hath digested all into better order and reckoned up the several Dynastyes which lay consused in other authors? |
A61580 | Or is it because we find in natural beings, how much these particles of matter serve to solve the Phoenomena of nature? |
A61580 | Or is it possible to imagine that man should be happy in another world without Gods promising it, and prescribing conditions in order to it? |
A61580 | Or is the Sun at last grown so beggarly, that he is fain to borrow light of the earth? |
A61580 | Or that after his own age any thing should come out under his name, which would not be presently detected by the emulato ● rs of his glory? |
A61580 | Or to think those things are moved without reason and understanding, which all that he hath is scarce able to comprehend? |
A61580 | Or was all this prophecying here spoken of nothing else but vocal and instrumental Musick? |
A61580 | Or was it then because God concealed from man his counsel in giving of that positive precept? |
A61580 | Or was the knowledge and reading of this character peculiar to the High Priest, and conveyed down as a Cabala from one to another? |
A61580 | Quid facies? |
A61580 | Quid isto opere manifestius, quid hâc probatione fidelius? |
A61580 | Quinam isti fortasse quaeritis? |
A61580 | Quis enim non contemplatione ejus concutitur, adrequirendum quid intus in re sit? |
A61580 | Quod si falsa ut dicit is historia illa rerum est, unde tam brevi tempore totus mundus ista religione complet us est? |
A61580 | Sari as their computation is, which reckoning for every Saros 3600. years makes up 432000. years? |
A61580 | Saturn was the Son of Heaven and Earth, and so was Adam; he taught men Husbandry, and was not Adam the first that tilled the ground? |
A61580 | Secondly, Doth not this make the fairest plea for mens unbelief? |
A61580 | Secondly, What rational evidence do attend those miracles, to assure us they are such as they pretend to be? |
A61580 | Secondly, it is as well still, that this History after the flood should be translated into Hieroglyphick Characters; what kind of translation is that? |
A61580 | Sed nihil omnino recta regione viai Declinare, quis est qui possit cernere sese? |
A61580 | Shall not the judge of all the world do right? |
A61580 | That men of the greatest wits and parts, Orators, Grammarians, Rhetoricians, Lawyers, Physitians, Philosophers, who not? |
A61580 | The common Question was, Where was your religion before Iesus of Nazareth, as it hath been since, Where was your religion before Luther? |
A61580 | The eye may see through the motion of the objects of sight pressing upon it; but how can it see that it sees? |
A61580 | The question stated where the true History of ancient times to be found, in Heathen Histories, or only in Scripture? |
A61580 | The question stated where the true History of ancient times to be found, in Heathen Histories, or only in Scripture? |
A61580 | Thence he cryes out, if there be Providence, why were the two Scipio''s destroyed in Spain by the Carthaginians? |
A61580 | Therefore Tully asks that question, Cur declinet uno minimo, non declinet duobus aut tribus? |
A61580 | To what end do these miracles serve? |
A61580 | To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? |
A61580 | Turn ye, turn ye from your evil wayes, for why will ye dye, O h ● use of Israel? |
A61580 | Very true: God will never alter what he hath said he will not; but where is it that he hath thus bound up himself? |
A61580 | Was Gods Worship to be confined to his Temple at Ierusalem, when all the Nations of the earth should come to serve him? |
A61580 | Was it, because the matter of this Law seemed too low for God to command his creature? |
A61580 | Was not Joseph set by Pharaoh over all the Land of Aegypt? |
A61580 | Was that as certain a tradition before that there was no God, as afterwards they made it to be that there was? |
A61580 | Was the High Priest to make an attonement there, when an order of Priesthood different from the Aaronical should be set up? |
A61580 | Was the Scripture an infallible rule of faith while this was wanting in it? |
A61580 | Was this a duty before these miracles, or no? |
A61580 | We have Moses, David, Solomon, persons of royal rank and quality, and can it be any mean thing, which these think it their glory to be penners of? |
A61580 | Were it not for these, what certain foundation could there be for our Faith to stand on? |
A61580 | Were not the seven years of famine over all the Land of Aegypt? |
A61580 | Were not they able to understand the truth of it? |
A61580 | Were there nothing in man but meer corporeal motion, whence came the dispute, whether the soul were corporeal or no? |
A61580 | Were these truths sufficiently proved to be from God before or no? |
A61580 | What Majesty and yet what sweetness and condescension is there in these expressions? |
A61580 | What a pittiful thing is man, were it not that his soul was apt to soar above these earthly things? |
A61580 | What a strange Religion would Christianity seem, should we frame the Model of it from any other thing then the Word of God? |
A61580 | What a strange thing is that which men are wo nt to call pleasure, how near of kin is it to that which seems so contrary to it, pain? |
A61580 | What a strange unaccountable thing must this needs be to those who beheld the constancy of the effect, but were to seek for the cause of it? |
A61580 | What abundance of Mercuries are we told of by Tully? |
A61580 | What account can we then expect of ancient times from such Nations which were so defective in preserving their own Originals? |
A61580 | What are our senses more assured of then that the snow is white, yet all the Philosophers were not of that opinion? |
A61580 | What can be more plain and evident then the peculiar usefulness of the several parts of mans body is? |
A61580 | What else thinks Epicurus of the Generations of things now? |
A61580 | What folly is it to magnifie those lean kine, the notions of Philosophers, and to contemn the fat, the plenty and fulness of the Scriptures? |
A61580 | What ground can there be for that, when the original Seal and Patent is preserved, and is certainly conveyed down from age to age? |
A61580 | What if fears, and hopes, and perswasi ● ns, may depend much on principles of education, must conscience then be resolved wholly into these? |
A61580 | What insufficiency is there in Gods nature for producing all things out of nothing, if he can produce any thing out of nothing? |
A61580 | What is there which it doth more highly concern men to know then God himself? |
A61580 | What kinde of aëreal particles were their souls compounded of, who first fancied themselves to be immaterial? |
A61580 | What may hinder such a configuration or motion of particles, if all these eff ● cts are to be imputed to no higher principle? |
A61580 | What monstrous arrogancy would it be in any man to think there is a mind and reason in himself, and that there is none in the world? |
A61580 | What more could a God of infinite goodness promise, or the soul of man ever wish ● or? |
A61580 | What more evident demonstration of God could be desired, then those many unparalleld miracles, which were wrought among them? |
A61580 | What more rational for a creature then to obey his Maker? |
A61580 | What need Rhetorick in plain truths? |
A61580 | What now must we pitch upon in so great uncertainties? |
A61580 | What other intent can be imagined that man is formed with a mouth, but only for taking in of nourishment, and for receiving and letting forth of air? |
A61580 | What possible evidence could have been given more in behalf of our Saviour then that was? |
A61580 | What prescription can be pleaded by one sort of men for reason more then for another? |
A61580 | What so evident in nature as motion, yet the Philosopher is well known who disputed against it, and thought himself subtile in doing so too? |
A61580 | What strange agitations of matter were those which first made men think of an eternal state? |
A61580 | What strange unintelligible weeks were those of Daniel, if they were extended to so indefinite a space of time as the Iews pretend? |
A61580 | What strange witnesses were the Apostles, if they did no ● speak the truth with plainness? |
A61580 | What then can we say? |
A61580 | What then, is the thing it self incredible? |
A61580 | What wonder is it if we are so puzled to give an account of the actions of men, that we should be to seek as to those of the Deity? |
A61580 | What, did all the Rulers of the world exactly agree in one moment of time, or at least in one age thus to abuse the world? |
A61580 | What? |
A61580 | What? |
A61580 | Whence came so great variety in them to produce such wonderful diversities in bodies as there are in the world? |
A61580 | Whence come our Masters of reason to tell us that the soul can not subsist after death without the boay; from what Philosophy was this derived? |
A61580 | Whence come these now in this almost decrepite age of the world to be the first smellers out of so great a design? |
A61580 | Where do we ever read of any such boldness and courage in the most knowing Philos ● phers of the Heathens? |
A61580 | Where do we ever read of the several Dynastyes of the Thinites, Memphites, Suites, Diospolitans and many others but in himself? |
A61580 | Where may we hope to meet with Pherecydes Lerius his Attick antiquities, or his Catalogue of Cities and Nations? |
A61580 | Where must we then fix our belief? |
A61580 | Where then is there any place for these co- temporary Dynastyes in Aegypt? |
A61580 | Where was there ever any such dissonancy in the sacred History of Scripture? |
A61580 | Whether it were such an overflowing Nilus as would enrich the understandings of all those who were in a capacity to receive its streams? |
A61580 | Whether then any persons who want this efficacious operation of the Spirit of God, are or can be bound to believe the Scripture to be Gods Word? |
A61580 | Which was a thing so notorious among them, that we find the Pharisees themselves confessing it, What do we? |
A61580 | Who would ever undertake to prove that Archimedes was kild at Syracuse by any of the demonstrations he was then about? |
A61580 | Whom must we believe in this case, the Apostles or the Roman oracle? |
A61580 | Why did Regulus undergo so much cruelty by the Carthaginians? |
A61580 | Why did not Africanus die in his own bed? |
A61580 | Why was Maximus killed by Hannibal? |
A61580 | Why was my friend Drusus killed in his own house? |
A61580 | Why were the Romans with Paulus ruined at Cannae? |
A61580 | Will God condemn them for that, which it was impossible they should have, unless God gave it them? |
A61580 | Will God judge men at the great day for not believing those things which they could not understand? |
A61580 | Will not this at least perswade you that our Religion is true, and srom God, saith Ar ● ● bius? |
A61580 | Will the particles of matter which by their concretion formed the first pair, salve this too? |
A61580 | Wo unto thee O Jerusalem, wilt thou not be made clean? |
A61580 | Woul ● Epicurus then count this a part of his happiness? |
A61580 | alicuine mortalium Iupiter ille Capitolinus hujusmodi potestatem dedit? |
A61580 | amicus et inimicus erroris? |
A61580 | and Ex nihilo nihil fit be sooner believed then In the beginning God created the Heavens and the Earth? |
A61580 | and a few pitiful symbols vye authority with divine commands? |
A61580 | and are not all these far better, when they are joyned with such a power as hath no limits or bounds at all? |
A61580 | and could Noah then be ignorant of the Creation, and the fall of man? |
A61580 | and doth a Fountain murmur till it be delivered of its streams which may refresh the ground? |
A61580 | and how can he have infinite power, if he hath not the management of things in the world? |
A61580 | and how durst Ezra, as is supposed, after the Captivity, profane so sacred a thing by exposing it to Common use? |
A61580 | and if indefinite, what certain ground could from thence be gathered of any time wherein their accomplishment was to be expected? |
A61580 | and if there were, how comes the vulgar use of it to be nowhere forbidden? |
A61580 | and is it inconsistent with the happiness of the Deity to take notice of the world and order all things in it for his own glory? |
A61580 | and is it no delight to the Divine nature to behold the effects of his goodness upon the world? |
A61580 | and is not the same necessary for the Governing of them? |
A61580 | and meer matter argue pro and con, whether it be matter or something else? |
A61580 | and of Infinite power, should stand by and leave things to chance and fertune? |
A61580 | and that all the Intestines should be made only as channels to let it out again when it was once in? |
A61580 | and the Apostles Quaere elsewhere might have been easily answered, How can men hear without a Preacher? |
A61580 | and was not he then able to judge what was suitable to reason, and what not? |
A61580 | and what Laws our faith must be tryed by? |
A61580 | and what can it be but wisdom to withhold assent upon a meer verisimilitude? |
A61580 | and who durst venture his soul, as to its future condition, upon any authority less then the infallible veracity of God himself? |
A61580 | and whoever would lay down his life to attest any of them? |
A61580 | and yet how evident is it, from their own Histories, that no such Laws were observed by their Kings as they speak of? |
A61580 | are they of so great antiquity and credit themselves, that it is an evidence Manetho lived in Alexanders time to be praised by them? |
A61580 | aut ea quae vix summâ ingenii ratione comprehendat, nulla ratione moveri putat? |
A61580 | but how comes then such a kind of reciprocation and Peristactick motion in those vessels? |
A61580 | but how could he be said to have rested then from the works of Creation, if after this followed the formation of Adam and Eve in the second Chapter? |
A61580 | but if that were made by the water, how came it to be so full of membranes, and so subject to dilatation? |
A61580 | but if when it was in, it would come out again, was not the mouth wide enough to let it go? |
A61580 | but what evidence doth that one give why he should be credited more then the rest? |
A61580 | but where is that now, and how long since the Iews enjoyed any civil Polity there? |
A61580 | by what atoms was the passage of the succus nutritius framed from the mother to the child? |
A61580 | can no things in the world be, which it is possible might have been otherwise? |
A61580 | did ever Moses or the Prophets do it? |
A61580 | did it first break open the lips, make all that round cavity in the mouth, for a passage through the aspera arteria? |
A61580 | did these add nothing to the Law of Moses, which was as much the will of God when revealed by them; as any thing was revealed by Moses himself? |
A61580 | did they ever make them confess to be what they were, not only in possessed bodyes but in their Temples too? |
A61580 | did we not ease nature as now we do? |
A61580 | doth the Sun rejoyce to help the world with his constant light? |
A61580 | doth the Writer of one Book discover the weakness of another? |
A61580 | famae negotiator et vitae? |
A61580 | for an Atom may be without them; whence comes this union, if such a principle of motion, be in each particle? |
A61580 | furator ejus et custos? |
A61580 | he that made the tongue, shall he not speak so as to be understood without an infallible interpreter? |
A61580 | how come the Phoenician and Egyptian Theology to come both from the same person, which are conceived so much to differ from each other? |
A61580 | how come the several coats of them to be so firme? |
A61580 | how come those vessels to close up so naturally upon the birth of the child, and it to seek its nourishment in quite another way? |
A61580 | how doth he mince his excellent matter, and playes as it were at Bo- peep with his readers, sometimes appearing and then pulling in his horns again? |
A61580 | how shall I deliver thee Israel? |
A61580 | how shall I make thee as Admah? |
A61580 | how shall I set thee as Z ● boim? |
A61580 | how shall we know that thus far it will come, and no further? |
A61580 | how uncertainly doth he speak of a state of immortality? |
A61580 | if it was, what need miracles to confirm it? |
A61580 | if not, to what end did they make them, when the persons surviving might communicate their inventions to them? |
A61580 | if so, how chance the force of the air did not carry away the epiglottis? |
A61580 | if so, what becomes of obedience and subjection? |
A61580 | is it because God can not be demonstrated to sense, that we can not digito monstrari& dieier hic est, point at him with our fingers? |
A61580 | is not beneficence and liberality more noble then parsimony and narrowness of spirit? |
A61580 | is not reason and knowledge, a perfection above sense? |
A61580 | is not the knowledge of causes of things better then stupidity and ignorance? |
A61580 | is not true goodness far above debauchery and intemperance? |
A61580 | is this as evident, as that two and two make four? |
A61580 | materiam ipse sibi formet, an datâ utatur? |
A61580 | might one still suspect all this to be done by a Magical power? |
A61580 | nay, had he them not far better improved then any of ours are? |
A61580 | nor that one that hath drunk poison, is a dying while he walks about till the cold comes to his heart and kills him? |
A61580 | not they, who would sooner part with their lives and fortunes, then admit any variation or alteration as to their Law? |
A61580 | not those, who were in the same age, and conveyed it down by a certain tradition to posterity? |
A61580 | or Hecataeus his description of Asia, and some suppose of Libya and Europe too? |
A61580 | or affected phrases in giving evidence? |
A61580 | or desire that Sybarite to define Magnanimity, who fainted to see a man at hard labour? |
A61580 | or did it not like that passage when other things came into it, and therefore found out a more secret one into the bladder? |
A61580 | or did the first man shut his mouth on purpose to finde another vent for the air? |
A61580 | or do men question these things for want of such demonstrations? |
A61580 | or especially to the seven precepts of Noah, which they suppose to have been given to all mankind after the flood? |
A61580 | or if it got safely up to the nose, how came it not to force a passage out about the eyes rather then to go down so low first? |
A61580 | or must the world of necessity do that which the old Roman so much abhorred, senescere in elementis, wax gray in learning this A, B, C? |
A61580 | or that Euclide was the undoubted Author of the Geometry under his name? |
A61580 | or that an infant is so ready to open his mouth, but that there are breasts and milk for him to suck in order to his nourishment? |
A61580 | or that the eye with all its curious fabrick should be only accidentally imployed in seeing? |
A61580 | or the Originals of Nations and founders of Cities written by Hellanicus? |
A61580 | or those of Theagenes Rheginus? |
A61580 | or was the Ceremonial Law like the China Characters, that the world r ● ight spend its age in conning of them? |
A61580 | or were they all besotted and infatuated persons that did not know what it was they underwent? |
A61580 | or what more glorious and excellent object could he discover then himself to the world? |
A61580 | or will they say that all those things were contained for the substance in the Law of Moses, as to what concerned practice? |
A61580 | quae machinae? |
A61580 | quaeferramenta? |
A61580 | quanto Lactantius? |
A61580 | quanto Victorinus, Optatus, Hilarius? |
A61580 | qui ministri tanti oper is fuërunt? |
A61580 | qui sine ulla vi car ● ● inum, sine herbarum aut graminum succis, sine ulla aliqua observatione sollicita sacrorum, libaminum, temporum? |
A61580 | qui vectes? |
A61580 | quis non ubi requisivit accedit? |
A61580 | rerum aedificator et destructor? |
A61580 | saith Lactantius, majores ne potius an rationem sequeris? |
A61580 | that any of these had a design of deceiving their posterity, and so corrupted the tradition? |
A61580 | that by it the most inhumane and barbarous Nations are softned into more then civility? |
A61580 | that the Aegyptian History for the sake of the Greeks must be translated into their language? |
A61580 | the mind can not six its self on any thing but it must have an Idea of it; from whence comes this Idea? |
A61580 | ubi accessit patiexoptat? |
A61580 | upon all in common? |
A61580 | ut de vivis taceam: quanto innumerabiles Graeci? |
A61580 | verborum et factorum operator? |
A61580 | veritatis interpolator et integrator? |
A61580 | were they all p ● ssessed with a far more then Stoical Apathy, that no sense o ● pain could work at all upon them? |
A61580 | what agreeableness in flames and martyrdoms to make men undergo some, nay all of these rather then disown that doctrine which they came to publish? |
A61580 | what apprehensions can we have of Gods infinite Wisdom and Power, if neither of them are discernable in the Being of the world? |
A61580 | what becomes then of the worlds being made by a sortuitous concourse of Atoms? |
A61580 | what confusion of interests doth this bring? |
A61580 | what delight is there in racks and prisons? |
A61580 | what dependence can there be on divine goodness, if it be not at all manifested in the world? |
A61580 | what is become of the second Temple in the time of which the desire of all Nations should come? |
A61580 | what matter is it to shew one or two cured, when thousands lie continually in the Temples perishing for want of cure? |
A61580 | when shall it once be? |
A61580 | whence came then all the Prophetical revelations among the Iews? |
A61580 | where is now extant the History of the Gods writter by Pherecydes Scyrus Pythagoras his Master? |
A61580 | where lye the Genealogies of Acusilaus Argivus? |
A61580 | while we p ● etend to reject any thing as divinely revealed, meerly on that account, that it is above our reason? |
A61580 | who hath fixed the bounds of that which men call reason? |
A61580 | why did it never produce a cloyster, a temple, a house, a city, which are far easier things then the world? |
A61580 | will a God of Infinite Iustice, Purity, and Holiness, punish the sinner for that which himself was the cause of? |
A61580 | with what earnestness and importunity doth he woo the sinner to forsake his sin? |
A61580 | with what justice and severity doth he punish sin? |
A61580 | with what loathing and detestation doth he mention sin? |
A61580 | with what saintness and misgiving of mind doth Socrates speak in his famous discourse suppo ● ed to be made by him before his death? |
A61580 | with what wrath and indignation doth he threaten contumacious sinners? |
A61632 | ''s first Question is, which way the Child cometh to have right to Baptism, any more than all the Infidels Children in the world? |
A61632 | ''s ground? |
A61632 | ''s principles made so many Bishops that every one might have had three or four for his share? |
A61632 | ( Are not these kind words for themselves, considering what he gives to others?) |
A61632 | 18. and that which the Papists give to the Host, when it is carried up and down the streets? |
A61632 | Again, Why should not you bear with lesser contradiction, when others must bear with far greater from you? |
A61632 | Also did not Ridley stand upon his Right to the Bishoprick of London though ready to die? |
A61632 | And How could I do that without proving those Practices to be sinful? |
A61632 | And Is it not the same case here, If Men only afford an occasional Presence, at some parts of our Worship? |
A61632 | And Is this all the Antidote against the Mischief of Separation? |
A61632 | And What could more harden the Papists, then to see Men put no difference betwen these? |
A61632 | And are we now told, That all that can lawfully be done is done? |
A61632 | And as for you, Augustin, Who can with patience read your long and fierce Declamations, against the sober Donatists? |
A61632 | And by that time all these have set up among us, shall we not be in a very hopeful way to preserve the Protestant Religion? |
A61632 | And can not these prevail with Men to do that, which they think in their Consciences they may lawfully do, towards joyning in Communion with us? |
A61632 | And can we think all these persons had praesential and local Communion with Saint Augustin in his Church at Hippo? |
A61632 | And consequently, whether others may not as justly be said to draw away their People from them, as they are charged with the same practice? |
A61632 | And could Mr. B. have found it in his heart to have told him that he did not understand the right constitution of Churches? |
A61632 | And did not he declare, That he came not to dissolve the Law, but to fulfill it? |
A61632 | And did not the false Apostles do so, and have not others followed their examples? |
A61632 | And did not their Example powerfully help forward the Reformation of all Europe? |
A61632 | And did they not give them Authority to doe what they had appointed? |
A61632 | And doth this Kindness only belong to some of our Parochial Churches? |
A61632 | And from whence does it then come, that some Englishmen themselves have so ill an opinion of her at present, and divide rashly from her, as they do? |
A61632 | And how could they make choice of men for their fitness and abilities, when their abilities depended so much on the Apostles laying on of their hands? |
A61632 | And how then can it be imagined, that it has changed its use? |
A61632 | And if Presbytery had been settled upon the Kings Restauration, would they not have continued their Separation? |
A61632 | And if it be, whether the Children of confederated Parents not being confederated themselves, can convey a right to their Children? |
A61632 | And if men be wrongfully excommunicate, are they thereby absolved from all publick Worshipping of God? |
A61632 | And if they could be drawn into the design, would the People submit? |
A61632 | And is all this nothing but to be the Bishop''s Curates, and to officiate in some of his Chapels? |
A61632 | And is it not to their wise conduct, to which next under God, his Word is beholden for its Victories and Triumphs? |
A61632 | And is it probable the Apostle should prescribe a Rule of mutual forbearance, in such a case as this? |
A61632 | And is not a mistake or error of Conscience all one? |
A61632 | And is not every Church- member bound to perform these? |
A61632 | And is not that possible and lies in them to do, which they acknowledge lawful to be done, and can do at some times? |
A61632 | And is promising and performance all one? |
A61632 | And is the Power of the Keys in their hands too? |
A61632 | And is this all? |
A61632 | And must we never Preach against the Papists but when they are present? |
A61632 | And must you, even you, that should be our comfort, become our shame, and break our hearts, and make Men Papists by your Temptation? |
A61632 | And on the other side, hath not Mr. B. complained publickly of the weakness and injudiciousness of too many of the Non- conformist Preachers? |
A61632 | And so many useful Men be incouraged and taken into the Constitution? |
A61632 | And that he complyed with Iohn''s Baptism, because he was to fulfill all righteousness? |
A61632 | And the worst cases imaginable supposed, in stead of that which is really theirs? |
A61632 | And therefore why may not every Church appoint its own Rite of admission of Members into its Body? |
A61632 | And upon all these several bars to the Parents Right, how few Children will be left, that a man can baptize with a safe Conscience? |
A61632 | And was it Idolatry and to be tolerated in 1675? |
A61632 | And was it not very pertinent to this, to shew how far an erroneous conscience may, or may not excuse from sin? |
A61632 | And was this an argument the Power was then in the People? |
A61632 | And were these true Churches all that while, and are not ours so now? |
A61632 | And what Argument can stand before a man of such prowesse in disputing? |
A61632 | And what coherence is there now between this, and the Proof that I bring for the Existence of a Deity? |
A61632 | And what consequence is there from the unlawfulness of the Worship of Images, against our worshipping of God? |
A61632 | And what if it represents subjection to Christ as the Redeemer? |
A61632 | And what is there in Theodoret which contradicts this? |
A61632 | And what is this but to deny Communion with the Church of England? |
A61632 | And what is this to the Impositions of our Church, or Separation on the account of them? |
A61632 | And what is this to the power of the Church? |
A61632 | And what must we do? |
A61632 | And what need a new Church when himself allows occasional distinct Assemblies for greater Edification? |
A61632 | And what then can justifie this Separation, but a difference of Opinion as to some circumstantials in Worship? |
A61632 | And what then? |
A61632 | And what then? |
A61632 | And what then? |
A61632 | And what then? |
A61632 | And what then? |
A61632 | And what was there, which the old Non- conformists more complained of, than the want of a more Preaching Ministery? |
A61632 | And where hath he appointed that there should be no other Churches but particular Congregations? |
A61632 | And whether any part of the People might still own that relation which he had before to them, without palpable disobedience and contempt of Authority? |
A61632 | And whether besides all these, actual confederation and joyning in Church Covenant be not necessary? |
A61632 | And who are these People? |
A61632 | And who is the Schismatick here? |
A61632 | And why should not you bear with my Dissent, as well as I do with yours? |
A61632 | And why should we imagin it otherwise, as to extent of Power and Iurisdiction? |
A61632 | And would he conceal such weighty things from those who were so desirous to find the Truth, and so resolved to adhere to it? |
A61632 | And yet is not this a Professing, Dedicating, Covenanting, Symbolical, Sacramental Sign, as much as the Sign of the Cross is among us? |
A61632 | And, Do we not feel it? |
A61632 | And, Do we not make want of Discipline, one of the Reasons of our Separation? |
A61632 | And, Doth it not plainly signifie, that Errors of Conscience is a protection against Schism? |
A61632 | And, Doth not the Apostle expresly say, That he was made under the Law? |
A61632 | And, Hath he now deserved this at your hands, to have them all thrown in his face, and to be thus upbraided with his former kindness? |
A61632 | And, How is it possible, upon these terms, to have any Peace, or Order, or any establish''d Church? |
A61632 | And, Is this a good ground for Separation, that the Preaching is too good for the People? |
A61632 | And, Is this a good way of Answering, to dissemble the main force of an Argument, that something may seem to be said to it? |
A61632 | And, Is this the Damnable, Devillish, Sacrilegious Schism you talk of? |
A61632 | And, Must such Mens Judgments be taken, concerning the Abilities and Competency of their Ministers? |
A61632 | And, Shall the Holy Office and Calling, which is so agreeable to the VVord, be misliked, because it is called a Priesthood? |
A61632 | And, What could this be for, but to draw People from their Churches, to make up Separate Congregations? |
A61632 | And, What is a Formal Separation if this be not? |
A61632 | And, Wherein doth our Church differ from its first Establishment? |
A61632 | And, Which of them Reads what they think lawful at their own Assemblies? |
A61632 | And, saith he, Shall they use our hands to do their Works, and pull their Freedom out of the Fire? |
A61632 | Are all these Rules now come to nothing but what follows from the nature of the thing? |
A61632 | Are not David''s Psalms the same, whether they be Sung, or Said? |
A61632 | Are not the words express, that they promise both by their Sureties? |
A61632 | Are not these men hugely to seek for Arguments against our Church that talk at this rate? |
A61632 | Are not these sufficient Testimonies that I am your Son, but you must expect my obedience in such a trifling Ceremony as putting off my Hat? |
A61632 | Are there none that scruple giving common respect to others as a sort of Idolatry? |
A61632 | Are there none that scruple the lawfulness of Infant- baptism among us? |
A61632 | Are there none that scruple the validity of our Ordinations, and say, we can have no true Churches, because we renounce Communion with the Pope? |
A61632 | Are there none that scruple the very use of Baptism and the Lords Supper, saying they are not to be literally understood? |
A61632 | Are they Churches rightly constituted, with whom they may joyn in Communion as Members? |
A61632 | Are they Divine or Human? |
A61632 | Are they only the grave and wise Pastors among themselves, which are scorned by such men? |
A61632 | Are you afraid of having too many Friends, that you thus use those, whom you once took to be such? |
A61632 | As for those of the Separation, saith Parker a Noted Non- conformist, Who have Confuted them more than we? |
A61632 | At what Time? |
A61632 | Before I answer this Question, I hope, I may ask another; whence comes this zeal now against a National Church? |
A61632 | Besides, why may not our Ministers be obliged to certify the Bishop, as well as theirs to certify the Presbytery? |
A61632 | But I pray doth it hence follow, that Infants do perform Faith and Repentance by their Sureties? |
A61632 | But Who are these Vsurpers among us, since we have a legal establishment, and we thought Law and Vsurpation contrary to each other? |
A61632 | But after all this, wherein is it that he hath thus contradicted himself? |
A61632 | But are these tolerable inconveniencies? |
A61632 | But as to Abilities and Knowledge fit for Ministers, Are not the People admirable Judges? |
A61632 | But can those be called Schismaticks for not communicating with a Church, who are first excommunicated by that Church? |
A61632 | But did I ever say, there was no Certainty without Infallible Assistance? |
A61632 | But did he ever divide the Church on such an account as this? |
A61632 | But did the Churches of New England allow this for a just Cause? |
A61632 | But do I any where say, that being in the Empire, they were bound to submit to the Roman Church? |
A61632 | But doth he mean any indifferent Rites, or Ceremonies, where the Doctrine is sound? |
A61632 | But doth not Mr. Baxter say, that the universal Church is headed by Christ himself? |
A61632 | But have they no right to their own Souls and to the care of them? |
A61632 | But have we not the same Religion still? |
A61632 | But how could 5000 then doe all this together? |
A61632 | But how then comes he to justifie the Separation from the Church of Rome? |
A61632 | But how? |
A61632 | But if I onely mean a Christian Kingdom, who denies it? |
A61632 | But if men do not sin in making an Image a stated Motive of Worship( whoever said they did not? |
A61632 | But if the Profane must be excluded, by what Law? |
A61632 | But if the Question be, by what way this National Consent is to be declared? |
A61632 | But is it lawful for a Congregation to separate on the account of Infant- Baptism? |
A61632 | But is it said so, in plain words? |
A61632 | But is not all this true supposing that such new species of Churches be so devised and so imposed? |
A61632 | But is this to be looked for? |
A61632 | But let this pass, what follows?) |
A61632 | But suppose the Indulgence be at present strictly limited to Dissenting Protestants; are we sure it shall always so continue? |
A61632 | But the Apostles never gave any such Rules themselves, about outward Modes of Worship with Ceremonies, Feasts, Fasts, Liturgies,& c. What then? |
A61632 | But were these Churches quiet, after this Separation made? |
A61632 | But what ground is there to suppose so much greater means of Edification in the Separate Congregations? |
A61632 | But what have we to do to judge the Members of other Reformed Churches? |
A61632 | But what if they will not? |
A61632 | But what is all this to the purpose? |
A61632 | But what is there in all this to prove that all the Christians in the whole City were then present, and that this Church would hold them all? |
A61632 | But what is there like that in this Epistle to Leo? |
A61632 | But what is there, which the most inveterate enemies of our Church can charge in her doctrine, as new, as false, as absurd? |
A61632 | But what is this dangerous Secret, that they have hitherto kept in, out of meer veneration to the Church of England? |
A61632 | But what is this notorious doctrine?) |
A61632 | But what is this to the proof of the Congregational way? |
A61632 | But what need all this? |
A61632 | But what new and strong Reason doth he bring for it? |
A61632 | But what then? |
A61632 | But whence comes it to pass, that any who think occasional Communion with us to be lawful, should not think themselves obliged to constant Communion? |
A61632 | But wherein lies the unsufferable malignity of that? |
A61632 | But which of all these necessary duties may not be performed within the terms of the Law? |
A61632 | But which will be the greater advantage to him, to see it spread and increase, or care taken in time to suppress it? |
A61632 | But why should you suspect an Erroneous Conscience in the Case? |
A61632 | But you say, they have the same Faith, and they are very Orthodox; Why then, saith he, do they Separate? |
A61632 | But, Did the whole force of my Argument lie there? |
A61632 | But, Were they not Baptized in this Church, and received into Communion with it as Members of it? |
A61632 | But, What sence can Dr. O. here put upon the being otherwise minded: Otherwise than what? |
A61632 | But, Wherein doth it lie? |
A61632 | But, Whither will not Mens Indiscreet Zeal, and love of their own Fancies carry them, especially after 40 years prescription? |
A61632 | But, Why must the King bear all the blame, if Mens Souls be not provided for according to their own wishes? |
A61632 | But, Will not this equally hold against our Church, if it Excommunicates those who can not conform? |
A61632 | By Whom? |
A61632 | By running from one Communion to another?) |
A61632 | Can Mr. B. imagine, that such Men thought themselves still bound to Preach, although they were silenced by our Laws? |
A61632 | Can Mr. B. satisfie his Mind with such Answers? |
A61632 | Can any thing be plainer, than that the Book was written by the Non- conformists, and that Mr. Rathband was only the Publisher of it? |
A61632 | Can these things cause death, and distill poyson into a soul? |
A61632 | D ● they declare Total Communion lawful? |
A61632 | Did I ever in my life say the least thing tending that way? |
A61632 | Did I ever mention Mr. Rathband''s Testimony as a sufficient proof? |
A61632 | Did I not fear, it was some dreadful thing; some notorious heresie, condemned by one or two at least of the four General Councils? |
A61632 | Did I not mention their going from him to the Anabaptists and Quakers, upon the very same ground? |
A61632 | Did he ever repent of holding that Office to his death? |
A61632 | Did he not command his Disciples to go hear the Scribes and Pharisees, because they sate in Moses Chair? |
A61632 | Did he not go up to the Feasts at Ierusalem, as a Member of the Iewish Church, and frequent the Synagogues? |
A61632 | Did he set up separate Congregations, because a square Cap and a Tippet would not go down with him? |
A61632 | Did not Christ appoint Apostles and give them Commission and Authority for that end? |
A61632 | Did not Cranmer and Ridley, and Hooper, and Farrar, and Latimer, all Bishops of this Church, suffer Martyrdom by their Means? |
A61632 | Did not the Apostles appoint Rulers in the several Churches, and charged the People to obey them? |
A61632 | Did not they in all places, as they planted Churches, appoint Officers to teach and govern them? |
A61632 | Did these Men think, the Apostles Woe be unto me if I Preach not the Gospel, did reach to their case? |
A61632 | Did they not continue in the apostles Doctrine and Fellowship and breaking of Bread and Prayers? |
A61632 | Did they suspect I was turn''d Papist, at such a Time, when all the Nation was set against Popery? |
A61632 | Did they want warmth and zeal for Religion, who burnt at the Stake for it? |
A61632 | Do no you know, what Corah, Dathan, and Abiram suffer''d? |
A61632 | Do not I say as plainly, as words can express it, that a wilful error doth not excuse from sin? |
A61632 | Do not Princes and Governours give an account of their proceedings for the satisfaction of their Subjects minds? |
A61632 | Do they allow this to the Lutheran Churches? |
A61632 | Do they not in other Churches abroad? |
A61632 | Do we declare that we are excited by it to worship God? |
A61632 | Do we not daily see such things to be the fruits of popular elections, where men are concerned for the strength and reputation of their Party? |
A61632 | Do we not know it? |
A61632 | Do we want Discipline? |
A61632 | Do you think the worse of your self because you are called Brownists? |
A61632 | Doth God reveal his Will to the meek, the humble, the inquisitive, the resolute Minds? |
A61632 | Doth Mr. B. believe that all the Christians in these 800 Churches had personal Communion with Theodoret? |
A61632 | Doth he not say, the multitudes were so great in the smaller Churches in the Lent Assemblies, that not a few were stifled and carried home for dead? |
A61632 | Doth he say, or intimate, that all the Christians of the City were present? |
A61632 | Doth it not import an obligation lying on the person? |
A61632 | Doth not Iudgment begin with us? |
A61632 | Doth not Mr. B. confess, That they have too many such among themselves? |
A61632 | Doth not holding up the hand signify and represent? |
A61632 | Doth not this look very improbably? |
A61632 | Doth not this overthrow any other Order or Vnion among Christians but what Christ hath instituted and appointed for them? |
A61632 | Doth that prove an Epistle wherein he vindicates himself from the imputation of Heresie, to be spurious? |
A61632 | Doth the King pretend to do any thing in this matter, but according to the establish''d Laws and Orders of this Church? |
A61632 | Doth the VVord Authorise him, to Administer the Sacraments? |
A61632 | Doth the VVord enjoyn the Minister to Teach diligently? |
A61632 | Doth the nature of Church- discipline lie in that? |
A61632 | Doth this look like a Precept of mutual forbearance, as to the differences then among them? |
A61632 | Either those separarate Meetings are lawful or not; if not, Why doth not Mr. Baxter disown them? |
A61632 | Et comment donc s''imaginer qu''elle ayt changé d''usage? |
A61632 | Et d''oú vient donc, que des Anglois mémes en ont aujourdhuy si mechante opinion,& rompre si temerairement comme ils font, avec Elle? |
A61632 | First, Whether the Apostle speaks of different opinions, or of different practises? |
A61632 | For Gerson putting the question, what the effect of such excommunications is? |
A61632 | For Mr. B. puts this in the front of his Quaere''s; Do you think, that he is a Separatist that meeteth not in the same Parish Church with you? |
A61632 | For faith he to his Father, Why do you require me to put off my Hat in your Presence, and to make this the condition of my staying in your House? |
A61632 | For if the Papists should desire the liberty but of one Church in London, doth that prove they are no more than can make one Congregation? |
A61632 | For my Words are, Is it that they Fear the Reproaches of the People? |
A61632 | For suppose they should be mistaken, doth this error of Conscience justifie their separation, or not? |
A61632 | For the Episcopal Government, what is there in it that is dangerous, and may reasonably alarm mens consciences? |
A61632 | For the Question is not, Whether Abiathar did not deserve to be put out, but to whom it belonged to do it, whether to the King, or the People? |
A61632 | For was there not a Church here settled upon the Reformation in the time of Edward 6. and Queen Elizabeth? |
A61632 | For was there not a Church to be formed in the beginning? |
A61632 | For where do we ever allow such an use of Images in our Church? |
A61632 | For who was it that did govern it? |
A61632 | For whoever thought themselves justly ejected? |
A61632 | For why may not the Church appoint such a Rite of Admission of one of her Members declaring it to be no part of Baptism? |
A61632 | For, Did not they take out Indulgences, Build Meeting Places, and keep up Separate Congregations ever since? |
A61632 | For, What Vnion can be justifiable with those whose terms of Communion are unlawful? |
A61632 | For, What is it which the Papists have more envied and maligned than the Church of England? |
A61632 | For, how do I know when you will have done with your tokens of respect? |
A61632 | For, was not the Government of the Church Aristocratical in the Apostles times? |
A61632 | For, what if Theodoret''s Epistles came out of the Vatican Copy? |
A61632 | From what grounds come they to practise occasional Communion? |
A61632 | From whence it follows, that the main thing in dispute was, whether this Ceremony of washing hands could be omitted, without defiling the conscience? |
A61632 | Hath Dr. O. yielded, that in case some terms of Communion in our Church were not insisted upon, they would give over separation? |
A61632 | Hath not Mr. B. complained with more than ordinary resentment, that they are ready to scorn, and vilifie the gravest wisest Pastors? |
A61632 | Hath not Mr. B. fully set forth the Pride, Ignorance, Censoriousness, Headiness, Rashness of raw and injudicious Zealots? |
A61632 | Hath not the same Doctrine, the same Government, the same manner of Worship, continued in this Church? |
A61632 | Hath our Church made any New Terms of Communion, or alter''d the Old Ones? |
A61632 | Hath this been the temper of our scrupulous Brethren of late? |
A61632 | Have not we Publick, and the Papists only Private Allowance? |
A61632 | Have those of the Congregational way since alter''d their judgments? |
A61632 | He grants the consequence, and cries, What then? |
A61632 | How came it to be changed, from that to a Democratical Form? |
A61632 | How come these Terms of Communion to be so unlawful now; which were then approved by such holy, learned, and excellent men as our first Reformers? |
A61632 | How comes it then so hard for men to understand so easy, so plain, so intelligible a thing? |
A61632 | How comes this to make them more to have Communion with our Church, than the like presence would make them to have Communion with the Roman Church? |
A61632 | How doth that appear? |
A61632 | How doth this appear from the nature of the thing, and the necessary duties of Christians? |
A61632 | How far the Apostles Rule, hath an influence on our present case? |
A61632 | How fully hath Mr. B. set forth the Vngovernable and Factious Humor of this sort of People, and the Pernicious consequences of complying with them? |
A61632 | How many Advances had we presently made for letting in the grossest Idolatry? |
A61632 | How many Divines of the Church of Rome had been quoted, to shew, that they went no further and desired no more than this? |
A61632 | How then comes this to be thought so impossible a case as to the thing it self? |
A61632 | How then could he possibly infer from hence, that I set Man''s Laws above Gods? |
A61632 | How then doth this prove, that I render it impossible, by any Certain Argument, to prove the Existence of a Deity? |
A61632 | How then is it a medium in God''s Worship? |
A61632 | How then? |
A61632 | However, Why all this while, no Constant Communicant with any Church? |
A61632 | However, he thinks this will prove( What, that they differ from us in any substantial part of Worship? |
A61632 | I Ask, How we should come by the sense, but from the words? |
A61632 | I Asked, What the matter was? |
A61632 | I grant it; but is it not expresly said, that the Question was sent up from the Churches, to the Apostles and Presbyters? |
A61632 | If Felicissimus and his Brethren dislike some things in the Church of Carthage, Why may not they go to the Mountains for separate Meetings? |
A61632 | If all the Question be, how all the Congregations in England make up this one Church? |
A61632 | If any Divine of the Church of England had said any thing to this purpose, what out- cries of Popery had been made against us? |
A61632 | If it be a Divine Rule, they are of the National Church as well as we; if it be a humane Rule, how comes consent in this to make a National Church? |
A61632 | If it were a permanent sign of the Cross, would it be for a Testimony to God, or to Men? |
A61632 | If men be negligent in doing their duty, must the Church bear the blame, and this be pleaded for a ground of Separation from her Communion? |
A61632 | If no error will excuse from sin, why is the Question afterwards put by me, What error will excuse? |
A61632 | If not, why are they not proved to be unlawful? |
A61632 | If not, why do they doe any thing relating to Church Government, for which they have no Command in Scripture? |
A61632 | If our Assemblies be built upon that Rock, How can you deny them to be True Churches? |
A61632 | If saving faith be necessary, whether the outward profession of it be sufficient? |
A61632 | If such as these had not been busie at Philippi( where it appears that Iews inhabited) What need St. Paul give so much caution against them? |
A61632 | If the Novatians do think your Discipline too loose, Why should not they joyn together for stricter? |
A61632 | If the good People were imposed upon against their Wills in the choice of Cornelius, Why may not they choose Novatian for their Pastor? |
A61632 | If the same Man puts on finer Clothes at London, than he wears in the Countrey, Is he not the same Man for all that? |
A61632 | If then the Doctrine of our Church be sound, VVhat VVarrant have you to call us Antichrists? |
A61632 | If they ask, how it comes to be one National Church? |
A61632 | If they do, will they be so unjust, as not to allow the same favor and kindness to our own Church? |
A61632 | If they have the same Doctrines, the same Sacraments, For what cause do they set up another Church in opposition to ours? |
A61632 | If this be true, as no doubt Mr. B. believes it, then what such mighty help, or assistance is this to our great Parishes? |
A61632 | If this be unjust, is it separation to be so excommunicated? |
A61632 | If we allowed the Worship of Images to be lawfull, this were a pertinent Question; but since we deny it, what makes all this against us? |
A61632 | If you think such a Separation unlawful, then Why do you pretend to confute my Sermon, which was designed purposely against it? |
A61632 | In it an Objection is thus put; But What shall we say then to the P ● pists? |
A61632 | In what Manner was this necessity of Separation created? |
A61632 | Into what Hard- heartedness have we sinned our selves? |
A61632 | Is Schism indeed become such an inconsiderable and petty inconvenience? |
A61632 | Is all this done for the honor of our Reformation? |
A61632 | Is all this nothing but the natural effect of the levity or volubility of Peoples Minds? |
A61632 | Is it Idolatry, and not to be tolerated in 1680? |
A61632 | Is it Separation, saith Mr. B. to refuse Pastors that are Vsurpers, and have no true Power over them? |
A61632 | Is it a Sin, to break the Churches Communion, or, Is it not? |
A61632 | Is it because they have no right to the Ordinances? |
A61632 | Is it fit for private persons, when Laws are in force, to take upon them to Iudge what Laws are fit to continue, and what not? |
A61632 | Is it fit or reasonable, that the opinion of such persons be taken, concerning the qualifications of their Ministers? |
A61632 | Is it from the Love of Peace and Concord, as Mr. B. saith? |
A61632 | Is it in the Point of Separation, which is the present business? |
A61632 | Is it indeed come to this? |
A61632 | Is it not possible for a Man to speak of Peace before Hannibal, or of Obedience to Government before Julius Caesar? |
A61632 | Is it not said, that the Apostles and Presbyters met to debate it; and that the multitude was silent? |
A61632 | Is it not said, that the Decrees were passed by the Apostles and Presbyters, without any mention of the People? |
A61632 | Is it not then a strange thing he should thus subject the Judgment of Ministerial Knowledge to such a Company of Triers as these? |
A61632 | Is it not therefore a significant and symbolical Ceremony? |
A61632 | Is it not therefore dedicating, covenanting, and sacramental, as much as the sign of the Cross? |
A61632 | Is it that they have not Power to exclude men, whether their faults be Scandalous to the Congregation or not? |
A61632 | Is it then probable this Church at Carthage should consist of one single Congregation? |
A61632 | Is it to God? |
A61632 | Is it to us, even to us, a Crime intolerable to call us to Repentance? |
A61632 | Is not this a Plea common to all? |
A61632 | Is not this a very fair concession to the Papists? |
A61632 | Is not this admirable ingenuity, to rail upon a man, for suppositions of his own making? |
A61632 | Is not this an admirable way of Communicating with our Churches? |
A61632 | Is not this indeed to the purpose? |
A61632 | Is not this just the old Brownists Argument? |
A61632 | Is not this now a more likely way to reduce the far greatest part of Christianity to Paganism than denying the lawfulness of Separation? |
A61632 | Is our Worship directed to it? |
A61632 | Is such a Consociation of Churches a Duty or not, in such cases? |
A61632 | Is the thing grown so much darker than formerly? |
A61632 | Is there an indispensable obligation to do one part of your duty, and none at all to the other? |
A61632 | Is there no hopes to bring the People to a better temper, and more judgement? |
A61632 | Is there no positive Rule or Direction in this matter? |
A61632 | Is there no way, but to your Tents O Israel? |
A61632 | Is there not Crying Sin with us? |
A61632 | Is this observed in any one Meeting in London, or through England? |
A61632 | Is this the truth of the case indeed? |
A61632 | Is this the way to mend the matter, and to make them grave and wise? |
A61632 | Is this your Ingenuity, your Gratitude, your Christian Temper? |
A61632 | It is but a slender evasion, which they use, when they call these onely voluntary Combinations, for what are all Churches else? |
A61632 | It is lawful, saith Mr. B. to have Communion with the French, Dutch, or Greek Church, Must constant Communion therefore with them be a duty? |
A61632 | It is true the Brethren were present at the nomination of a new Apostle: but were not the Women so too? |
A61632 | It now remains, that we consider whether the restraint of Discipline in our Parochial Churches doth overthrow their Constitution? |
A61632 | Lastly, Doth the VVord Authorise the Minister to execute the Censures and Discipline of Christ? |
A61632 | Let any Man now Iudge, whether this be the discourse of one that rendred it impossible, by any certain Argument, to prove the Existence of a Deity? |
A61632 | M ● ● t we needs therefore never hold fast that which is good? |
A61632 | Mr. B. appearing very warm in this business, what doth Mr. A. coming after him, but make it the very first and fundamental Ground of their Separation? |
A61632 | Mr. B. indeed acts agreeably to his Principles, in coming to our Liturgy; but Where are all the rest? |
A61632 | Must all have equal Votes? |
A61632 | Must he therefore derive his power from it? |
A61632 | Must one speak of nothing but Drums and Trumpets before, great Generals? |
A61632 | Must they Separate from them too? |
A61632 | Must we stand still with open Arms, and naked Breasts to receive all the Wounds they are willing to give us? |
A61632 | Nay, doth not Mr. B. in the same place make it lawfull to make an Image an Object or Medium of our consideration exciting our minds to Worship God? |
A61632 | No Obligation upon a Christian to that, equal to the necessity of Preaching? |
A61632 | No, he dares not say that: but what then?) |
A61632 | Not agreeing in the main things? |
A61632 | Not maintaining Occasional Communion with them? |
A61632 | Not owning their Churches to be true? |
A61632 | Not, in exposing the particular faults of some Men, and laying them to the charge of the whole Party? |
A61632 | Not, in raking into old Sores, or looking back to the proceedings of former times? |
A61632 | Not, in sharp and provoking reflections on Mens Persons? |
A61632 | Now I Ask, If there be not as great an obligation at least, upon Christians to preserve Peace in the Church, as with all Men? |
A61632 | Now I would fain know, what Churches these men are of? |
A61632 | Now where is it, that our Church excludes such a representation? |
A61632 | Now wherein is it that our Diocesan Episcopacy destroys the being of Parochial Churches for want of the Power of Discipline? |
A61632 | Now, Is not Discipline one of God''s Ordinances? |
A61632 | Now, what a strange piece of crosness is this, to dispute the lawfulness of doing it at Church, because we do it not at the Market- place? |
A61632 | One Congregation scruples any kind of Order as an unreasonable Imposition and restraint of the Spirit, is Separation on that account lawful? |
A61632 | Or is it, that they are bound to justify what they doe, and to prosecute the Person for those faults for which they put him back from the Communion? |
A61632 | Or that they did any thing which deserved so severe a punishment? |
A61632 | Or was it no Idolatry then, but is become so now, and intolerable Idolatry too? |
A61632 | Or whether Sung in a Cathedral Tune, or as set by a Parish Clerk? |
A61632 | Pool''s Synopsis? |
A61632 | Pour le gouvernement Episcopal, qu''a t''il qui soit dangereux,& qui puisse raisonnablement alarmer des consciences? |
A61632 | Principles, the People are not bound to Separate from such a Man, notwithstanding his other Abilities? |
A61632 | Quels funestes effets ne produiroit pas une telle separation si elle s''établissoit au milieu de vous? |
A61632 | Qui estce qui y fit resveiller si miraculeusement la verité? |
A61632 | Rules for the Government of his Church; which we are bound to observe, and which are not observed in Parochial Churches? |
A61632 | Say you so? |
A61632 | Secondly, Whether the Rule which the Apostle layes down, be only a Rule of mutual forbearance? |
A61632 | Suppose a man be privately and effectually dealt with to withdraw himself, is not this sufficient? |
A61632 | Suppose not, doth this prove that the Churches Power was then Democratical? |
A61632 | Suppose that; But doth not Mr. B. say, That the rawest and rashest Professors are commonly the most violent and censorious? |
A61632 | Suppose this were meerly excommunication for so long; would not Calvin have thought them Schismaticks for all that? |
A61632 | That is a good ground so far, as it goes, But will it not carry a Man farther, if he pursue it, as he ought to do? |
A61632 | That is not our question, but whether our Parochial Churches have lost their being for want of the Power of Discipline? |
A61632 | That these Officers of the Church were not chosen by the People, but appointed by the Apostles, or other great Men, according to their Order? |
A61632 | That they do not deny, at least some of our Parochial Churches to be true Churches: but why then do they deny Communion with them? |
A61632 | The Plea is, Tenderness of Conscience; the Question is, Whether this Plea be sufficient to justifie Separation? |
A61632 | The Question is not, Whether all Publick Worship be sinful, when forbidden? |
A61632 | Then we are to consider, how far a wilfull mistake or error of Conscience, will justifie men? |
A61632 | Thirdly, How far this Rule hath an influence on our case? |
A61632 | This then being my opinion concerning their Practices, Was this a fault in me, to shew some reason for it? |
A61632 | To the choosing of new Pastors? |
A61632 | To what end doth he mention Valens and Hunericus that cut out of the Preachers Tongues, and several other unbecoming Insinuations? |
A61632 | Very well: but where is the entireness of the power of every single Congregation, the mean while? |
A61632 | Was it Unseasonable to perswade Protestants to Peace and Unity? |
A61632 | Was it not in the Apostles? |
A61632 | Was it not the Bishops? |
A61632 | Was it unlawful to desire a Liberty of Separate Congregations, as the Dissenting Brethren did, because of some Scruples of Conscience in them? |
A61632 | Was not his own Doctrine incomparably beyond theirs? |
A61632 | Was not the same Authority, the same charge as to both of them? |
A61632 | Was not this to shew Mens Obligation to come and Worship there, as well, as that the place was to be kept Sacred for that use? |
A61632 | Was there not the same devotedness, in Ordination to the faithful Administration of Sacraments, as to Preaching the Gospel? |
A61632 | Was there not the same promise and engagement to give faithful diligence to Minister the Doctrine and Sacraments? |
A61632 | Was this the Suspicion they had of the Kindness, and their Wisdom in joyning with the Conformists? |
A61632 | We acknowledge no adorations, but what are due to the Divine Majesty; and do these need to be excused? |
A61632 | We much doubt it, say they, Why so? |
A61632 | Were not the same Ceremonies then appointed? |
A61632 | Were not their Churches first gathered out of Presbyterian Congregations? |
A61632 | Were not then the several Pastours and Teachers invested with a Power superiour to that of the People and independent upon them? |
A61632 | Were they not a Church then? |
A61632 | Were they not arrived to that measure of attainments, or comprehension of the Truths of the Gospel, that men in our Age are come to? |
A61632 | Were they under a cloudy, and dark, and Iewish Dispensation; and all the clear Gospel Light of Division and Separation reserved for our times? |
A61632 | What Authority the Bishop hath, by virtue of his Consecration, in this Church? |
A61632 | What Divine Enforcements of them on the Consciences of Men in the Writings of Christ and his Apostles? |
A61632 | What False Doctrine I had Preached? |
A61632 | What Sophisters arguments are these? |
A61632 | What a great impertinency had both these been, if the Presbyters Power had been quite swallowed up by the Bishops? |
A61632 | What a malicious way of Reproaching is this? |
A61632 | What a stir do you Cyprian make in your Epistles about keeping the Peace of the Church, and submitting to your Rules of Discipline? |
A61632 | What admirable Arguments are there to Peace and Vnity among Christians? |
A61632 | What are those Rules? |
A61632 | What color, or pretence is there from the largeness of them, that he should Preach to the very same persons, who come to our Churches? |
A61632 | What contradiction may be allowed to make a profession not serious? |
A61632 | What deadly effects would not such a separation produce if it were established amongst you? |
A61632 | What doth the man mean? |
A61632 | What endless confusions do such Principles tend to? |
A61632 | What harm is there in all this? |
A61632 | What if Leontius saith that Hereticks feigned Epistles in Theodoret''s name? |
A61632 | What if several Epistles of his are lost, which Nicephorus saw, doth that prove all that are remaining to be counterfeit? |
A61632 | What is it then, that is so denied and disputed against, and such a flood of words is poured out about? |
A61632 | What is it they have more wished to see broken in pieces? |
A61632 | What is it they have used more Arts and Instruments to destroy, than the Constitution and Government of this Church? |
A61632 | What is the reason of all this rage and bitterness? |
A61632 | What is the reason of such a severe saying? |
A61632 | What is there in this case, but is every whit as justifiable, as the present separation? |
A61632 | What is there more? |
A61632 | What is this to Princes imposing what Religion they please? |
A61632 | What is this, but joyning for a Toleration of Popery? |
A61632 | What makes this wonderful difference of eye- sight? |
A61632 | What need all this dispute concerning the Priviledges of the Law? |
A61632 | What need this publick Admonition by name? |
A61632 | What need was there, of letting fall any passages tending this way? |
A61632 | What part of Worship did he ever withdraw from? |
A61632 | What place was there large enough to receive them, when they met for Prayer and Sacraments? |
A61632 | What strange cavilling is this? |
A61632 | What then is to be done in this case, if Men think themselves unjustly cast out? |
A61632 | What then? |
A61632 | What thinks he of Mathematical, or Metaphysical Certainty? |
A61632 | What was this Communion intended for? |
A61632 | What we must judge real seriousness in profession, as distinct from inward sincerity? |
A61632 | What will not Men say in defence of their own practice? |
A61632 | What, as much as kneeling before a Crucifix? |
A61632 | What, if I should deny the continuance of the Roman Empire? |
A61632 | What, in opposing our Ceremonies, when Hooper himself yielded in that which he at first scrupled? |
A61632 | What, no Church among us fit for him to be a Member of? |
A61632 | When and where is innovation without opposition? |
A61632 | When could it be more seasonable, than when the sence of their danger is greatest upon them? |
A61632 | When there were 46 Presbyters at Rome, had it not been fair to have divided them? |
A61632 | When will God give us Repentance unto Life? |
A61632 | Whence come all these difficulties now to be raised about this matter? |
A61632 | Where are they to be found? |
A61632 | Where hath the Church of Rome more Labourers, and a greater harvest, than under the greatest Liberty of Conscience? |
A61632 | Where is there the least ground in Scripture, to intimate, that Christ only kept occasional, and not constant communion with the Iewish Church? |
A61632 | Where lies the strength and evidence of these Scruples? |
A61632 | Where was the Church power then lodged? |
A61632 | Where we see plainly the inconvenience urged is endless Separation: Doth he set any kind of bounds to it? |
A61632 | Where, say I, are the words that forbid a Liturgy, or Ceremonies? |
A61632 | Wherefore then doth Mr. B. make so many Quaeres, about the case of those who lived under Heathen Persecutors? |
A61632 | Wherein? |
A61632 | Whether besides a serious profession it be not necessary to be a practical profession? |
A61632 | Whether besides meer practical profession the positive signs of inward Grace be not necessary? |
A61632 | Whether portions of Canonical Scripture were not better put in stead of Apocrypha Lessons? |
A61632 | Whether profession be required for it self, or as a discovery of something further? |
A61632 | Whether seeming seriousness in profession be sufficient, or real serio ● sness be required? |
A61632 | Whether such Publick Worship, as may have an evil in it, antecedent to that Prohibition, may not be forbidden? |
A61632 | Whether that ought to be taken for a true profession which is only pretended to be a true sign of the mind, or that only which is really so? |
A61632 | Whether the Apostle speaks of different opinions, or different practises? |
A61632 | Whether the New Translation of the Psalms were not fitter to be used, at least in Parochial Churches? |
A61632 | Whether the Rule he gives be mutual forbearance? |
A61632 | Whether those expressions which suppose the strict exercise of Discipline, in Burying the Dead, were not better left at liberty in our present Case? |
A61632 | Which all men who pretended any regard to conscience ought to have an eye to: for why do they pretend conscience, but to ● void sin? |
A61632 | Who ever denied or disputed that? |
A61632 | Who ever denied this, where there was a prospect of converting more, as appears by the endeavours of Eulogius and Protogenes there? |
A61632 | Who was it that combated the Heresies with which it has been at all times assaulted? |
A61632 | Who was it that did make up its Councils, as well General, as particular? |
A61632 | Who was it that made the truth to rise so miraculously there again? |
A61632 | Why desire ye a Toleration? |
A61632 | Why did he not keep to the good old Phrase of King and Parliament? |
A61632 | Why do you also transgress the Commandment of God by your Tradition? |
A61632 | Why do you so often cry out of the sacrilegiousness of this Schism? |
A61632 | Why is this Dissembled and passed over? |
A61632 | Why may not honest men be cured of their errors and mistakes, as I am perswaded these are such which they call Scruples? |
A61632 | Why may not, saith he, an Image give warning to the Eye, when to worship God, as well as a Bell to the Ear? |
A61632 | Why might not the People at Salem have the same liberty as those at Boston or Plymouth? |
A61632 | Why should Caecilian be obtruded upon them? |
A61632 | Why should it then be thought unreasonable with us, not to account those members of the Church of England, who contemn and disobey the Orders of it? |
A61632 | Why should not they choose one, who would best advance their Edification? |
A61632 | Why so? |
A61632 | Why then are Infants baptized, when by reason of their tender age, they can not perform them? |
A61632 | Why then do you make such a stir about other passages in that Book, and take so little notice of these, which are most pertinent and material? |
A61632 | Why then should this be scrupled more than the other? |
A61632 | Will God leave us also, even us, to the Obdurateness of Pharaoh? |
A61632 | Will none of your Consciences now permit you either to come to the Liturgy, or to make use of any parts of it, in your own Meetings? |
A61632 | Will nothing but Separation serve your Turn? |
A61632 | Will they condemn so many Protestant Churches abroad, which have harder Terms of communion than we? |
A61632 | Will they confine the Communion of Christians to their Narrow Scantlings? |
A61632 | Will they shut out all the Lutheran Churches from any possibility of Vnion with them? |
A61632 | Will they then Separate from all Protestant Churches? |
A61632 | Will you make no allowance to the levity and volubility of Mens Minds? |
A61632 | Will you proclaim you selves to be the more impatient? |
A61632 | Would not Mr. G. Mr. B. Mr. C. and many more, think themselves concerned to stand up for their own Rights? |
A61632 | Would one think, what unlucky Inferences he draws from hence? |
A61632 | Would you have excommunicate men communicate with you? |
A61632 | Yet after all, What is this to the present case of Separation in this City? |
A61632 | Yet let us suppose all these excluded, as no competent Iudges; shall all the rest be excluded too, who are incompetent Iudges? |
A61632 | You will ask then, where lies this horrible imposition, and intolerable usurpation? |
A61632 | and if they were sinful, How could they who knowingly and deliberately continue in the Practice of them be innocent? |
A61632 | and is it not equally unlawful in others, who have no more but Scruples of Conscience to plead, although they relate to different things? |
A61632 | and sitting down, as he speaks, with purer Administrations? |
A61632 | and supposing, that it might be done, whether it be reasonable so to doe? |
A61632 | and what is necessary for the judging a profession to be practical? |
A61632 | and whether the Species of our Churches be changed by Diocesan Episcopacy? |
A61632 | and, Must the Reins be laid in their Necks, that they may run whither they please? |
A61632 | are they lawful, or are they not? |
A61632 | are we to expect the Laws of Men should work more upon them than the Grace of God? |
A61632 | as true Churches, though he saith they are not? |
A61632 | but whether in a Nation professing true Religion, some publick Worship may not be forbidden? |
A61632 | for personal Communion, and men make another, is not this a violation of Christ''s Command, and setting up Man against God? |
A61632 | fut ce pas le zele,& la fermeté des evéques, leur ministere? |
A61632 | how can such a consent appear, when there are differences among our selves? |
A61632 | how come they not to be of it for not consenting? |
A61632 | if he crosseth their humor, and delivers such Doctrine as doth not please them; for that is generally their Standard for Heresie? |
A61632 | in such a City of Christians, as Rome then was, where were 46 Presbyters, to pronounce it a meer nullity to have a second Bishop chosen? |
A61632 | must it therefore be such an outward visible sign of inward invisible Grace, as the Sacraments are? |
A61632 | or do they lose their Right to all Church- communion? |
A61632 | or is it wire- drawn by far- fetched Consequences? |
A61632 | or that all the Christians then in Carthage could have local and presential Communion, as he calls it, in one Church; and at one Altar? |
A61632 | or the Arian Emperors, or Idolatorous Princes? |
A61632 | or were absent, though the Croud was so great? |
A61632 | or, Must we give that respect to the Errors of Mens Consciences, as to satisfie their Scruples, by allowance of this liberty to them? |
A61632 | or, Who have Written more against them? |
A61632 | or, do we kneel before it, as Mr. B. allows men may do before a Crucifix? |
A61632 | shall these differences still be continued, when they may be so easily removed? |
A61632 | that none of them went to the lesser Churches? |
A61632 | that they might give them Power? |
A61632 | the same Liturgy in Substance then used? |
A61632 | then, saith he, why do we not introduce Images into our Churches? |
A61632 | was not the matter in hand about the duty of complying with an established Rule? |
A61632 | when St. Antholins, St. Peters, St. Bartholomews, at which Gilby saith their great Preaching then was, were like to be left destitute of such Men? |
A61632 | when the matter of fact is proved by other Epistles? |
A61632 | whether every single Congregation hath all Church- power wholly in it self, and unaccountably, as to subordination to any other? |
A61632 | who had Written so much against it, when others, who are now so fierce, were afraid to appear? |
A61632 | why are no Anabaptists or Quakers permitted among them? |
A61632 | why had not Mr. Williams his liberty of Separation as well as they? |
A61632 | would Mr. B. seek a Cause to express his anger against me? |
A61632 | you would have Men enslave their Iudgments and consciences to others, would you? |
A61632 | you would have us be meer Brutes to be managed by your Bit and Bridle? |
A59222 | ''T is this Light, I say, we would be at; Why is it so shy to shew its Face? |
A59222 | *[ In doing this we do not at all relinquish our Reason, but follow and exercise it? |
A59222 | *[ When w ● enquire( says he) What is the Rule of Christian Faith? |
A59222 | 2 ly, Why must J. S. be the man? |
A59222 | Above all, does he not all along declare his abhorrence of finding out Faith in Scripture''s Letter by private Judgments, which is the Drs Position? |
A59222 | Again, Does he mean in point of True Reason inform''d by the best Maxims to direct and establish it? |
A59222 | Again, do we here meddle with its Dimensions or how much is of Faith, as he did when he spoke of his Rule? |
A59222 | Again, how will he satisfy Doubters, and convince acute Opposers and Adversaries what is the true Doctrin of Christ? |
A59222 | Again, what Nonsense does he make us speak by omitting these words? |
A59222 | Again, what did his Gospel contain? |
A59222 | Again, what mean you by our proving her free from Errour? |
A59222 | Again, what means Satisfaction of Mind? |
A59222 | Again, what means he by[ Wee of the Church of England?] |
A59222 | Again, what means he when he says, Testimony is not an Intrinsicall Ground? |
A59222 | Again,''t is ask''t if it be an Infallible Rule? |
A59222 | All this while, What is this to the Tradition we assert, which begun afterwards? |
A59222 | And I ask, whether the Matter under Consideration be the Object of Naturall Reason, or no? |
A59222 | And asks briskly, whether he or I know best? |
A59222 | And by what Rule? |
A59222 | And can any thing excuse You from being thus faulty, but Ignorance of our Tenet? |
A59222 | And can he seriously think that a man who casts it up False, does not decline, while he thus mistakes, from Arithmetical Rules? |
A59222 | And can there be any thing more Evident? |
A59222 | And could not these Learned men see a thing manifest to Sense and Experience? |
A59222 | And did ever any of us pretend, that Tradition was to bring down such particulars? |
A59222 | And do not you see this is already prov''d to your Hand? |
A59222 | And does he in his great Learning think the Church is to Own, or prescribe every one their particular Methods of handling Controversy? |
A59222 | And does not his Adversary confess it too? |
A59222 | And how can you, of all Men, suppose he is? |
A59222 | And how shall this Quarrel be decided? |
A59222 | And if that can be erroneous, may not all Christian Faith by your Principles be perhaps a company of Lying Stories? |
A59222 | And if we must alledge it, are we not oblig''d, as Disputants, to bring such Arguments, to prove that Authority Certain, as do conclude that Point? |
A59222 | And is it come now to signify theirs simply as Christians, or as conjoyn''d with all the rest? |
A59222 | And is not such a thing Evident by its own light, or out of the very Terms, that is, self- evident? |
A59222 | And is not this a rare Answer? |
A59222 | And is not this to bring us to Divine Faith, if we prove it to be His Doctrine? |
A59222 | And is not this to cry, Hail fellow, well met? |
A59222 | And is this the Faith Christians are to be sav''d by? |
A59222 | And must I. S. still be of the Drs Sentiment, tho''he in all occasions contradicts it, disputes against it, and baffles it? |
A59222 | And now, I beseech you, Learned Sir, Where''s the Polagianism? |
A59222 | And perhaps I can shew him twenty more; but, still, what''s this to the Point? |
A59222 | And pray what more direct or more full Answer can there be to an Argument, than to deny the Premises? |
A59222 | And pray where does it appear that Mr. G. is oblig''d not to deny that the Greek Church has err''d in matters of Faith? |
A59222 | And so the Way to know the Doctrin of Christ and his Apostles, is it not the Means which he who has us''d knows that Doctrin? |
A59222 | And that we do not confess they are Fallible, or may deceive us, as you grant of your Interpretations of Scripture, which ground your Belief? |
A59222 | And that''t is because a Point is Indivisible? |
A59222 | And then what becomes of the Council of Trent? |
A59222 | And there may be vanity too in our Case, for ought I know: But where shall it be lodg''d? |
A59222 | And was not the Question plainly of the Certainty of this, and of All this more? |
A59222 | And were those men Followers of Tradition who despis''d it? |
A59222 | And what Eyes have you who perceive not that therefore it can not be a sure way? |
A59222 | And what do you more than e''en leave them to draw Cuts, and venture their Souls as handy- dandy shall decide, for you or Mr. G.? |
A59222 | And what is this but Pelagianism? |
A59222 | And what reason have you to desire it? |
A59222 | And what says his Instance? |
A59222 | And what''s he the better for Certainty of This, if still he remains uncertain of all the particular Articles he is to believe by it? |
A59222 | And who shall see through the Mists which these Disputes will raise? |
A59222 | And why is he not satisfy''d? |
A59222 | And why not a word of Reply to my Plain Reasons why he ought to have done both these? |
A59222 | And why should not the Proposer fear, as himself did here, lest by changing his words, as he did enormously, he should change his Sense too? |
A59222 | And will any Notwithstanding unprove it again? |
A59222 | And will not the Happiness or Misery of their Souls for ever depend on that Account? |
A59222 | And will you assume that the Greek Church errs, who believe she does not? |
A59222 | And would you have what you say pass for an Answer? |
A59222 | And your Answer that They are? |
A59222 | And, I may, I hope, ask another Question; Could any Man but Dr St. put such a Gull upon his Adversary and the Reader too? |
A59222 | And, Might you not with as much reason say the same, if one should maintain the Absolute Certainty of our Senses, which is one of those Preliminaries? |
A59222 | And, does he think I have nothing else to do but to stand Rectifying still what he all along takes such Care and Pains to put into Disorder? |
A59222 | And, how did the Dr. acquit himself, and perform this? |
A59222 | And, if so, why not with the same labour, and for the same Reasons, to bring it down from the very Beginning of the Church? |
A59222 | And, pray, who''s the wiser for such an Answer? |
A59222 | And, since''t is Evident they must, we would know next how many of them are to arrive at any Faith at all? |
A59222 | And, was this All he said? |
A59222 | And, were this so, then, to what end were Catechisms, Sermons and Controversies about such subjects? |
A59222 | Are Protestants and Christians then Convertible Terms or Synonyma''s? |
A59222 | Are all the* Principles Dr. St. laid? |
A59222 | Are not the Socinians as well satisfy''d in mind that Christ is not God, as the Dr. is that he is God? |
A59222 | Are not these all presuppos''d to his Rule? |
A59222 | Are the Ten Commandments, which are plain honest Nature, of as Deep and Mysterious a Sense, as the high Points we speak of? |
A59222 | Are there not many sorts of Christians which are not Protestants? |
A59222 | Are these with him but Opinions? |
A59222 | Are they so hard to be understood, that Writing is not a clear Conveyer of God''s Sense in such Matters? |
A59222 | Are you a Socinian, an Arian, a Sabellian, an Eutychian,& c. or what are you? |
A59222 | Are you a whole, or a half, or a Quarter- nine- and- thirty- Article Man? |
A59222 | Are your Mysteries of Christian Faith such? |
A59222 | Argument than your Instance? |
A59222 | As every thing is true, and every thing clear; who now besides your self would have thought of an evasion from it? |
A59222 | As for the later, where were your thoughts, Sir, while you thus bad adieu to the plainest Rules of Discourse? |
A59222 | Ask him then, If Faith be Absolutely Certain by his Grounds? |
A59222 | Ask him what Points he accounts Necessary? |
A59222 | Be it what it will in it self, the Point is, How does it Build Faith in us? |
A59222 | Besides, how should they prove this Divine Assistance? |
A59222 | Besides, who can tell but this man is better stock''t with Dr. St''s Morall Qualifications and Inward Light than his Judges and Pastours are? |
A59222 | But could you not have afforded to inform us likewise by what he was satisfi''d? |
A59222 | But did she follow this Rule? |
A59222 | But his Reason was Nonplust, and his Fancy was over- heated, and this must plead his excuse: for what could he do better in such ill circumstances? |
A59222 | But how proves he that when we have found a Certain Authority we must not follow it and rely on it? |
A59222 | But if I take that word ill, how must I do to take it well? |
A59222 | But is he sure that I. S. contradicts himself? |
A59222 | But is it so much as an Argument ad hominem? |
A59222 | But is not your Tradition for Scripture Human Testimony too? |
A59222 | But let us see what you will make of it: What would you have prov''d next? |
A59222 | But our Point is how we shall know assuredly what is Christs Doctrin? |
A59222 | But pray what difference betwixt Heresie and Error in matter of Faith? |
A59222 | But pray, what express Scripture has your Sober Enquirer for his Power to make the Implicit Points Explicit? |
A59222 | But the Point is, Can you make good his Logick in this irregular Proceeding? |
A59222 | But the only Point is still, Are you absolutely- certain by your Grounds, that your Faith is indeed built on the Word of God? |
A59222 | But to let this pass, as you say, with your causelesly gleeking Reflections upon Scripture and Tradition, what say you to the Proof I bring? |
A59222 | But was Tradition follow''d, while they follow''d their Authority? |
A59222 | But was this pretence to a Secret Tradition a pretending to follow the Publick Tradition of the Church? |
A59222 | But what a shift is the Dr put to? |
A59222 | But what becomes of those who use not those Means? |
A59222 | But what becomes then( say you) of the Vulgar Latin Translation? |
A59222 | But what have we to do with any of your pretended Christian Churches, whether Eastern, or not- Eastern, Modern, or Antient; many or few? |
A59222 | But what if men differ about this Certain Authority wherein it lies, and how far it extends? |
A59222 | But what is it which you manifest? |
A59222 | But what needs more? |
A59222 | But what provision was made in the mean time against the mischief and Scandall? |
A59222 | But what says he to my discourse? |
A59222 | But what says that B. Apostle? |
A59222 | But what were my words that were so mirthful? |
A59222 | But what would I. S. do with such a man? |
A59222 | But what''s all this to the Point? |
A59222 | But what''s become of your Proof all this while? |
A59222 | But what''s this to our case? |
A59222 | But where''s his Sincerity? |
A59222 | But where''s this Proof, where''s this Truth all the while? |
A59222 | But who set the bounds of Reason? |
A59222 | But why are you so shy to quote the Pages or Paragraphs where we bring these absurd Proofs? |
A59222 | But why is this made a distinct Conclusion or disjoynted from the rest, whereas it was the most necessary and Essentiall part of our true Tenet? |
A59222 | But will not that follow which you say here will not? |
A59222 | But, What is this to our present business? |
A59222 | But, Why all this? |
A59222 | But, Why must they, or how can they pretend alike? |
A59222 | But, can any one think so excellent a Wit, as Yours, is justly reputed, should expose himself so manifestly, without some latent Design? |
A59222 | But, did the Antient Church, in reality, never know any thing of this way? |
A59222 | But, into what an unadvisedness does your Anger transport you, to run the Weapon through your own Side to do us a Mischief? |
A59222 | But, ought you not to be assur''d first that he did indeed deliver it? |
A59222 | But, the main Point is, while we are enquiring which the Way is which God has left, pray what have we to do with the Iudgments of men? |
A59222 | But, what a put off is this? |
A59222 | But, what would we have? |
A59222 | But, where lies the Jest? |
A59222 | But, where lyes the Quarrel? |
A59222 | But, why Presbyterians and Socinians? |
A59222 | But, why do I make such a Spitefull Reflexion on him as to call them His Christian Churches? |
A59222 | But, why should I think it needs no Proof against You; who, we see plainly, have interpreted your selves out of your Natural Sentiments? |
A59222 | But, why should I vex you with putting you upon manifest Impossibilities? |
A59222 | But, why so Cholerick? |
A59222 | By it''s meer Letter, descanted upon by private Iudgments, or, interpreted by the Church? |
A59222 | Can Tradition infallibly deliver contrary things? |
A59222 | Can a man be Absolutely Certain of a Falshood, because he apprehends that Falshood to be a Truth, or that a thing is so when''t is not so? |
A59222 | Can any man living make Sense of such stuff, or ever come at his Faith by such a Rule? |
A59222 | Can any thing be more Trifling? |
A59222 | Can he be truly said to Regulate himself by him, when he does not use his manner of speaking, meerly because he Professes and Declares he does it? |
A59222 | Can he deny this? |
A59222 | Can his apprehending it so make it so? |
A59222 | Can they add weight to the Divine Authority, or clear that to us which is already so plain by Scripture? |
A59222 | Can they make or unmake it? |
A59222 | Can they, or can they not? |
A59222 | Can this man do himself a greater prejudice, than by thus confessing, that he holds not Christian Faith, absolutely speaking, True? |
A59222 | Can you deny this? |
A59222 | Christian Faith is Divine, these Grounds and the Faith built on them is Human, being the Testimony of Men: Are these two the same Notion? |
A59222 | Could any man but this Gentleman undertake to combat a Proposition so formally, which is in Sense Identicall and Self- Evident? |
A59222 | Could any thing be clearer or more candid? |
A59222 | Did God''s Grace ever make a Conclusion follow which did not follow, or make the Terms cohere which were Incoherent? |
A59222 | Did I speak of the Epistle to the Hebrews? |
A59222 | Did any of them say that the Churche''s Tradition of a Doctrin, as Christs, was liable to Errour? |
A59222 | Did ever any man pretend that Tradition will keep men from any Possibility of Errour whether they follow it or no? |
A59222 | Did ever any mortal Man think or pretend that Tradition was an Article, or a Power, any more than that it was a Horse shoe? |
A59222 | Did he never reflect why a Tenet is Metaphorically call''d a Point? |
A59222 | Did not they all hold, that who taught any thing contrary to the Doctrin delivered down by the Church, was a Heretick? |
A59222 | Did our Saviour teach, and do Protestants believe no more, than that the Book so call''d is Scripture? |
A59222 | Did she not do her best in the present Circumstances? |
A59222 | Did the Apostles when they went to convert the world go with Books in their hands, or Words in their Mouths? |
A59222 | Did the Dr. or any man living hear any Mortal man when he is about to express his Certainty of a thing, say[ I am Fallibly Certain of it?] |
A59222 | Did the Testimony of the Christian Church tell them that Enthusiasm was Christ''s Doctrin? |
A59222 | Did they ever alledge, that the Tradition or Immediate Testimony of the Body of the Church, deliver''d down their Doctrin for Christ''s? |
A59222 | Did we ever press him to admit it blindly; the Point is, will he renounce his Reason when it tells him this Authority ought to be believ''d? |
A59222 | Did your self when you granted the Latin and Greek Churches follow''d Tradition, intend to signify that they follow''d Articles and Powers? |
A59222 | Do I hinder you from shewing Protestants that They are Certain of their Faith? |
A59222 | Do either of us alledge Miracles, or any Arguments that Proves it to be such? |
A59222 | Do not many of your Congregation( and the like may be said of all Sects) sin often, and yet few or none of them desert their Faith once? |
A59222 | Do not these two consist well together? |
A59222 | Do not they all profess to resolve theit Faith( I mean their abominable Errours) into the written Word? |
A59222 | Do not they all strive to lay claim to the Letter of Scripture for their Rule, as well as you? |
A59222 | Do not your self use the same Method? |
A59222 | Do the Apostolical or succeeding Churches testify either of these? |
A59222 | Do their contrary Pretences hinder it from being seen whether the Deed be for Peter or Paul; or Tradition for Catholicks or Protestants? |
A59222 | Do we contend here they could follow no other? |
A59222 | Do you deny this? |
A59222 | Do you deny this? |
A59222 | Do you do any such matter? |
A59222 | Do you so much as go about it? |
A59222 | Do you take them for Snares, or Fences, and when for the one, and when for the other, and wherefore? |
A59222 | Does any of our School- Divines take the Words[ Rule of Faith] in this Sense? |
A59222 | Does he deny this, or shew my Discourse faulty by assigning any other that particularizes or distinguishes them? |
A59222 | Does he deny this? |
A59222 | Does he deny this? |
A59222 | Does he mean the Vniversality of Christians in the First Age, or any succeeding one? |
A59222 | Does he mean they were to Vnderstand what it was the Apostles taught? |
A59222 | Does he mean they were to examin whether the Apostles were Divinely- inspir''d or not? |
A59222 | Does he not cite my words here, that this Human Faith had by Tradition, leads us to what''s Divine? |
A59222 | Does he think''t is so with Truths and Falshoods? |
A59222 | Does he understand how to answer our many Arguments to prove it? |
A59222 | Does it follow so Naturally that Faith needs no Higher Grounds of Certainty, because J. S. writes unconstantly? |
A59222 | Does not he prove it to be as Evident as''t is that the same is the same with it self? |
A59222 | Does not the word[ their] signify theirs as distinct from all other sorts of Christians? |
A59222 | Does not this Metaphor look a little more Proper, and the Discourse upon it hang better together than his likening Scripture to a Purse? |
A59222 | Doth Mr. M. think our Faith is to be resolv''d into the Original Texts? |
A59222 | Every Clause? |
A59222 | Faith as''t is formally Divine has for its Grounds the Divine Authority ▪ But are we in our Controversy Examining it as''t is Formally Divine? |
A59222 | For let me ask you once more, Is not the Sense of Scripture your Faith? |
A59222 | For which way can an Inference be drawn from an Antecedent, in which it was not to be drawn? |
A59222 | For, pray, did Christ teach any Error? |
A59222 | For, pray, how many of these Books go to make up your Rule of Faith? |
A59222 | For, what can these words mean? |
A59222 | From what Antecedent is this Conclusion drawn? |
A59222 | Had not I then good reason to ask him if Christ was a meer Man, it falling in so Naturally? |
A59222 | Has Peter Twenty pounds in his Purse, because Paul can not prove he has not? |
A59222 | Has he it by Divine Revelation, or by Reason? |
A59222 | Have not I produc''t in my First Catholick Letter, p. 35. reasons enow to shew him how disputable this point is, none of which he so much as mentions? |
A59222 | He asks him smartly, what Infallible Ground is there for this Divine Faith, and where it fixes? |
A59222 | He asks how I know it? |
A59222 | He asks, did Christ teach any Errours? |
A59222 | He discourses against Tradition as''t is Practical; but has he said any thing against it as''t is Oral? |
A59222 | He must learn the Sense of Scripture by them, and yet trust himself interpreting Scripture, not them, for the Sense of it? |
A59222 | He read it, and at my request made his Exceptions; which being clear''d by me, he askt me why I did not Print it? |
A59222 | He understands? |
A59222 | How Plausibly and smoothly this Discourse runs, and how shrewdly it seems to conclude? |
A59222 | How can you without destroying the Certainty of your own Rule[ Scripture] which depends upon it, and withal contradicting your self? |
A59222 | How does it appear that the Church of Rome is Infallible in the sense and meaning of Tradition? |
A59222 | How often must it be repeated that you have as yet produc''t no Rule at all for your Faith? |
A59222 | How smart and victorious this looks? |
A59222 | How will he prove it? |
A59222 | How? |
A59222 | How? |
A59222 | How? |
A59222 | How? |
A59222 | I ask next, did Mr. T. use all these means in a doubtful Point, to compass a rational satisfaction? |
A59222 | I ask you then, what do you mean by those words[ necessary for Salvation] which mince the matter so warily? |
A59222 | I ask, with the good leave of his Jest, Does he think Christ and his Apostles taught any unnecessary Points? |
A59222 | I take my Ruler, and draw a Line by it; Does the Straightness or Crookedness of this Line depend upon my Vnderstanding? |
A59222 | I would gladly know if that point be contain''d in those Books? |
A59222 | If Tradition was not follow''d but deserted when men were led by False Teachers, what''s this to us? |
A59222 | If for want of a firm Ground, Faith hap to be False? |
A59222 | If it did? |
A59222 | If it was the same Sense, why did he not speak to it directly in the Proposers words? |
A59222 | If not; why did he use such cautious diminishing expressions, and instead of All their Doctrin, put, All matters necessary to our Salvation? |
A59222 | If so, how proves he This at least? |
A59222 | If the Chapter or Verse he cites be not True Scripture, or if any materiall Word in the Verse be alter''d can he securely build his Faith on it? |
A59222 | If the Church may explain the sense and meaning of Tradition; that is, of the Method of conveying down Christs Doctrin? |
A59222 | If they can err in matters necessary to Salvation, then doubtless many will err, and how can errour Save them? |
A59222 | If they do not, what are they good for in a Controversy, or what signifies a Proof that Concludes nothing? |
A59222 | If you demand how the Roman Church came by this knowledge of making Implicit Points Explicit? |
A59222 | In pursuance of this new Method of Proving and Confuting He asks again, How comes Mr. S. to know we are not Certain when we say we are? |
A59222 | In the mean time let us ask you, how you come to be thus Certain of it? |
A59222 | In the mean time why has not Mr. G. done already as much as should be done? |
A59222 | In these words of yours( p. 7)[ As to the Rule of our Faith] give me leave to reflect on the word[ OVR,] and thence to ask you, who are YOV? |
A59222 | Intrinsicall Ground? |
A59222 | Is Certainty of this more, and Certainty of this Book all one? |
A59222 | Is Faith ever a jot more Certain or True because some may be Satisfy''d it is? |
A59222 | Is all his Discourse at the Conference with Mr. G? |
A59222 | Is any thing in the world capable to be known? |
A59222 | Is he Sure they can not err as to what''s necessary to their Salvation? |
A59222 | Is here any occasion of fine sport? |
A59222 | Is it Pelagianism to say, we must use our Reason to come to Faith; or, do you pretend all the World must be the worst of Phanaticks, and use none? |
A59222 | Is it meerly built on his Apprehension or Thinking it so? |
A59222 | Is it not Confest and Suppos''d by both Parties that the Faith Taught at first was Divine; and are we to Examin what''s Confest and Granted? |
A59222 | Is it not a Madness to say, a Rule will direct them Right that do not Follow it? |
A59222 | Is it not agreed on between us, that Christ is God, and his Doctrine Divine? |
A59222 | Is it not equally blamable to Falsify your Adversaries Tenet perpetually, as''t is to falsify his Words? |
A59222 | Is it not that Passage that he who has past it, finds himself at that Place? |
A59222 | Is it possible to deform Tradition more untowardly, or wrest it into more misconstructions than has been done already? |
A59222 | Is not this a special way of Regulating himself by the Rule of Justice, and a most Cheap way for a Man to pay debts without disbursing a farthing? |
A59222 | Is not this mighty Learned? |
A59222 | Is not this pleasant? |
A59222 | Is not this to make a man Absolutely Certain of he knows not what? |
A59222 | Is shall know and may know all one? |
A59222 | Is that an Answer? |
A59222 | Is the holding the Godhead of Christ, and that God dy''d to save and redeem Mankind, a Matter Necessary to Salvation? |
A59222 | Is there any possible way to ascertain this, but by our Doctrin- Rule? |
A59222 | Is there no more requisit to a Rule, but to be the Word of God? |
A59222 | Is this Solid Answering or plain Prevaricating? |
A59222 | Is this Tradition a Rule of Faith distinct from Scripture? |
A59222 | Is your sober Enquirer Bound to use these means for his satisfaction in doubtful Points, or not? |
A59222 | Lastly, does his Friend only tell you''t is self- evident? |
A59222 | Lastly, why is not an Extrinsicall Ground or Testimony prov''d to be such by Intrinsicall Reasons sufficient in our case? |
A59222 | Lastly, why must his Providence be confin''d to only Translaters and Transcribers? |
A59222 | May he not with as good Sense say that Two and Three do not make Five? |
A59222 | Means he then''t is not a Proper Medium to prove Christ''s Faith deriv''d to us who live now? |
A59222 | Miss tho''they follow it? |
A59222 | Most Excellent? |
A59222 | Must all Men necessarily be Scepticks who allow not his No- way of doing this, tho''they propose and Maintain a certain way that can do it? |
A59222 | Must my Memory be blam''d, when their Judgments are in fault? |
A59222 | Must we bid them rely on their Private Interpretations of Scripture? |
A59222 | Must we bring them the Publick Interpretation of it by the Church? |
A59222 | Must we produce such invisible things for open Proofs? |
A59222 | Must we then, at the first dash, alledge the Publick Interpretation of the Church Divinely assisted? |
A59222 | Must you be minded that an Arguer is to prove his Conclusion, and an Answerer to shew he does not, by assigning where and how he fails? |
A59222 | Must you be minded that the Business must be stopt before it come to the Conclusion, and that otherwise there is no speaking against it? |
A59222 | My last question shall be, Whether your sober Enquirers are not to come to their particular Faith, by this their particular Rule of Faith? |
A59222 | Nay, Thomas a Iesu, Azorius,& c. who were of the same Judgment? |
A59222 | Nay, do not they all alledge the same? |
A59222 | Nay, is it not worse, being less liable to discovery, and so more certainly and more perniciously Injurious? |
A59222 | Neither of them is his Concern: What does he then? |
A59222 | Never spare me, good Sir, nor balk your mirth for me if I give a just Occasion: But where lies the Jest? |
A59222 | Next he asks, Are all People Capable of this Certain Reason? |
A59222 | Next, he asks, what if the matter propos''d by this Certain Authority which I have found out by my Reason be very much against Reason? |
A59222 | No such matter: and the Accidental occasions of it''s writing at first, and it''s Acceptation afterwards, bar any such Pretences? |
A59222 | Nor Lastly, not to advert that even the Divinity of Faith depends, in some sort, on Naturall Means? |
A59222 | Notwithstanding? |
A59222 | Of what Account do you speak, I beseech you? |
A59222 | Onely I must note your forgetfulness, or what else may I call it? |
A59222 | Only those Dogmatical Points controverted from time to time between the Sons of the Church, and her Deserters; of which, and none but which, we speak? |
A59222 | Or are you to adhere to it as his, whether you are certain''t is his or no? |
A59222 | Or by what Means shall we come at it? |
A59222 | Or does he imagin the Thoughts of the Christian World could take a Walk of two or three Hundred years between Is and Is not? |
A59222 | Or does he show that all these may not fail if the Churches''s Care be set aside? |
A59222 | Or does he show that without the Care of the Church preserving the Letter Right all along, he can have any Such Certainty of the Letter? |
A59222 | Or does he think I meant that that single Epistle was half or three quarters of the Canon of Scripture? |
A59222 | Or does it depend on them to be or not be the Way he left, as they happen to be different? |
A59222 | Or durst they disgrace themselves by going about to avail themselves of such an open and Notorious Lye? |
A59222 | Or how does he make good his judgment of Discretion, or overthrow ours? |
A59222 | Or how is the Demonstration lost if many men err''d upon divers other accounts so none err''d while they follow''d Tradition? |
A59222 | Or how shews he that a seen Fallibility is able to beget Absolute Certainty? |
A59222 | Or is it enough to hold it was only a Man to whom they owe that highest Obligation to Love him? |
A59222 | Or is it not enough for our purpose when''t is confess''d on both sides that Christ''s Doctrine is Divine? |
A59222 | Or is it not possible to keep this roving Pen of his to any thing? |
A59222 | Or keep those from Errour who took a Way, that, for any thing he has prov''d to the contrary, facilitated men to fall into it? |
A59222 | Or rather, would it not have preserv''d men from them, had nothing else been attended to but that Rule? |
A59222 | Or that All Christians have gone upon this Principle? |
A59222 | Or were those Words a jot less Sacred when it came from their Mouths, than when they put them in a Book? |
A59222 | Or what do you mean? |
A59222 | Or what''s her Teaching to the Immediate and Certain Light to know Christs Sense in those Main Articles? |
A59222 | Or where did we prove we follow''d this Rule only with iffs? |
A59222 | Or would she have condemn''d them had they spoke her thoughts or follow''d her Doctrin? |
A59222 | Or, How come I to stand in your way? |
A59222 | Or, Is this any thing to the Council of Trent, as you pretend? |
A59222 | Or, are not ten millions of Attesters as able to cause Absolute Certainty as Twenty? |
A59222 | Or, can not I use a plain word in the Context of my Discourse falling in naturally, because he had misus''d it unskillfully and inartificially? |
A59222 | Or, do you so much as pretend they do? |
A59222 | Or, ever the more Title to an Estate, because an Adversary may have the ill luck to be Non- suited? |
A59222 | Or, forfeit the Dignity of Pastours and Leaders, because they are not Infallible? |
A59222 | Or, that the Apostles did not instruct people in those Main Articles? |
A59222 | Or, will he recurr to Divine Assistances to keep Particular Persons from Errour, and yet deny them to the Church? |
A59222 | Our General Objection then against* your whole Paragraph is this, that you never apply your several What ifs? |
A59222 | Pray Sir, do You take my sence, or say what I do? |
A59222 | Pray Sir, what''s become of your Jest? |
A59222 | Pray be candid, and tell us, After a thing is plain in Scripture, are you to value a straw, what either Primitive Church, Creeds, or Fathers say? |
A59222 | Pray what ails this Argument? |
A59222 | Pray what assistance do you afford them to determin either way? |
A59222 | Pray, Sir, who sent you? |
A59222 | Pray, how comes Mr. G. to lye under an Obligation, from which Men of Reputation in his own Communion are exempt? |
A59222 | Pray, what Conscience is yours, if mine be bad when I say as you do? |
A59222 | Pray, what''s the Way to a Place? |
A59222 | Pray, when will that When of yours be? |
A59222 | Pray, which is more aukward? |
A59222 | Pray, who are or can be those some who take it and will not keep it? |
A59222 | Principle; in which You endeavour to establish Scripture to be a Rule? |
A59222 | Question, What Churches you accounted Christian Churches? |
A59222 | Shall we never have done with this ridiculous and palpable Nonsense? |
A59222 | Since, notwithstanding you have your Rule, you are still as far to seek as before in all a Rule should be good for? |
A59222 | Still he asks, Are not we Certain because some( that is, the Socinians) are not Certain? |
A59222 | T is ask''t, whether this Testimony assures us certainly the New Testament contains all the Divine Revelations? |
A59222 | That a Means will bring a man to his End, who does not use it? |
A59222 | That a Way will keep a man from Straying in his Journey who does not walk in it? |
A59222 | That is, will you affirm the same Virtue does not work the same Effect if the matter be capable? |
A59222 | The Apostles did Miracles to attest their Doctrin: Did St. Luke, do any to attest the True Sense of all he writ in those Points? |
A59222 | The Point is, how does he clear himself? |
A59222 | The Point still sticks: How can an indifferent man, seeking for Faith by your Rule, be satisfy''d They abuse it more than You? |
A59222 | The Proposer''s? |
A59222 | The Second Proposition is[ And if they follow this Rule they can never Err in Faith] what says he to this? |
A59222 | The best way, say you? |
A59222 | The case then between us being such plain sense, what says the Learned Dr to it? |
A59222 | This gives me occasion to ask you what becomes of Your Rule, and, consequently, of Your Faith all that while? |
A59222 | This he should have prov''d solidly and clearly: But, instead of proving it, he barely says it; and who will at this time of day believe his word? |
A59222 | This is the only Point, and therefore must only be omitted: what''s this to a Nurse''s Teaching to read? |
A59222 | This lay upon him to prove, and this with Absolute Certainty, if he would have Scripture an Intire Rule of his Faith; How proves he it? |
A59222 | To Christian Faith as''t is Divine? |
A59222 | To maintain that Christian Faith needs not to be Absolutely Certain? |
A59222 | To what end all Instructions, Conferences, and Explications of them by the Pastours? |
A59222 | To what imaginable purpose then was this frivolous distinction brought in? |
A59222 | To what purpose is it, to talk Sense to a man who is resolv''d to run still so wildly into Nonsense? |
A59222 | To what? |
A59222 | Was his Answer the same in Sense with the Question? |
A59222 | Was it Ambiguous? |
A59222 | Was it False? |
A59222 | Was the Position as it lay in the terms of the Proposer, true; and, so, to be granted? |
A59222 | Well, but did I say true, or no? |
A59222 | Well, but how came he off with that Task? |
A59222 | Well, but what are my* words? |
A59222 | What Reply made Dr. Tillotson? |
A59222 | What Shift has he then? |
A59222 | What a weakness is this, to suppose Miracles must be done for no other end, but that you may answer our Argument? |
A59222 | What absurd pretences not lay hold of, rather than be brought to this odious and dangerous thing call''d Proving? |
A59222 | What answers he to common Sense and to his own Experience too when he instructs others? |
A59222 | What answers he to this plain Evidence? |
A59222 | What answers he? |
A59222 | What are People the wiser now? |
A59222 | What do you call being wanting to themselves? |
A59222 | What do you talk then of erring for, and mistaking and abusing the Way? |
A59222 | What does he then? |
A59222 | What effect can this have upon those who do not yet hold that Tenet; and, consequently, how can this be a Proper Argument to convince them? |
A59222 | What have we to do with Opinions? |
A59222 | What if some Sons were so negligent as to take no care either to remember or teach what they had been taught by their Fathers? |
A59222 | What if some, through Ambition, Vain- Glory and Popularity, set a broach New Doctrines, and taught them for Apostolical Tradition? |
A59222 | What impertinent Brabbling is this? |
A59222 | What is''t then you call Misunderstanding a Rule? |
A59222 | What man in his senses ever said or thought it? |
A59222 | What may you mean by this? |
A59222 | What mean these dry Common words? |
A59222 | What means he, or how can he apply this to our Question? |
A59222 | What miserable Stuff is this? |
A59222 | What needed then this shuffling Paraphrase? |
A59222 | What new Stratagem must be invented then to avoid it? |
A59222 | What pityfull Trifling is this? |
A59222 | What reason has Mr. G. to prove it a second time? |
A59222 | What says he to this? |
A59222 | What says he to this? |
A59222 | What says the Dr now to this plain state of the Controversy? |
A59222 | What says the pleasant Dr to this? |
A59222 | What then is this Absolute Certainty? |
A59222 | What then? |
A59222 | What will this come to at last? |
A59222 | What wretched Shifts are these? |
A59222 | What''s become of his Sincerity and Morall Honesty, which he so profest to Love? |
A59222 | What''s your particular Rule? |
A59222 | What? |
A59222 | What? |
A59222 | When a Father believ''d what Christ taught him, and the Son what the Father believ''d, did not the Son too believe what Christ taught? |
A59222 | When a Truth is once prov''d, is it not prov''d, notwithstanding all Objections? |
A59222 | When that very[ Peradventure] hinders his Certainty from being Absolute or Perfect? |
A59222 | When will the day come, in which you will shew your Faith to be solidly- grounded on the Word of God? |
A59222 | Where will you pitch when you light? |
A59222 | Where your Conscience? |
A59222 | Where''s your Love of Moral Honesty? |
A59222 | Where''s your Sincerity? |
A59222 | Which once put, what can all the other, esteem''d by you but Human Authorities, serve for? |
A59222 | Who ever question''d that God was Living or Infallible; or that he has left us an Infallible Word? |
A59222 | Who ever said it? |
A59222 | Whose Sense? |
A59222 | Why conceal''d he the true Meaning of the word[ Traditionary] given by us, but took it purposely in another Sense, and then rally''d upon it? |
A59222 | Why did I not say that All Christians are Traditionary? |
A59222 | Why did he not Instance in the Trinity, the Godhead of Christ and such like, which and only which we say are Obscure? |
A59222 | Why did he not grant it then? |
A59222 | Why does he not Suspend? |
A59222 | Why does he not confute all my Book by that Method? |
A59222 | Why is he then so high against me for exposing him, when those of the Church of England have already expos''d him more than I have done? |
A59222 | Why is it then ridiculous to profess we do this? |
A59222 | Why must it be quite forgotten then, and buried in silence, that they taught any thing by word of mouth or preacht the Gospel publickly? |
A59222 | Why no Reply to my Confutation of his smartest or rather Only Argument to prove Scripture a Rule, given by me particularly to every Branch of it? |
A59222 | Why not a word in Confutation of an Infallible Iudge, as that Point is stated by me? |
A59222 | Why not a word of Answer to my Discourse shewing Absolute Certainty& Infallibility to be the same? |
A59222 | Why nothing to justify that his Assent of Faith may not be False, and so, no Faith? |
A59222 | Why nothing to the unavoidable force of our Argument, manifesting it to be Self- evident that Tradition is a Certain Rule? |
A59222 | Why quote you not the page where we say this? |
A59222 | Why should not his Sober Enquirers trust the Church rather than themselves; and why no Answer to the Reasons why they should? |
A59222 | Why such wincing and kicking? |
A59222 | Why, First, he says, If by Fallible Certainty I mean this and that,& c. I mean? |
A59222 | Why, I said, Suppose Mr. G. could not prove Protestants are certain, are they therefore certain? |
A59222 | Why, do you think it is with Arguments as with Writs, where the want of a Non obstante spoils all? |
A59222 | Why, suppose Mr. G. could not prove that Protestants are not Certain, are they therefore Certain? |
A59222 | Why? |
A59222 | Why? |
A59222 | Will it not follow, that he who at his Journeys End finds himself at York, did not go the Way to London? |
A59222 | Will it not follow, that the Way by which a man that goes in it comes to Errour, is not the Way to Truth? |
A59222 | Will it shew us, that a Cause can be without its Effect, or an Effect without its Cause? |
A59222 | Will it shew us, that a thing can be and not be at once? |
A59222 | Will it shew us, that a thing which can not possibly be chang''d, may yet possibly remain not the same? |
A59222 | Will the Dr hold to these words? |
A59222 | Will the alledging Invisible Qualifications do the work? |
A59222 | Will this venomous Ca nt never be left? |
A59222 | Will your Notwithstanding shew us there was a time in which Men were not Men, nor acted like Men? |
A59222 | With what Sense can any of this be imagin''d? |
A59222 | With what Sense can any of this be pretended? |
A59222 | Yet, how oft has he heard them say, I am Infallibly Certain of such a thing? |
A59222 | Yet, what is it you will not do? |
A59222 | You Preface to the Third Proposition with asking, who I dispute against? |
A59222 | You proceed: Must a Rule be no good Rule, because some who use it misunderstand it and abuse it? |
A59222 | You question on; Must a Way be a wrong Way, because some that take it will not keep it? |
A59222 | all the Points of Christian Faith( there spoken of) Particular Opinions? |
A59222 | and allowing no Absolute Certainty to any particular Point of Faith, may be called an Answer? |
A59222 | and what wants it, save bare Application, to conclude what was intended as fully and as rigorously as you can desire? |
A59222 | and which shall they be for; the Argument or the Instance? |
A59222 | and why if I would be thought to dispute against you, I do not use such and such Terms? |
A59222 | and, Is not that Essentially your Particular Rule of Faith, that gives you your Particular Faith? |
A59222 | degenerated into Parrots, and learn''d to prate set- Words, without minding their Sense? |
A59222 | especially, since he stands impeacht of destroying Church- Government as to any thing belonging to Faith? |
A59222 | its Plainness to People of all sorts who are to be regulated by it? |
A59222 | l. 32. upon it? |
A59222 | must he put what Sense he thinks fit to the Question? |
A59222 | nor to reflect that our Controversy only treats of them under this latter Consideration? |
A59222 | of Arguing against the Conclusion instead of Answering the Premisses? |
A59222 | or must I stand answering every voluntary saying of his( which are infinit,) every Supposition, and every why not? |
A59222 | or whom does it oppose? |
A59222 | prov''d that Doctor St''s Church has no Certainty of its Faith? |
A59222 | that It is impossible they should adhere to our Rule, and yet erre? |
A59222 | that is, without any Publick Interpreter? |
A59222 | the Souls of the Faithfull, and the Scripture? |
A59222 | was it an Argument? |
A59222 | what Doctrin was Deliver''d immediately before, and this throughout every Age, Year, or Day? |
A59222 | what Grace of God, what Assistance of the Holy Spirit are necessary to such a Faith as this? |
A59222 | what an Answer has that weak man given us? |
A59222 | when you can not but know, they dare not teach them any Faith, but what the Church holds; nor does the Church hold any but upon Tradition? |
A59222 | why did he not deny it? |
A59222 | why did he not, the Proposer being present, desire him to explain it? |
A61627 | ( supposing the stories true, which I hardly believe) hath he ever said any such thing? |
A61627 | 7. declared all Ordinations to be Null which were made by Excommunicated Bishops? |
A61627 | According to Minucius his account of the Image- God; Quando igitur hic nascitur? |
A61627 | Against what Church? |
A61627 | Among the Grecian Colonies, what wonder is it, if the Grecian Jupiter was worshipped? |
A61627 | And after all, is not this Credible? |
A61627 | And all the other Instances waved to come to this of Bowing to the Altar? |
A61627 | And are not Lugo''s words plain and full to this purpose? |
A61627 | And are you willing to part with your whole right and interest in him? |
A61627 | And at the same time he condemns the worship both of Saints and Angels; in the places produced by Dr. St. What answer hath T. G. made to this? |
A61627 | And did Dr. St. ever deny that the Church of Rome opposed some things clearly revealed in Scripture? |
A61627 | And did ever any Divine of the Church of England say otherwise? |
A61627 | And do not they make an Idol of the Common Prayer? |
A61627 | And do you think all this is not applying the notion of Idolatry home to the Roman Church? |
A61627 | And doth T. G. in earnest think this doth not prove they had lawful Authority? |
A61627 | And doth not Dr. St. say the very same thing? |
A61627 | And doth not Latria take in any peculiar act of Divine Worship? |
A61627 | And doth not all this amount to true and real worship? |
A61627 | And doth not he say expresly, that he doth not speak of these, but of the former? |
A61627 | And doth not that imply an esteem of proper divine excellency, and is not that proper to God alone and uncreated? |
A61627 | And doth not this fully prove what Dr. St. brought this Testimony for? |
A61627 | And for what end? |
A61627 | And have not you bravely proved that Dr. St. hath herein gone against the sense of the genuine Sons of the Church of England? |
A61627 | And how after all, hath T. G. proved it? |
A61627 | And if so, is it not to give the worship due to God to something else, to apply those acts which are peculiar to himself, to any thing besides him? |
A61627 | And if they have none themselves, can they give it to others? |
A61627 | And is all this, do you think, answered by T. G.''s repeating what he had said before; or blown down by a puff or two of Wit? |
A61627 | And is it not the same case here? |
A61627 | And is not God a true object of worship? |
A61627 | And is not prayer a part of Gods immediate Worship? |
A61627 | And is not the giving divine worship to a creature Idolatry? |
A61627 | And is not the very same distinction used by Bishop Andrews, Bishop Sanderson, and the most zealous defenders of the Rites of our Church? |
A61627 | And is not the very same practised in your Church? |
A61627 | And is not this making the Image Superiour? |
A61627 | And is there no difference between the Acts of these two men as to Images themselves? |
A61627 | And is this dwindling expression fit for a Christian, to say only, falluntur in nomine, they are deceived in the name? |
A61627 | And is this indeed the present you make to Almighty God in honour of his Saints? |
A61627 | And is this making Negative Articles of Faith; about which T. G. and E. W. and others, have made such senseless clamours? |
A61627 | And is this nothing to the answering T. G.''s arguments? |
A61627 | And judge you now, whether Dr. St. took leave of his Text, whether he did not speak to Idolatry in the Nature of the thing? |
A61627 | And now I pray tell me, what reason hath there been for all this noise about Moral Certainty? |
A61627 | And now I pray was it possible for T. G. to overlook all these things? |
A61627 | And suppose a man doth that Act which your Church allows not, is he guilty of Idolatry or bare disobedience in doing it to an Image? |
A61627 | And this being the true state of it, I pray, where lies the force of the argument? |
A61627 | And was he a favourer of Dissenters, and an underminer of the Church of England? |
A61627 | And was it not neatly done of the Doctor to wrap up all this in those short words, The Devil perswaded men to return to the worship of the Creature? |
A61627 | And were it not a horrible profanation to appoint such a Supper as that of our Lord is, in commemoration of of S. Francis, or Ignatius Loyola? |
A61627 | And what account doth T. G. give of it? |
A61627 | And what answer doth T. G. give to them? |
A61627 | And what can we beg for more from God himself? |
A61627 | And what could have been more material to his purpose than this, if it could have been done? |
A61627 | And what doth Tertullian say to take off these testimonies? |
A61627 | And what helps more proper to understand these, than the Doctrine of your most learned Divines? |
A61627 | And what is that which is Sacrificed in the Mass? |
A61627 | And what now hath T. G. gained by this observation? |
A61627 | And what reason have we to run to School- Divines for the sense of matters of daily practice, as the worship of Images was before the Reformation? |
A61627 | And what saith T. G. I pray to this? |
A61627 | And what saith T. G. to that? |
A61627 | And what then? |
A61627 | And what think you now of Mr. Thorndike? |
A61627 | And when Dr. St. saith, we ought not to charge the Heathens with more than they were guilty of; doth T. G. think we ought? |
A61627 | And when they made use of the most proper Epithets of Good and Great to describe and worship him by; is it probable they should not understand him? |
A61627 | And where are there any such Idolaters to be found in the world? |
A61627 | And who proves this from the Testimony of the Heathen Poets and Philosophers, and that with the very name of Jupiter too? |
A61627 | And whoever expected they should confess themselves guilty? |
A61627 | And why did not T. G. answer to this, which was the most material point of all others? |
A61627 | And why in such a place, where he pretends only to give an account of Dr. St.''s vain and endless Discourses, doth he bring in this at large? |
A61627 | And why may not Idolatry prevail where Luciferian Pride, and Hellish Cruelty, and desperate Wickedness have long since prevailed? |
A61627 | And will not the same plea hold for us who declare we do not give Soveraign Worship to any Creatures, but only inferiour Worship? |
A61627 | And will you make us worship it, whether we will or no? |
A61627 | Are not his circumstances more considerable in the Church of England than ever he can hope they should be, if it were destroyed? |
A61627 | Are not these arguments drawn from the nature of the thing, and not meerly from a positive Law? |
A61627 | Are these all which Dr. St. mentioned? |
A61627 | Are they not deceived in much more than the name, in the very thing it self? |
A61627 | Are we unconcerned in the Laws God made for his worship? |
A61627 | Are you the High- Priests of the Gospel to offer unto God the great Sacrifice of Atonement? |
A61627 | Are you the only Christians in the world? |
A61627 | As the man brought in Hercules into his Sermon by Head and Shoulders? |
A61627 | At the elevation of the Host, at the carrying it about, at the exposing of it on the Altar, you worship that which was consecrated do you not? |
A61627 | Because the Law was delivered by them? |
A61627 | Besides, I would fain know of these Gentlemen, whether their improper and relative Latria, be Latria or Inferiour worship? |
A61627 | Besides, Is not the Power of giving Orders a part of that lawful Authority which belongs to Bishops? |
A61627 | But I have not yet found any cause for these clamours; and I suppose there may be as little as to this Testimony: I pray tell me where lyes it? |
A61627 | But I pray let me understand how far and in what sense? |
A61627 | But I pray on what occasion was this passage brought in? |
A61627 | But Vasquez asks an untoward Question, suppose such a man be reduced to one place, whether shall he be saved or damned? |
A61627 | But can there be no Object of worship but what is visible? |
A61627 | But did not T. G. blame the Philosophers for an exteriour profession of Idolatry? |
A61627 | But did not the Heathens require Divine Worship to be given to Deified- men? |
A61627 | But do you observe the difference he puts between that and Worship? |
A61627 | But do you think in earnest, that it is in the power of men to alter the Laws of God? |
A61627 | But do you think, it is a good answer to an Indictment, to say it consisted of too many lines? |
A61627 | But doth T. G. think that they gave the Titles and Epithets of Omnipotent, Omniscient,& c. to the Devil? |
A61627 | But doth he ever so much as intimate that Jupiter of Creet was not a false God? |
A61627 | But doth not this imply, that there was no other Civil Society in the world, wherein a man could preserve himself, but the Roman Common- wealth? |
A61627 | But doth the Church of England challenge any such Infallibility to her self? |
A61627 | But have not you seen, what T. G. hath said to all that, and how he hath shewed that his Witnesses were incompetent? |
A61627 | But how I pray? |
A61627 | But how comes it in? |
A61627 | But how doth T. G. take off the charge of Idolatry in this Rubrick? |
A61627 | But how doth this prove they did not intend to worship the true God there? |
A61627 | But how subtilly had T. G. altered the whole force of the argument? |
A61627 | But is it possible for T. G. not to apprehend the difference of these things? |
A61627 | But is not this an admirable way of reasoning, from the Heathens objections against the Christians? |
A61627 | But must T. G.''s quibble destroy all Dr. St.''s credit? |
A61627 | But tell me now, whether common people are not in danger of any of these things, as much at least as of resting in the Creatures? |
A61627 | But that you may take no advantage by his sayings; how can it be Idolatry without an Object? |
A61627 | But the Question still remains, whether notwithstanding all this, the Heathens did not design to worship the supreme God under the name of Jove? |
A61627 | But the first question in a fray is, how fell they out? |
A61627 | But what answer doth T. G. give to this, which is so material a Testimony, and so destructive to all he saith, upon this matter? |
A61627 | But what do you mean by the offering up of God to God, do you think the Divinity was the Sacrifice? |
A61627 | But what doth T. G. mean by repeating such stuff as this? |
A61627 | But what if there be no ground for all this? |
A61627 | But what is all this to the proving that inferiour worship is not Idolatry? |
A61627 | But what is it then should make him act so much against his interest? |
A61627 | But what is this, to the sense of the Church of England? |
A61627 | But what method doth T. G. take in this matter? |
A61627 | But what place could be fitter for this Heresie, than the Sedes Stercoraria? |
A61627 | But what saith T. G. to those whom he yields not to have been Puritanically inclined, and yet charged the Church of Rome with Idolatry? |
A61627 | But what say you to T. G.''s proofs? |
A61627 | But what then? |
A61627 | But when men attribute such divine effects, as miraculous cures to Images, what can they believe but there is some Divinity either in or about them? |
A61627 | But who ever reckoned the Commandments among the Articles of Faith? |
A61627 | But why so unnecessary to answer an argument of that consequence? |
A61627 | But why worse than Egyptian Idolatry, I beseech you? |
A61627 | But will T. G. say, that none of these are clear, because men are put to pains and several wayes to prove them? |
A61627 | But will any man say the true notion of Adultery is a doctrinal point of Faith? |
A61627 | Can any thing be said plainer for Conformity, than this is by the Author of the Irenicum? |
A61627 | Can any words be plainer than these? |
A61627 | Can no one charge the Papists with Idolatry, but by vertue of this principle? |
A61627 | Can the Catholick Cause be maintained by no other Arts than these? |
A61627 | Can you, with any face say, there is not so much danger in the worship of Images, as in the worship of the Creatures? |
A61627 | Did Dr. St. meddle with the School- Divines any otherwise than as they explained the sense of Councils, or the practice of the Church? |
A61627 | Did St. Paul mean the Devil when he said, whom you ignorantly worship, him I declare unto you? |
A61627 | Did he ever say that the Church of Rome did not erre against the doctrine of the second commandment? |
A61627 | Did he in good earnest go abroad to preach the Devil to the world? |
A61627 | Did he, or did he not? |
A61627 | Did not K. James understand what he said, and what they did? |
A61627 | Did not the Heathens believe that to be God which they worshipped? |
A61627 | Did so many Popes know no better this distinction between the Validity of Ordination, and the Power of Jurisdiction? |
A61627 | Did these Testimonies prove this, or did they not? |
A61627 | Did they believe Christ incorporated in that Image too? |
A61627 | Did we then think, the good old Cause would ever have ended thus? |
A61627 | Do not Booksellers look on Books as their own, and do what they please with them, without the Authors consent or approbation? |
A61627 | Do not we see the Papists, who were thought the greatest enemies to toleration in the world, now plead most vehemently for it? |
A61627 | Do not you know the Christian Church hath been broken into different Communions ever since the four General Councils, and continues so to this day? |
A61627 | Do not you understand it now? |
A61627 | Do not your own Writers confess, that in some cases an Image may become an Idol, by having Divine Worship given to it? |
A61627 | Do they not set up an Vsurper instead of God, and his most inveterate enemy, and attribute infinite and undivided power to him? |
A61627 | Do you deny this power to be given in your Orders? |
A61627 | Do you indeed in this sense make a Present of the Son of God to the Father? |
A61627 | Do you mean all of them so absolutely appropriated to God, that it is not lawful upon any account to give them to any other? |
A61627 | Do you observe the several Mole- hills which he hath cast up; and is not that a sign he works un- derground? |
A61627 | Do you think the Laconian in Boccalini would have made such a noise for missing a page or two in Guicciardins War of Pisa? |
A61627 | Doth Athenagoras yield this to be a good proof concerning one true God, and yet deny the true God to be meant by Jupiter? |
A61627 | Doth T. G. call these Capriches? |
A61627 | Doth T. G. name any more than Origen to prove that Jupiter according to the Fathers was an Arch- devil? |
A61627 | Doth T. G. talk at this rate; and hope to excuse the Church of Rome from Idolatry? |
A61627 | Doth T. G. upon so long consideration of this matter name any? |
A61627 | Doth he not mention their doctrine, and their distinctions? |
A61627 | Doth it lye in the consecration of the Elements which are visible? |
A61627 | Doth it lye in the mimical gestures of the Priest at the Altar in imitation of Christ on the Cross? |
A61627 | Doth it not hence follow, that the God whom the Gentiles knew, was the same whom the Christians worshipped? |
A61627 | Doth not God himself tell the Jews they were far from him, when they seemed most to draw nigh unto him? |
A61627 | Doth not T. G. appeal to the Articles of the Church of England for the most authentick declaration of her sense? |
A61627 | Doth not this excuse the Gnosticks worship of the Image of Christ, as well as yours? |
A61627 | Doth this prove either Dr. St.''s ignorance, or tergiversation? |
A61627 | Either the Christians were right in condemning such Worship for Idolatry, or not? |
A61627 | F. C. And what then? |
A61627 | F. C. But you use the same postures which the Papists do, and yet you charge them with Idolatry? |
A61627 | F. C. Call you this rambling? |
A61627 | F. C. What do I care for your Church or her Rubricks? |
A61627 | F. C. What is it you would have by all these Questions? |
A61627 | F. C. What is that? |
A61627 | F. C. What matter is it, what you say or deny? |
A61627 | F. C. Who doubts of that? |
A61627 | F. C. Who is this Patronus bonae Fidei, you speak so much of? |
A61627 | F. C. Why, have I not told you already? |
A61627 | F. C. You would fain draw me in to dispute again, would you? |
A61627 | For I pray tell me wherein lies the difference between Soveraign Worship, and Inferiour: In Acts of the Mind, or in External Acts? |
A61627 | For I still ask, what it was, which made their Worship of Angels Idolatry? |
A61627 | For are not absolute and relative worship two distinct kinds? |
A61627 | For are not those Atheists who acknowledge no other God but meer matter; i. e. no God at all? |
A61627 | For can any words be more express than those, in the Introduction? |
A61627 | For dare any of you say so of the Church of Rome in respect of Images? |
A61627 | For do we take our Images for Gods? |
A61627 | For do you think it is possible to give the worship proper to God to an Image, or not? |
A61627 | For doth he think our Bishops and Clergy were not careful that their true sense were set forth in the Latin Articles? |
A61627 | For how came you to make a Present to God of his own Son? |
A61627 | For if the Bishops were never so much inclined to it, how could they possibly give ease to you without destroying themselves? |
A61627 | For is the Image or Cross worshipped, or not? |
A61627 | For what are all their bowings, and kneelings, and crossings, but vain imaginations? |
A61627 | For what consent could there be between God and the Devil? |
A61627 | For what could the Army mean else, by that acclamation, Deo Deorum& qui solus potens? |
A61627 | For what kind of God, saith he, was that which had neither sense nor reason? |
A61627 | For who can tell what secret Idolaters or Hereticks there might be among those Bishops from whom that Authority is derived? |
A61627 | For why may not I worship God in any creature as well as by an Image? |
A61627 | For, I pray, how comes it to be Idolatry in them who give only an inferiour and relative worship, if that worship be not Idolatry? |
A61627 | For, do we believe, that the Jews made an ordinary man to be the Eternal Son of God by speaking five words over him? |
A61627 | For, either they did believe some other God or not? |
A61627 | For, if no man can give that which he hath not; how can those give power and Authority who have none? |
A61627 | For, would any man say this, that thought it could ever be proved to be against the sense of the Church of England? |
A61627 | God in general forbids Murder, Theft and Adultery; but are not those prohibited acts to be judged by the circumstances? |
A61627 | Gods or the Devils? |
A61627 | Had he not better look more about him, before he makes such rude and impertinent clamours about Dr. St.''s insincerity in quoting Authors? |
A61627 | Had he then any suspicion of his being Puritanically inclined? |
A61627 | Hath he brought him under an Index Expurgatorius? |
A61627 | Hath he done it in all the quotations out of him, or only in one? |
A61627 | Hath he ever Preached or Written any Doctrine since, contrary to the sense of the Church of England? |
A61627 | Hath he falsified his words and corrupted the Text? |
A61627 | Hath he made any party or faction to the disturbance of the Peace of the Church? |
A61627 | Hath he not conformed to its Rules, observed its Offices, obeyed his Superiours, and been ready to defend its Cause against Adversaries of all sorts? |
A61627 | Hath not the Dr. truly cited his words? |
A61627 | Hath not the difference of these cases been laid open before him? |
A61627 | Have not the Gates of the Turk been too strong for them? |
A61627 | Have not you assented and consented to all that is in the Book of Common Prayer, and what will you stick at after? |
A61627 | Have you the power of bestowing him in your hands? |
A61627 | Heylin suggest any such thing? |
A61627 | How can this be the meaning of the Council of Laodicea, when it declares for the honouring, and celebrating the Feast- days of the Martyrs? |
A61627 | How could our Church do less than she did in this matter, if she would declare her sense to the World, or take care of her own security? |
A61627 | How could the Christians plead the consent of the Wiser Heathens with them, if they owned a Devil instead of the true God? |
A61627 | How could this be, if their supreme God whom they worshipped were only an Arch- devil? |
A61627 | How doth T. G. make that out? |
A61627 | How else can the giving it to a Creature make it Idolatry? |
A61627 | How far Gods appropriating these Acts doth concern us? |
A61627 | How far the Gentiles could be charged with Idolatry, who worshipped the parts of the world with respect to God as the soul of it? |
A61627 | How go the prices of Books here? |
A61627 | How is that possible on T. G.''s principles, when they were only Gods Ministers therein? |
A61627 | How many Cords are necessary to tye these two together? |
A61627 | How many before the dayes of the Schoolmen were of opinion that the censures of the Church did take away the power of Orders? |
A61627 | How much of the good Divinity of the late times might they have for the money? |
A61627 | How must they starve their people with the Divinity of these men? |
A61627 | How often must you be told, that the question is not, whether the Devils were not assisting in the practice of Idolatry? |
A61627 | How the applying the Acts of Religious Worship to a Creature makes that Worship Idolatry? |
A61627 | How then can any Christian trust his soul with that Church, which hath the Conscience to bar him of such helps provided by God? |
A61627 | How then can this absolute Divine Honour be given to a Created Being? |
A61627 | How then, saith Dr. St. comes S. Augustines Authority to be quitted for the one, and so greedily embraced for the other? |
A61627 | I grant he mentions Theophilus Antio ● hemis in the same page; but to what purpose? |
A61627 | I pray tell me was not he a man in his heart of our Church, and only lived in the external communion of yours? |
A61627 | I pray tell me, how long is it since you of the Church of England have maintained this charge? |
A61627 | I pray tell me, was there any harm in this or not? |
A61627 | I pray what say you to Archbishop Whitgift? |
A61627 | I pray, when and where? |
A61627 | Idolatry? |
A61627 | If Christ do remain whole and entire after all the Sacrificial Acts, where I say is the true and proper Sacrifice? |
A61627 | If Christs precept were to be understood of all kind of swearing, do you really think it would be lawful to swear at all? |
A61627 | If I bowed to a Friend at Church, is any man so senseless to take this for Idolatry? |
A61627 | If Jove meant by Aratus was no other than an Arch- devil, how doth this prove us to have our dependence on God for life and motion? |
A61627 | If T. G. were sent upon a Mission to them, I would fain know by what arguments he could convince any of these of Idolatry? |
A61627 | If actual extension may be separated from a Body, why not quantity it self? |
A61627 | If an Athenian had asked S. Paul, whose Off- spring doth Aratus say we are? |
A61627 | If he did not, Dr. St. was in the right: if he did, why did not T. G. shew it? |
A61627 | If it be not, why did the Council of Nice declare against it; if it be, tell me in what Acts that Worship of Latria doth consist? |
A61627 | If it be only a Sacramental change, what is that to a Sacrifice of propitiation? |
A61627 | If not, how comes a propitiatory Sacrifice without shedding of Blood? |
A61627 | If the blood be not really separated from the Body, where is the mactation, which must be in a propitiatory Sacrifice? |
A61627 | If the body of Christ doth remain whole and entire, where is the true proper Sacrifice? |
A61627 | If there may be Idolatry in the worship of an Image, we are then to consider, whether your worship be not Idolatry? |
A61627 | If they did not; why did not T. G. discover them all? |
A61627 | If they say, it is after the manner of a Spirit, that doth by no means salve the contradiction; for how can a body be after the manner of a Spirit? |
A61627 | If this were Idolatry in them, why not in you? |
A61627 | If two women in travail prayed for help, the one to Lucina, the other to the B. Virgin, is the first only guilty of Idolatry? |
A61627 | In acknowledging a Creator, but giving all the worship to the Creatures? |
A61627 | In what sense making God the soul of the world is setting up a false God? |
A61627 | In worshipping God as the soul of the world, and the several parts of it with respect to him? |
A61627 | In worshipping bad men instead of good? |
A61627 | Is all this, saith D. St. nothing but to charge them with such practices which they detest? |
A61627 | Is he slain again in the Mass? |
A61627 | Is it Idolatry or not? |
A61627 | Is it not as clear as the Sun, that it was to shew that the charge of Idolatry was against the sense of the Church of England? |
A61627 | Is it not enough for us to unswer Objections; unless we put them just in the page you would have them, after the way of Objections and Solutions? |
A61627 | Is it not sufficient that it be in all Acts of Religious Worship? |
A61627 | Is it not that we meet together and joyn in acts of Devotion to testifie our acknowledgement of Gods Soveraignty and dependence upon him? |
A61627 | Is it not the giving divine worship to a creature? |
A61627 | Is it not thus in the other Commandments? |
A61627 | Is it not, because Gods incommunicable excellency requires an external worship peculiar to it self? |
A61627 | Is it not? |
A61627 | Is it only for his comfort to let him see, there is one body at least in the world, more foolish and impertinent than he? |
A61627 | Is it possible to give divine worship to an Image of a person, without respect to the person? |
A61627 | Is it then Idolatry to deny external Worship to God out of Reverence to his Majesty, and to give it to inferiour Beings? |
A61627 | Is it to suppose that which they worship to be truly and properly God, as T. G. saith? |
A61627 | Is it, or is it not an Article of Faith? |
A61627 | Is it, or is it not? |
A61627 | Is not Latria the Worship proper to God? |
A61627 | Is not T. G. a man of admirable dexterity, and unparallel''d ingenuity? |
A61627 | Is not a Power to reward and punish in the Tutelar Spirits set down by Dr. St. out of Trigautius? |
A61627 | Is not a power to excommunicate and absolve a part of that jurisdiction which T. G. doth distinguish from the bare power of Orders? |
A61627 | Is not adoration a part of Worship? |
A61627 | Is not adoration of an Image, Idolatry? |
A61627 | Is not the celebration of the Eucharist an appropriate Act of Divine Worship now under the Gospel? |
A61627 | Is not the great High- Priest of our profession entred within the Vail, and is there making intercession by vertue of his Sacrifice on the Cross? |
A61627 | Is not this a rare invention? |
A61627 | Is not this enough to shew the difference of their Worship to any men of common sense? |
A61627 | Is not this home do you think? |
A61627 | Is not this kind of procedure more suitable to the design of Julian, than of the Reformation? |
A61627 | Is not this to make such a Saint a sharer in the Government of the World, as much as the Heathens did their Tutelar Gods under one Supreme? |
A61627 | Is that your wise question? |
A61627 | Is the bowing down to an Image Idolatry? |
A61627 | Is the man alive I pray, that we may give him our due thanks for the service he hath done us upon many occasions? |
A61627 | Is this account true, or false? |
A61627 | Is this argument good, or not? |
A61627 | Is this equal dealing? |
A61627 | Is this fair dealing? |
A61627 | Is this his meaning? |
A61627 | Is this only to shew the Witnesses Dr. St. produced to be incompetent? |
A61627 | Is this then the same case with a Wives kissing her Husbands Picture? |
A61627 | Is this true, or is it not? |
A61627 | Is this, saith he, the voice of Nature in the common people, or the confession of a Christian? |
A61627 | Is your cause to be supported only by such tricks as these? |
A61627 | It is a great undertaking, and becoming T. G. But how? |
A61627 | It is true, they do so and must do so if they would live; but what then? |
A61627 | Judge you now whether upon the account of such pitiful cavils, Dr. St. hath forfeited his right of being believed in his Citations? |
A61627 | Jupiter, Saturn, Juno, Aesculapius,& c. I pray consider, were these their Gods or not? |
A61627 | Just thus it is in the present case, your Church declares such Acts of Worship may be lawfully applied to Images and Saints; but what then? |
A61627 | Leaving out of Christ might make it Judaism or Heathenism, but how comes it to be Idolatry? |
A61627 | Lugo alone produced? |
A61627 | Lugo produced at all? |
A61627 | May not a Bishop or Priest remaining so, be deprived of all lawful Authority to exercise their Functions, for having faln into Heresie or Idolatry? |
A61627 | Must he search and examine them, one by one? |
A61627 | Must we impute this to a casual Vndulation of the visual rayes, as T. G. very finely expresseth it? |
A61627 | No one questions the former to be the sense of our Church; the only question lyes in the later, whether that be Idolatry or no? |
A61627 | Nothing? |
A61627 | Now how can it signifie the Honour due only to God, if it may signifie the honour due to his Creatures? |
A61627 | Now judge you whether according to this principle there can be nothing unlawful, but it must be an Idol? |
A61627 | Now saith T. G. those were the words of Arnobius to the Heathen; what then? |
A61627 | Nyssen did argue well against the Arians or not? |
A61627 | Or did Epiphanius believe him to be so in the Image on the Veil, or the Council of Elvira in the Pictures upon Walls? |
A61627 | Or doth T. G. suppose, that they did own one true God, but gave all their worship to the Devil? |
A61627 | Or doth it lye in the swallowing down, and consumption of the species after Consecration by the Priest? |
A61627 | Or hath he wilfully altered his sense and meaning? |
A61627 | Or is it to give divine worship to the Creatures without any respect to God the Maker of the World and of all things in it? |
A61627 | Or out of pure spite to Dr. St. by so often repeating the passage of his being delinitus& occaecatus? |
A61627 | Or rather whom do his Clients the Fanaticks worship? |
A61627 | Or, if not, is his opinion to be taken from a Panegyrical Oration, or a strict Dispute? |
A61627 | P. D And what then? |
A61627 | P. D. And I pray what do you observe concerning the buying of Books here? |
A61627 | P. D. And are not your eyes upon your Hats when you pray? |
A61627 | P. D. And did not the same Fathers bring infinite arguments to prove that these Gods were but men? |
A61627 | P. D. And do you think Images( but that they are set so high) have not more of the Nature of Stumbling- blocks in them? |
A61627 | P. D. And doth not Dr. St. say as much? |
A61627 | P. D. And doth not the argument hold? |
A61627 | P. D. And doth this mighty effort come to this at last? |
A61627 | P. D. And how I pray doth T. G. clear himself? |
A61627 | P. D. And is not that to the purpose? |
A61627 | P. D. And must this pass for an Answer to Dr. St.''s Discourse about the sense of the second Commandment? |
A61627 | P. D. And was not this true? |
A61627 | P. D. And were those who were only Deified- men, truly and properly Gods and not by way of participation? |
A61627 | P. D. And what answer doth T. G. give to that? |
A61627 | P. D. And what follows? |
A61627 | P. D. And what if T. G. be mistaken as to every one of these? |
A61627 | P. D. And what then I beseech you? |
A61627 | P. D. And what then I beseech you? |
A61627 | P. D. And what then I beseech you? |
A61627 | P. D. And what then, I pray? |
A61627 | P. D. And what then? |
A61627 | P. D. And what then? |
A61627 | P. D. And what then? |
A61627 | P. D. Are not these the two persons whom Dr. St. goes about to excuse for applying the Poetical Fables to Jupiter O. M.? |
A61627 | P. D. Are you in earnest? |
A61627 | P. D. Are you in earnest? |
A61627 | P. D. Are you sure of that? |
A61627 | P. D. Are you sure of that? |
A61627 | P. D. Are you sure of that? |
A61627 | P. D. Are you sure that Dr. St. ever meant any such thing? |
A61627 | P. D. But I pray Sir, how comes in this discourse about Bishop Abbot? |
A61627 | P. D. But I pray how? |
A61627 | P. D. But doth not Dr. St. expresly say, that it was upon the prayers of Christians, that miracle was wrought? |
A61627 | P. D. But doth not the Cardinal say so? |
A61627 | P. D. But have you forgotten already, what you so lately told me, that T. G. proved that the generality of the Heathens did worship Deified- men? |
A61627 | P. D. But if it should remain bread after consecration, what do ye adore then? |
A61627 | P. D. But is it not lawful to eat Bread and to drink Wine together? |
A61627 | P. D. But what is all this to the Latin Articles which Dr. St. appealed to, for explication of the English? |
A61627 | P. D. But what is this to Dr. St.? |
A61627 | P. D. Call you this a thing of nothing? |
A61627 | P. D. Call you this proving? |
A61627 | P. D. Can a man then have an equal esteem of God and a Creature? |
A61627 | P. D. Can any man give Orders without a Power to do it? |
A61627 | P. D. Can not T. G. understand the difference between an erroneous belief and an erroneous practical judgement? |
A61627 | P. D. Can not a man write against your Idolatry, but he must be another Julian? |
A61627 | P. D. Did he so? |
A61627 | P. D. Did not they believe there was no other substance but of God present in what they worshipped? |
A61627 | P. D. Did not they worship the Image of Christ? |
A61627 | P. D. Do not you give adoration to that which is consecrated, whether it remains a creature or not after consecration? |
A61627 | P. D. Do you believe a true, proper propitiatory Sacrifice in the Mass, or not? |
A61627 | P. D. Do you deny this power to be part of jurisdiction? |
A61627 | P. D. Do you mean that they gave him no external Worship, or that they gave him no worship at all? |
A61627 | P. D. Do you not perceive? |
A61627 | P. D. Do you not remember the answer Dr. St. hath already given to this objection? |
A61627 | P. D. Do you really think any of them did worship meer matter, without life, sense, or understanding for God? |
A61627 | P. D. Do you think I have forgotten my Creed? |
A61627 | P. D. Do you think he spake consistently to himself? |
A61627 | P. D. Doth T. G. call this a second Reason? |
A61627 | P. D. Doth he indeed say so? |
A61627 | P. D. Doth he so? |
A61627 | P. D. Doth he truly? |
A61627 | P. D. Doth he truly? |
A61627 | P. D. Doth not the Council of Trent say the character is imprinted upon saying those words, Accipe spiritum sanctum,& c. R. P. What would you be at? |
A61627 | P. D. For what good end was Dr. St. joyned with these? |
A61627 | P. D. For what reason? |
A61627 | P. D. HOw long have you been at the Auction? |
A61627 | P. D. Have you ever been a hunting of Squirrels? |
A61627 | P. D. He doth so; but not much to her comfort; for he supposes she may be broken off through unbelief, as well as any other Church? |
A61627 | P. D. How and where? |
A61627 | P. D. How can that be giving to a Creature the Worship due to God; if it be not lawful to give this Worship to God which you give to the Creature? |
A61627 | P. D. How comes it then to be Idolatry supposing the Divinity united to the substance of the Sun? |
A61627 | P. D. How doth he prove that? |
A61627 | P. D. How doth it appear necessary, that such an appropriation must be in all circumstances? |
A61627 | P. D. How is it possible to satisfie men who are resolved to cavil? |
A61627 | P. D. How is that? |
A61627 | P. D. How so? |
A61627 | P. D. How then can there be a power of giving Orders without Authority? |
A61627 | P. D. I have often heard of this distinction, but I could never be satisfied with it: For what is material and formal Idolatry? |
A61627 | P. D. I pray tell me for what end were the Fathers appealed to in this dispute about the nature of Idolatry? |
A61627 | P. D. Is it lawful to give God that worship,( which it is lawful to give absolutely) in a place set apart for his Worship? |
A61627 | P. D. Is it not then an injury to Gods honour to give that Worship which ought to be peculiar to himself, to any of his Creatures? |
A61627 | P. D. Is it possible for T. G. to think to fob us off with such answers as these? |
A61627 | P. D. Is not God worshipped solemnly by us, when we joyn together in prayer to him? |
A61627 | P. D. Is not Idolatry giving to a Creature the Worship that is due to God? |
A61627 | P. D. Is not that Power a part of Episcopal Authority? |
A61627 | P. D. Is not this external worship, that which the Fathers mean, by the adoration that is implyed in prayer? |
A61627 | P. D. Is not this power given by the very Form of Orders in your Church? |
A61627 | P. D. Is relative Latria Idolatry? |
A61627 | P. D. Is the character of Orders given by words that signifie nothing, and carry no effect along with them? |
A61627 | P. D. Is the improper and relative sacrificing to an Image Idolatry? |
A61627 | P. D. Is there any true, proper propitiatory Sacrifice, where there is not a consumptive change of that which is Sacrificed? |
A61627 | P. D. Is there any worship so proper to God, that it can not be improperly and relatively given to an Image? |
A61627 | P. D. Is this it which T. G. thought worth repeating at large? |
A61627 | P. D. Is this such a difficulty to be set in the Front? |
A61627 | P. D. Is this the Just Discharge, to borrow so much out of the Fanatick stock? |
A61627 | P. D. Is this the weighty observation? |
A61627 | P. D. Let him take it in what sense he will; doth he not speak of the adoration proper to Latria, or the worship peculiar to God? |
A61627 | P. D. Must not this due esteem distinguish him from all Creatures? |
A61627 | P. D. Not deny it? |
A61627 | P. D. Not take notice of it? |
A61627 | P. D. Not yet? |
A61627 | P. D. Not, when you speak to the business: Do you understand what Idolatry is? |
A61627 | P. D. Of a Crellius? |
A61627 | P. D. On what I pray? |
A61627 | P. D. Ought not that Worship then to be so peculiar to him, as to manifest the different esteem we have of the Creatour and his Creatures? |
A61627 | P. D. Say you so? |
A61627 | P. D. That is, they gave them Divine Worship, and what then? |
A61627 | P. D. That should be better proved; For how doth it follow from Justins words? |
A61627 | P. D. Then I ask, whether offering up ones self, or offering up a cake to a Saint, be the greater Idolatry? |
A61627 | P. D. Then their fault lay in giving divine Worship to the Image of Christ? |
A61627 | P. D. Then you ask me, which is the Church of Rome? |
A61627 | P. D. Then you give Christ the worship due to him, or not? |
A61627 | P. D. Then you must make the Divinity the Sacrifice; and how can that be a Sacrifice which is capable of no change? |
A61627 | P. D. This is very ridiculous; but how doth T. G. apply it? |
A61627 | P. D. To what end should you repeat all that? |
A61627 | P. D. To what purpose is all this raking, and scraping, and searching, and quoting of passages not at all to the point of Idolatry? |
A61627 | P. D. To what purpose? |
A61627 | P. D. Was it not lawful to give the same worship to the Images of the Emperours as to the Emperours themselves? |
A61627 | P. D. Was it not wisely done? |
A61627 | P. D. Was that Divine Worship supreme or not? |
A61627 | P. D. What are those Internal Acts wherein the Worship of the Supreme God consists? |
A61627 | P. D. What do you mean by this absolute Divine Honour? |
A61627 | P. D. What follows from hence I beseech you? |
A61627 | P. D. What hath the speaking Trumpet to do with Idolatry? |
A61627 | P. D. What is become of the speaking Trumpet now? |
A61627 | P. D. What is it then but to cavil about words, to deny that to be real Idolatry which at the same time he confesses ought to be interpreted to be so? |
A61627 | P. D. What is that? |
A61627 | P. D. What is that? |
A61627 | P. D. What is the fault then? |
A61627 | P. D. What is the matter with T. G. that for his life he can understand these things no better, after all the pains which hath been taken about him? |
A61627 | P. D. What is this but trifling in weighty matters? |
A61627 | P. D. What is this proper divine honour? |
A61627 | P. D. What is this to the purpose? |
A61627 | P. D. What means the giving divine worship as to an absolute Deity? |
A61627 | P. D. What other way should the difference of moral actions be tried? |
A61627 | P. D. What parallel doth he mean? |
A61627 | P. D. What reason can you give for that? |
A61627 | P. D. What then I beseech you? |
A61627 | P. D. What then? |
A61627 | P. D. What then? |
A61627 | P. D. What was that proper divine worship? |
A61627 | P. D. What would T. G. have done, had it not been for this practice of bowing towards the Altar? |
A61627 | P. D. What? |
A61627 | P. D. Wherein did the nature of this Idolatry lye? |
A61627 | P. D. Wherein did their fault lye? |
A61627 | P. D. Wherein lyes this external worship? |
A61627 | P. D. Which of all the parts is the whole? |
A61627 | P. D. Who denies that? |
A61627 | P. D. Who doth not know T. G. to be a man of art? |
A61627 | P. D. Who ever denyed this? |
A61627 | P. D. Who knows best? |
A61627 | P. D. Why doth T. G. go about thus to impose on his Readers without answering what Dr. St. had produced to the contrary? |
A61627 | P. D. Why not over Arch- Bishop Bramhall, whose words Dr. St. cites? |
A61627 | P. D. Why so? |
A61627 | P. D. Why so? |
A61627 | P. D. Will T. G. never understand the difference between the intention of the person and the Nature of the Act? |
A61627 | P. D. Will T. G. stand to it, that this is Idolatry? |
A61627 | P. D. Will the same reason hold against bowing out of Reverence to Almighty God? |
A61627 | P. D. Will you stand to this? |
A61627 | P. D. Yes; what have you to say more about them? |
A61627 | P. D. You take the course to do it, with all this impertinency; but what is it you have to say? |
A61627 | R. P. And do not you think these expressions highly injurious to that inestimable Sacrifice which Christ himself Offered upon the Cross? |
A61627 | R. P. And what follows? |
A61627 | R. P. And what then? |
A61627 | R. P. And what then? |
A61627 | R. P. And what then? |
A61627 | R. P. And what then? |
A61627 | R. P. Are there so many Books to be had about Liberty of Conscience? |
A61627 | R. P. But can not we say, that we only worship God before an Image, and do not give any Religious worship to the Image, and then the case is parallel? |
A61627 | R. P. But do not you think that Dr. St. had some secret design in all this really to subvert the Authority of the Church of England? |
A61627 | R. P. But doth not Dr. St. allow a possibility of falshood notwithstanding all this pretence of Certainty? |
A61627 | R. P. But doth not S. Paul say, that the Heathens offered to Devils and not to God; and will you make S. Paul to contradict himself? |
A61627 | R. P. But hath he done this indeed? |
A61627 | R. P. But hath not Christ promised that the Gates of Hell shall never prevail against his Church? |
A61627 | R. P. But how then come in those words produced by T. G.? |
A61627 | R. P. But how will you know what external Acts of worship those are which are peculiar to God? |
A61627 | R. P. But is it not a Fundamental Errour to destroy the doctrine of the second Commandment? |
A61627 | R. P. But is it not an undeniable Maxime, that no man can give to another, that which he hath not himself? |
A61627 | R. P. But may not I shew respect to the Cross for Christs sake, without giving the same worship to the Cross, that I do to Christ? |
A61627 | R. P. But may not a man innocently mistake? |
A61627 | R. P. But suppose they thought access to God was only by them? |
A61627 | R. P. But this is but one single passage, and will you condemn a whole Church for that? |
A61627 | R. P. But what are these appropriate Acts of Divine Worship? |
A61627 | R. P. But what have you got by all this? |
A61627 | R. P. But what is this to the worship of Images? |
A61627 | R. P. But what other argument have you to prove that P. Heylin could not speak this of the charge of Idolatry? |
A61627 | R. P. But what say you to S. Augustin whom Dr. St. represents as the most baffled by the Heathens in this point? |
A61627 | R. P. But why did not Dr. St. answer punctually to all that T. G. said? |
A61627 | R. P. But why then doth he call it Moral Certainty? |
A61627 | R. P. Did you ever hear of the speaking Trumpet? |
A61627 | R. P. Do not you know the Council of Trent hath expresly defined it, and anathematized all those who say the contrary? |
A61627 | R. P. Do not you think making God the soul of the world is setting up a false God? |
A61627 | R. P. Doth not Dr. St. make express Scripture his most certain rule of Faith? |
A61627 | R. P. Doth not S. Paul say, that the Roman faith was spoken of throughout the World? |
A61627 | R. P. Doth not this justifie the Quakers in denying to give any external honour to a Creature? |
A61627 | R. P. Hath God tyed us by his command to offer Sacrifice, or burn Incense, or make Vows to him? |
A61627 | R. P. Have I not told you already, that the Church of England doth not allow any worship to be given to the Altar? |
A61627 | R. P. How can the nature of such acts be determined wholly by circumstances, unless the appropriation of them be taken away? |
A61627 | R. P. How did the Gentiles to their false Gods? |
A61627 | R. P. How is that? |
A61627 | R. P. How then can your Divines hold a real presence of Christs Body, as T. G. saith they do? |
A61627 | R. P. I tell you I read none of his Books, and know not what he hath written, but as I find it in T. G. P. D. What is that? |
A61627 | R. P. If the first Christians had upon their knees in time of prayer begged S. James his benediction, had this been an unlawful Act of Worship? |
A61627 | R. P. If they are but inferiour Truths, saith T. G. was it worth the while to rend asunder the Peace of Christendom for them? |
A61627 | R. P. Is it not for the honour of a Person to praise God for him? |
A61627 | R. P. Is there not a Catholick Church? |
A61627 | R. P. May I know what they are Sir? |
A61627 | R. P. Might not he be said, to offer up God himself to God as a Sacrifice? |
A61627 | R. P. Might not they believe Christ to be assumed as Consort in the Empire, and so absolute Divine Honour to be due to him? |
A61627 | R. P. Might not those, as T. G. saith, who were at the foot of the Cross, offer up the Son of God on the Cross to the Father? |
A61627 | R. P. Therefore waving this, I come to the main point; whether the Heathen Jupiter were the true God, or an Arch- Devil? |
A61627 | R. P. To what purpose is all this charge and pains, if there be an infallible Church? |
A61627 | R. P. To what purpose? |
A61627 | R. P. What do you make then this worship of the Arians to be? |
A61627 | R. P. What do you mean by this appropriating acts of worship to God? |
A61627 | R. P. What do you mean? |
A61627 | R. P. What is it you understand by appropriate acts of Divine Worship? |
A61627 | R. P. What is it? |
A61627 | R. P. What need you ask that, when I have told you already? |
A61627 | R. P. What saith my Fanatick Acquaintance to all this? |
A61627 | R. P. What say you to Dr. St.''s obs ● rvations of the Council of Trent about the Worship of Images? |
A61627 | R. P. What then? |
A61627 | R. P. What think you of the notion of Idolatry he chargeth on T. G.? |
A61627 | R. P. What think you, was Robert Abbot Bishop of Salisbury a Puritan or not? |
A61627 | R. P. What will become of the Rules of the Church, saith T. G. if men may be permitted to break them for such Capriches as these are? |
A61627 | R. P. What would you have a man do? |
A61627 | R. P. What would you have? |
A61627 | R. P. Whereabouts are they now in the Catalogue? |
A61627 | R. P. Which is that Catholick Church? |
A61627 | R. P. Who are they who have written for it? |
A61627 | R. P. Who doubts of that? |
A61627 | R. P. Why do you ask me such an impertinent question? |
A61627 | R. P. Why do you ask me such an impertinent question? |
A61627 | R. P. Why do you ask these questions? |
A61627 | R. P. Why not? |
A61627 | R. P. Why should you question that? |
A61627 | R. P. Will not the same reason hold against bowing to the Altar; bowing being an act of worship appropriated to God? |
A61627 | R. P. Will you never be satisfied? |
A61627 | R. P. Yes, but what then? |
A61627 | R. P. You are very severe methinks; but do you think there is no difference among Idolaters? |
A61627 | R. P. You shall not escape thus; what say you to bowing to the Altar, is not that as great Idolatry, as worship of Images? |
A61627 | Say you so? |
A61627 | Suppose the Priests Intention should wander, what would the Peoples uniting their intentions signifie towards the Sacrifice? |
A61627 | Suppose they were Jews; must they therefore needs be Idolaters? |
A61627 | T. G. speaks somewhat faintly in this matter, at first saying only, Why might it not be absolute? |
A61627 | That which Justin saith is, that what he attributes to Devils, the Poets attribute to God himself and his Sons: and what then? |
A61627 | The Altar? |
A61627 | The Church of Constantinople, or the Church of Jerusalem? |
A61627 | The Church of Rome? |
A61627 | The next step may be, that the sacrificing may depend on the Peoples Intentions as well as the Priests; and what a case are you in then? |
A61627 | The whole Christian Church? |
A61627 | These are matters of great moment, if they hold good; doth he pass all these by, only to fall upon one single Testimony? |
A61627 | This Book happened to come under the Spanish Index of Cardinal Quiroga; do you think he would suffer it to stand as it did? |
A61627 | This debate in truth comes to this point at last, whether there ought to be any such thing as a peculiar external worship of God or not? |
A61627 | This is the current Divinity of the Modern Schools; and what obliges them to look into the opinions of former Ages? |
A61627 | This is therefore the single point to be debated, whether according to Minucius they understood the same God or not? |
A61627 | Those that made the Canon or you? |
A61627 | Tolet, that Idolatry doth suppose an error in the mind, in judging that to deserve divine honour which doth not? |
A61627 | Was Jupiter O. M. one of these dead men? |
A61627 | Was it Idolatry to pray to Diana as an inferiour Deity which presided over hunting, and is it none to pray to S. Hubert on the like account? |
A61627 | Was it Idolatry to pray to Vesta to preserve from the Fire, and is it none to pray to S. Agatha? |
A61627 | Was it T. G.''s design then, not to dispute what was the sense of the Church of England; nor whether Dr. St. dissented from it? |
A61627 | Was it not to prove Idolatry consistent with the acknowledgement of one Supreme God? |
A61627 | Was not the Church of Rome once a sound and Catholick Church? |
A61627 | Was not this enough to put any man out of humour? |
A61627 | Was the wise Council of Nice, so immaterial a thing? |
A61627 | Was there nothing material in what concerns the charge of Contradictions, Paradoxes, School- disputes,& c.? |
A61627 | Was this his way to perswade the men of Lystra to leave the worship of their Gods, to tell them that he came to teach them to worship Jupiter? |
A61627 | Was this meant by Athenagoras of the true God, or of the Arch- devil? |
A61627 | Well; but what is this horrible crime about Gregory Nyssen? |
A61627 | Were all these Heads and Fountains too? |
A61627 | Were the Gnosticks and ancient Hereticks to blame in their Worship of Images, or not? |
A61627 | Were the Romans ignorant of that, which Tertullian saith, no man could be ignorant of? |
A61627 | What a fine insinuation is couched under all this? |
A61627 | What becomes then of the Authority of these Councils? |
A61627 | What can this signifie, if he did not take the Worship of Images to be Idolatry? |
A61627 | What connexion was there between this Hypothesis, and the disparagement which Images did imply to the Divine Nature? |
A61627 | What could be said more express to remove that abominable pretence of the Doctors, that the God of the Romans was the true God? |
A61627 | What do you mean by the Catholick Church? |
A61627 | What do you tell me of a Bishop of Salisbury for a Puritan? |
A61627 | What do you think of this argument? |
A61627 | What doth T. G. answer to that? |
A61627 | What doth T. G. think now? |
A61627 | What doth he worship himself? |
A61627 | What force is there in this arguing, if Athenagoras did not look on Plato''s God and the Christians to be the same? |
A61627 | What force were there in this argument; if the God they owned were not the true God, but an Arch- devil? |
A61627 | What is all this to giving Religious Worship to the Altar? |
A61627 | What is it in the Church of England you do charge with Idolatry? |
A61627 | What is that I beseech you? |
A61627 | What is that, I pray? |
A61627 | What is that, when they believed him to be a Creature? |
A61627 | What is the matter man? |
A61627 | What is there in all this in the least repugnant to what Dr. St. had delivered? |
A61627 | What is there in these Meletetiques, but what is the duty of every good man, to see God in his works? |
A61627 | What mean all those sayings of Fathers, all those Canons of Councils, wherein this very manner of Worship was condemned for Idolatry? |
A61627 | What nonsense and contradiction would T. G. cry out upon, if Dr. St. had ever said any such thing? |
A61627 | What pity it is T. G. had no better a Cause, he sets this off so prettily? |
A61627 | What prices do they give for a Justin Martyr, or Epiphanius or Philo, who they say was a meer Jew? |
A61627 | What saith T. G. to that? |
A61627 | What saith T. G. to this? |
A61627 | What saith T. G. to this? |
A61627 | What saith T. G. to this? |
A61627 | What say you to his Irenicum in the first place? |
A61627 | What should he do? |
A61627 | What think you now Sir? |
A61627 | What think you of the Christian Church condemning the Carpocratians for worshipping an Image of Christ? |
A61627 | What union is there between the Divine Nature and a Crucifix? |
A61627 | What was T. G.''s design in this, if it were not to prove the charge of Idolatry to be against the sense of the Church of England? |
A61627 | What was to be done in this case? |
A61627 | What wonderful discovery is this, which T. G. hath made? |
A61627 | When they intend to write against him; then, have you Dr. St.''s Irenicum? |
A61627 | Where are the measures and bounds fixed, that thus far we may go and no farther? |
A61627 | Where doth he ever assume any such title to himself? |
A61627 | Where lyes the consequence? |
A61627 | Wherein I beseech you? |
A61627 | Wherein the Nature of that Divine Worship lyes, which being given to a Creature makes it Idolatry? |
A61627 | Whether it were consistent with the acknowledgement of one supreme God? |
A61627 | Whether it were the Fathers own sense that Jupiter was the Supreme God? |
A61627 | Whether the Fathers do not acknowledge that this was pretended by the Heathens? |
A61627 | Whether the Heathens did not acknowledge one Supreme God? |
A61627 | Whether the Heathens did not pretend that they understood this Supreme God by Jupiter, and accordingly gave him the titles due to the Supreme God? |
A61627 | Whether you have not as much reason to separate from the Church of England, as the Church of England had from the Church of Rome? |
A61627 | Whether you think the Heathens Idolatry did lye in worshipping meer matter as God? |
A61627 | Which is as much as to say, he deserves to stand in the Pillory for suborning Witnesses, and why should he be credited in any thing he saith? |
A61627 | Who is it I pray hath the knack of saying, and unsaying; of affirming and denying the very same thing in a few leaves? |
A61627 | Why Hincmarus re- ordained those who had been ordained by Ebbo, because he had been deposed? |
A61627 | Why Leo 9. in a Synod voided all Simoniacal Ordinations? |
A61627 | Why Pope Lucius 3. did re- ordain those who had been ordained by Octavianus the Anti- pope? |
A61627 | Why Stephanus 4. re- ordained those who had received Orders from Pope Constantine? |
A61627 | Why Stephanus 6. re- ordained those which were ordained by Formosus? |
A61627 | Why Vrban 2. declared Nezelon or Wecilo an excommunicate Bishop of Ments to have no power of giving Orders? |
A61627 | Why did not T. G. rather answer these arguments, than make odious comparisons of him, with Viret and Beza? |
A61627 | Why doth T. G. go about to deceive the world in making it believe that all their Invocation is only praying to pray for them? |
A61627 | Why is it necessary to leave this Church, in which persons are baptized, and not in that before Luther? |
A61627 | Why is there not an external act of Idolatry, as well as of perjury, theft, murder and the like? |
A61627 | Why may we not worship Trees, and Fountains, Earth, and Water, and the whole Host of Heaven as well as an Image? |
A61627 | Why so I pray? |
A61627 | Why so I pray? |
A61627 | Why so? |
A61627 | Why the Ordinations made by Photius were declared null? |
A61627 | Why then is T. G. ashamed now of it, and denies he had any such design? |
A61627 | Why then may not Dr. St. discover God in his Creatures, since he asserts so great an assurance of Gods being their Creatour? |
A61627 | Will T. G. quote the Fathers from one end to the other to prove that all men are sinners? |
A61627 | Will he tell them, he knows better what they do, than they do themselves? |
A61627 | Would they have born such things in Plato, Euripides or any other Philosopher or Poet? |
A61627 | Would they not rather have reproved, censured, condemned them for them, as the most intolerable reproaches of the Divine Nature? |
A61627 | Yea, more than this, have not the common people been charged with doing these things by your own Divines? |
A61627 | Yes, saith T. G., there was a distinct Church before Luther, whose communion was necessary to salvation; and what then? |
A61627 | You know we dare not speak what we think of those times now; and is that fair to accuse when we dare not answer? |
A61627 | You know well what belongs to a Puritan, do you not? |
A61627 | You love alwayes to be rubbing upon old Sores; have you forgot the Act of Oblivion? |
A61627 | and Sacrificing being the offer of a present in token of gratitude, doth that diminish or add to the Act of thanksgiving? |
A61627 | and because the Church of Rome is not there charged with Idolatry, doth he not hence dispute ex professo, that it was against her sense? |
A61627 | and did T. G. know it? |
A61627 | and doth not this rather look like betraying the Church of England than defending it? |
A61627 | and if it can, how can the notion of Body and Spirit be differenced from each other? |
A61627 | and of the stop in nature? |
A61627 | and so praying to Gods Ministers in Heaven is Idolatry; how then will praying to Saints escape? |
A61627 | and that Clemens believed it at the same time, when he proves from hence that all men have the natural knowledge of God? |
A61627 | and that the Homilies contained a wholesome and godly Doctrine, which in their consciences they believed to be false and pernicious? |
A61627 | and that which the Scripture calls Idolatry? |
A61627 | and to understand the way of fencing in the Schools as well as another? |
A61627 | and to what end should he then leave out nam and Divinam, but that he thought them needless when the sense was expressed? |
A61627 | and two and two not make actually four, supposing that they retain their intrinsick aptitude to do it? |
A61627 | and where is there one word of Platonists or Philosophers in the whole sentence?) |
A61627 | and whether Jupiter of Creet as worshipped by them was not a false God? |
A61627 | and who ever said, that he was not a false God? |
A61627 | and yet never designed to dispute ex professo, whether it were the sense of the Church of England or not? |
A61627 | and your peculiar doctrines the only Christianity? |
A61627 | are the Rules of the Church to be observed absolutely, whether against the Law of God or not? |
A61627 | as if in the dark, a Child should ask blessing of one that is not his Father, would his Father have reason to be angry with him? |
A61627 | at least as to the generality? |
A61627 | but another? |
A61627 | but what need you ask that, since you know it already? |
A61627 | consider what he writes? |
A61627 | did they take him for an uncreated creature? |
A61627 | doth he pretend to answer, and pass by the plainest and strongest arguments, as if they had never been brought? |
A61627 | doth it take away an Article of the Creed? |
A61627 | doth this render him suspected for a Puritan at that time? |
A61627 | for doth it not equally fall upon all external acts where the circumstances do determine them to be signs of Religious Worship? |
A61627 | hath your Church the Power to repeal the Law of God? |
A61627 | have you met with an ill bargain at the Auction? |
A61627 | how else comes the giving absolute worship to be Idolatry, and not the giving relative? |
A61627 | i. e. did they take the Emperours for supreme Deities? |
A61627 | if as uncreated, how could they at the same time believe them to be created by him? |
A61627 | if false, why is it not proved to be so? |
A61627 | if not, to what purpose is this Testimony brought; unless it be as Countrey people say, for want of a better? |
A61627 | if not, where lyes the force of the argument? |
A61627 | if that be uncapable of a change, how can it be a true and proper Sacrifice? |
A61627 | if they did; why doth he so vainly cavil, about some thing impertinent to the main business, in the very last of all? |
A61627 | if true, why is it not allowed? |
A61627 | in attributing that power to the Devil which they give to God? |
A61627 | is it not of the Heathens he spake of before? |
A61627 | is it not the substance of the bread? |
A61627 | is there not all the reason in the world to explain the English Articles by the Latin, since we are sure they had not two meanings? |
A61627 | no, that is intolerable; and how if they prove true? |
A61627 | nor, whether Dr. St. dissented from the sense of his Church? |
A61627 | of Dr. St.''s Ignorance, intolerable mistake, shameful errors, tergiversation, and what not? |
A61627 | of Impanation? |
A61627 | or all persons are bound to return to the Church of Rome? |
A61627 | or do you think any that believed a God, gave him no inward worship, i. e. no Reverence or esteem suitable to his Excellency? |
A61627 | or else from the circumstances which did make it appear that more than civil worship was required? |
A61627 | or ever entred the lists, but on the account of obedience, or upon great provocation? |
A61627 | or in giving divine worship to any men? |
A61627 | or is this another piece of T. G.''s fineness? |
A61627 | or that tended that way? |
A61627 | or the Blood of Christ, which he being the Eternal Son of God did offer up to his Father, as a propitiation for the sins of Mankind? |
A61627 | or was it fair to pretend to answer Dr. St.''s Book, wherein all these things are, and yet to pass them over, as if they had never been written? |
A61627 | ought he not to examine and disprove them? |
A61627 | p. 495 Whether the Church hath power to discriminate Acts of Worship? |
A61627 | p. 499 How far circumstances discriminate Acts of Civil and Religious Worship? |
A61627 | shall we not applaud him for a man of wonderful integrity, and most commendable ingenuity? |
A61627 | sleeping? |
A61627 | supposing the Christians looked on the Emperours as Gods Vicegerents, and the Images only as representing them? |
A61627 | that it must now be quite abandoned, and no kind of Discharge be so much as offered to be made for it? |
A61627 | that might prove them no Christians, but doth it prove them Idolaters? |
A61627 | the Offering of God to God? |
A61627 | the bit reserved to close up the stomach with? |
A61627 | therefore leaving out Christ is Idolatry? |
A61627 | was it absolute, or relative? |
A61627 | was it not in the Author? |
A61627 | was this man a secret Friend to the Church of Rome do you think? |
A61627 | what comfort is there in bare Nonconformity? |
A61627 | what did T. G. intend to prove by it? |
A61627 | what evidence doth T. G. produce for this? |
A61627 | what have we to do with Luther? |
A61627 | when I only answer a Question you asked me? |
A61627 | where is the change made, if not in the Body of Christ? |
A61627 | whether the generality of the Heathens did not worship Deified men? |
A61627 | whether you do not think that the Heathens, at least the generality of them did not acknowledge and worship more Gods than one? |
A61627 | which all persons do who are not Atheists; And is this a thing to be exposed to scorn and derision? |
A61627 | which he acknowledges to be made by him? |
A61627 | who can stand before such demonstrations? |
A61627 | who ever heard me, without having something to say against you? |
A61627 | whoever said they could, or how doth that follow? |
A61627 | why may not divisibility be separated from a line? |
A61627 | why so sad? |
A61588 | ( But, Are you sure your Church will be infallible in that too?) |
A61588 | ( Quid sentiunt obsecro de Christo qui putant eum ejusmodi cantiunculis delectari?) |
A61588 | ( saith he) Whither would you turn your self? |
A61588 | 2. Who shall be Judge of all those conditions implyed in the Councils proceedings? |
A61588 | 3. Who must be judge in what sense, and how far the Council is Infallible? |
A61588 | 4. Who better understood Irenaeus his mind, than himself? |
A61588 | 4. Who must be judge, that the Popes Confirmation is necessary to make the Decrees Infallible? |
A61588 | A Jesuite or a Minister? |
A61588 | Abdicatâ enim qualibet parte Catholici dogmatis, alia quoque item atque alia,& c. quid aliud ad extremum sequetur, nisi ut totum pariter repudietur? |
A61588 | Again, suppose he means the present Church, Doth he mean the infallible Testimony of the present Church? |
A61588 | And I pray now consider with your self, Whether this Answer which you say hath been given a hundred times over, can satisfie any reasonable man? |
A61588 | And I pray what excellent persons were those who undervalued the Authority of the African Bishops, and ran to Rome? |
A61588 | And all this come in with an 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, if it please you? |
A61588 | And are not such more zealously disputed for, than the plain Articles of Faith, and the indispensable precepts of the Christian Religion? |
A61588 | And are not you then guilty of that fault every time a Quaker or Enthusiast tells you, That the Spirit of God within him told him this and that? |
A61588 | And can any new Definitions of the Church pretend to all, or any of these? |
A61588 | And can any one believe their assistance, before he believes they are? |
A61588 | And can any spiritual blessings be greater than deliverance from hell, eternal glory, and the forgiveness of sins? |
A61588 | And can any thing be known to be revealed by God, but by an Authority Divine? |
A61588 | And can any thing be necessary for eternal life, which he never declared? |
A61588 | And can you call then that any free inevident Assent, which goes no further than the Object appears credible? |
A61588 | And do not you think this enough to charge his Lordship with shamefully abusing S. Austin? |
A61588 | And do you not think, this were an excellent way to confute Atheists? |
A61588 | And for all this, Must all these persons be intruders, and intrude themselves by force, and that into the places of other lawful Bishops? |
A61588 | And for all this, Was there no need of Reformation in the Church of Judah? |
A61588 | And hath Christ instituted a Monarchy in his Church and said nothing of all these things? |
A61588 | And have not we the greatest reason to rely on the Originals when the Pope himself appeals to them, and reforms by them? |
A61588 | And how can we have better evidence of his judgement, touching that principality, then the actions of his life? |
A61588 | And how durst any of them slight the thunderbolts which the Pope threatned them with? |
A61588 | And how then can you still assert an infallible Testimony of the conveyers of Divine Revelation, to be necessary to a Divine Faith? |
A61588 | And if Bishops, Whether all these collectively, or else by way of Representation in a Council? |
A61588 | And if God must hear our prayers for the merits of the Saints, how much fall they short of sharers in the mediation of Redemption? |
A61588 | And if a Council be called, is it reasonable or just, that he should sit as President in it, because he pretends to be the Head over the members? |
A61588 | And if any other Churches neglect themselves, What reason is it that the rest should? |
A61588 | And if in some cases, then the question comes to this, whether the present be some of those cases or no? |
A61588 | And if it be pride in us not to believe gross errours imposed on us, Is it not much more intolerable in them who offer to impose them? |
A61588 | And if it be so with the definition of a Council too, where is then the Scriptures Prerogative? |
A61588 | And if it may yield such evidence, why doth it not so? |
A61588 | And if so great a Council as this, must be reprobated on that account; Why not all others, where there are suspicions of the same arts and subtilties? |
A61588 | And if some, why not all of them? |
A61588 | And if this be so, To what end such a trouble for a General Council? |
A61588 | And if we can have no assurance of them, what obligation can lye upon us to believe them? |
A61588 | And is it possible that such men should all of them conceal such a Doctrine as this, which would so easily appear in the face of the Church? |
A61588 | And is it possible then for you to think That St. Austin made the succession of Bishops at Rome in any sense the Catholick Church? |
A61588 | And is not this a rare Church the mean while? |
A61588 | And is not this then a plain circle? |
A61588 | And is there not then as much danger of Enthusiasm in believing the Testimony of your Church, as in believing the Scriptures? |
A61588 | And is this now the offer made of the title of Vniversal Bishop by the Council of Chalcedon? |
A61588 | And must six fugitive Greek- Bishops give vote here for all the Eastern Churches; and two fugitive English- Bishops for all the Church of England? |
A61588 | And the most obvious objection being, If a General Council be fallible, what is to be done in case it should err? |
A61588 | And therefore is not the parallel between the ten Tribes, and the Church of Rome, very pat, and much to the purpose? |
A61588 | And therefore when you Sarcastically ask, Is not this strong Logick? |
A61588 | And this promise of his spiritual presence was to their Successors; else why to the end of the world? |
A61588 | And together they can not, for that is the Question, Why not a Council without the Popes Confirmation, as well as with it? |
A61588 | And was it then true, that as long as Judah was united with her Head, the High- Priest, there was no need of Reformation? |
A61588 | And was not the Faith of other Churches where it was pure, commended as well as that? |
A61588 | And was there not then much more reason for such an Infallibility then there can be now? |
A61588 | And was this no more then a bare oath of Canonical obedience? |
A61588 | And were not these fair tendencies to a free and General Council? |
A61588 | And were not these some of you? |
A61588 | And were not these, things which wanted Reformation, think you? |
A61588 | And what could be more said of those things, whose matter or absolute precept do make them necessary? |
A61588 | And what follows now from all this? |
A61588 | And what great absurdity is there in saying so? |
A61588 | And what greater testimony of Divinity can be supposed in them? |
A61588 | And what if the Ancients by a true Church did mean an Orthodox Church? |
A61588 | And what is there more in this Argument( but a multitude of words to little purpose) then there is in that which his Lordship examines? |
A61588 | And what is there more than this that we contend for? |
A61588 | And what is there more than this, that his Lordship contends for? |
A61588 | And what now do the Modern Greeks say more than Theophylact did? |
A61588 | And what now is this, but in plain terms to assert, That Faith is not to be kept with Hereticks? |
A61588 | And what say you now to all this? |
A61588 | And what will you say if he did not usurp this power? |
A61588 | And when any Controversie arises concerning the meaning of the Decrees of the Council, Who must be judge, which is the Infallible sense of them? |
A61588 | And when any others durst speak freely what checks, and frowns, and disgraces did they meet with? |
A61588 | And when before, the Donatists objected the authority of St. Cyprian in the point of Rebaptization, What kind of answer doth St. Augustine give them? |
A61588 | And when they assert it to belong to the Council only to pronounce, Whether the Pope be guilty of Heresie or no? |
A61588 | And when you pray for all these through the Merits of the Saints, how can you possibly more disparage the all- sufficiency of the Merits of Christ? |
A61588 | And where do you ever find merit applyed to the Bishops Character? |
A61588 | And where now lyes any such appearance of contradiction in his Lordships words? |
A61588 | And where then lyes the prerogative of Scripture above the Church? |
A61588 | And who can blame you for calling that a Labyrinth in which you have so miserably lost your self? |
A61588 | And who dares call any of these Hereticks is his challenge? |
A61588 | And who denies it? |
A61588 | And who were they, I pray, but those loyal persons the Jesuits, who broached, fomented, and propagated that Doctrine? |
A61588 | And who, I pray, do in point of obedience most resemble the ten Tribes? |
A61588 | And why for the honour of S. Peter''s memory? |
A61588 | And why so hard for them to be corrupted? |
A61588 | And why so? |
A61588 | And why so? |
A61588 | And why to Julius Bishop of Rome, I pray? |
A61588 | And will Rider, and your other good friends the English Lexicons, help you to interpret Sacrae literae by unwritten Traditions? |
A61588 | And will not the same reasons hold in a greater measure for the integrity and incorruption of Scriptures? |
A61588 | And would not this be full as good an Answer as yours is an Argument? |
A61588 | And yet, Might not this be done without his personal Infallibility, in regard of his succession in that See which was founded by S. Peter? |
A61588 | And your Question, Quô judice? |
A61588 | And ▪ What more than this did ever the Heathens do? |
A61588 | And, Are not these invincible proofs for the veneration of Images in the Ancient Church? |
A61588 | And, Can any one then possibly conceive, that the Infallibility lyes any where but in the Pope? |
A61588 | And, Can any thing then be more plain, than that the Roman and Catholick Church were not the same? |
A61588 | And, Did they suppose these Heathens to have a Divine Faith already? |
A61588 | And, Do you call this a confirming and ratifying them de novo? |
A61588 | And, Do you require any other judge but a mans own reason in this case? |
A61588 | And, Do you still wonder why his Lordship produces these words? |
A61588 | And, Doth not this now come home to our case? |
A61588 | And, I pray, What follows from thence? |
A61588 | And, Is it not then likely that your Church should ever yield to the proposal of doubts? |
A61588 | And, Is not this a stout argument, for the Popes personal Infallibility? |
A61588 | And, Is not this just the same Answer which you give here? |
A61588 | And, Is this it at last, which your loud clamours of Infallibility come to? |
A61588 | And, Is this only concerning some abuses abuses in point of manners, and not concerning errours in Faith that Almain speaks? |
A61588 | And, Is this your way indeed to secure the Church, by providing S. Peter such successors, which may be Hereticks themselves? |
A61588 | And, Was not the case just the same here of the Emperour Sigismund, and John Husse? |
A61588 | And, Were all those who supplied these vacant Sees, Intruders? |
A61588 | And, What can be more said concerning Christ himself? |
A61588 | And, What may not come under it, when deposing of Princes shall be reduced under that you call The Worship of God? |
A61588 | And, Whether their Church be justly accused by us of introducing many Errours and Superstitions? |
A61588 | And, Why so? |
A61588 | And, Would not this Argment as well prove the Catholick party at Carthage to be the root and matrix of the Catholick Church, as well as at Rome? |
A61588 | And, do you yet deny this Testimony of the Church to be the Formal Object of this infallible Assurance? |
A61588 | And, for all this, is there something still remaining necessary to Salvation, which neither he, nor his Disciples, did ever make known to the world? |
A61588 | And, if there were nothing of all this, What boldness is it to call this a General Council? |
A61588 | And, is this, I pray, a fit parallel for that speech of Waldensis? |
A61588 | And, let the world judge, Whether it be more likely one should meet with the worship of Golden Calves at Rome, or among the Protestants? |
A61588 | And, think you not then, that S. Hierom was a great friend to your doctrinal Traditions, and unwritten Word? |
A61588 | Answer me punctually to it; Can you possibly resolve your Faith into any thing else, as its Formal Object? |
A61588 | Arcadius, Philippus, and Projectus, if S. Cyril supplied the Popes place there already? |
A61588 | Are Pastors and Doctors never lawfully sent, but when they are in Oecumenical Councils? |
A61588 | Are all Bishops of Protestant, and the Greek, and other Churches besides the Roman, assembled in Council Infallible? |
A61588 | Are all the Cities and places in the Roman Empire, circa eam, about the City of Rome? |
A61588 | Are men bound to believe what she so declares, without arguments and reasons too? |
A61588 | Are not all these with you learned men, who have all declared their doubts of it? |
A61588 | Are not the Only Bishop, and the Only Pastor all one? |
A61588 | Are not these pregnant reasons; three sine dubio''s given us by Cardinal Bellarmin? |
A61588 | Are not these weak pretences for them to reject their Authority upon? |
A61588 | Are these the men that give such evidence for the Popes Supremacy? |
A61588 | Are these then such expressions which import no peril of damnation in the Roman Church? |
A61588 | Are these then the glorious parts of your Devotions, your Prayers and Hymns? |
A61588 | Are these three last then acknowledged by your Church now for Apostolical Traditions or no? |
A61588 | Are they not the men, who have bid us distinguish what comes from them in a heat, from that which they deliver as the Doctrine of the Church? |
A61588 | Are they of the same kind and nature with the signs and miracles wrought by them or not? |
A61588 | Are those no differences at all concerning the subject of Infallibility, and the Superiority of Pope and Council? |
A61588 | Are those places obscure or no, which speak of the Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | Are those proofs by themselves sufficient for Faith or no? |
A61588 | Are we not then at a fine pass for our Infallible certainty concerning the Copies of Scripture, if the judgement of your Church must be relyed on? |
A61588 | Are you come to a What if, with the Council of Trent? |
A61588 | Are you yet to seek? |
A61588 | As appears by the case of Lupicinus an African Bishop appealing to Leo, who indeed was willing enough to receive him; but what of that? |
A61588 | As though Bellarmin were wo nt to leave out any authorities which made for his purpose, especially in so weighty a subject as this? |
A61588 | As though this had never been questioned by any? |
A61588 | At what another rate would he have discoursed of the Eucharist, had he believed Transubstantiation, Sacrifice of the Mass, Communion under one kind? |
A61588 | Basil who bids a man Believe the things that are written, and seek not the things that are not written? |
A61588 | Besides, what Infallible Authority is that which makes all its Definitions Fundamental, and yet is not in it self Divine? |
A61588 | Bishops in Africk? |
A61588 | Bishops, that there were thousands of his Colleagues on the other side the Sea, whom he might be tryed by? |
A61588 | But I pray what certainty then had the Jews after the Captivity, of their Copies of the Law? |
A61588 | But I pray, Whence learn''d you that this was all the ground of his discourse? |
A61588 | But I pray, why should fulfilling of Prophesies, make your Church Infallible? |
A61588 | But Justin might further ask, How he should come to be instructed by them? |
A61588 | But as to this you answer nothing, but that if you do, so did the Council of Nice too: But, Is that a sufficient excuse for you? |
A61588 | But by what argument doth he prove it so, that the Valentinians might be convinced by it? |
A61588 | But by what arts can you hence draw, that St. Austin thought the Council Infallible in its definitions? |
A61588 | But by whom are they made void? |
A61588 | But by whom was this supposed? |
A61588 | But certainly, if S. Austin preferred manifest Truth before that which was greater, would he not do it before that which was incomparably less? |
A61588 | But do you not herein wilfully mistake his Lordships meaning? |
A61588 | But do you really think, Anania''s and Sapphira''s fault was no greater than that of the Greek Church, that you produce this instance? |
A61588 | But do you suppose the mean while that St. Austin spake pertinently to this business, or no? |
A61588 | But doth Bellarmine dispute against any body or no body? |
A61588 | But doth it not deserve some further proof of your Infallibility from this place? |
A61588 | But doth not Irenaeus himself make use of the Churches Tradition as the great argument to confute them by? |
A61588 | But doth that note it to be an Article of Faith? |
A61588 | But from whence doth it appear that the succession of the Roman Bishops is the Rock here spoken of? |
A61588 | But have you indeed such a Monopoly of Truth, that if your party prove Juglers, there will be no truth left upon earth? |
A61588 | But his Lordship asks, If one particular Church may not judge or condemn another, What must then be done where particulars need reformation? |
A61588 | But how can I be assured, but that he, who may wander in his intention, may do so in his expression too? |
A61588 | But how come you to know, that this case did properly belong to the Popes cognizance? |
A61588 | But how doth it appear? |
A61588 | But how farr is this from the final resolution of Faith into Church- Tradition? |
A61588 | But how few in the world are there, who stand by, when the Pope defines? |
A61588 | But how would you triumph beyond all reason, if you had but any thing like such a promise for Rome, as that is for Jerusalem? |
A61588 | But if in Antiquity, we find out the errour of two or three particular Persons, or City, or Province; what is then to be done? |
A61588 | But if men will be unreasonable, who can help it? |
A61588 | But if the Protestants Opinions were condemned for Heresies before by General Councils, Why was the Council of Trent at all summoned? |
A61588 | But if these be only words of invitation, what precept is there any where extant for the celebration of the Eucharist? |
A61588 | But if they only enforced the decrees of the Council of Nice, What need of the Pope''s authority to do that? |
A61588 | But in case any Novel Contagion should spread over, not a part only, but endanger the whole Church? |
A61588 | But in good earnest, do you think That God hath promised a living and infallible Judge to make us certain of the sense of obscure places in Scripture? |
A61588 | But in the mean time, Is not a Kingdom like to be at peace then? |
A61588 | But is it not the great honour of Christ that his Merits and Intercession alone are all- sufficient to procure all spiritual blessings for us? |
A61588 | But is this enough? |
A61588 | But it is a part of her present Felicity, that they are ashamed of that insulting Question, What is become of your Church now? |
A61588 | But it is quite another Question, when I ask, Why you believe this to have been a True Divine Revelation? |
A61588 | But must we stand only to the judgement of these two concerning the sense of the Primitive Church in this present Controversie? |
A61588 | But now, if we examine your Council of Trent by this Rule, How far is it from any appearance of a General Council? |
A61588 | But still we are bound to believe your Church infallible: But, I pray, whence comes this Infallibility? |
A61588 | But still, Is it not an Argument, that it is a Heresie of one side or the other, because each party condemns the other of Heresie? |
A61588 | But suppose all this, is your Church so remarkable for Sanctity of life, that it should be a motive for your Infallibility? |
A61588 | But suppose it were so; what is this to those who pretend to be his Successours? |
A61588 | But supposing that, Is it necessary that all those things must be in them, which make the necessary requisites to this Sacrament of yours? |
A61588 | But that, you know, is not the matter at all in question, but, How we come to assent to such a Doctrine as a Divine Revelation? |
A61588 | But then inform us what part of that Apostolical Faith was it, which Felicissimus and Fortunatus sought to violate at Rome? |
A61588 | But this is a Question you grant to be disputable among Christians, and will you not give us leave to make a supposition that it may prove not so? |
A61588 | But till you have done that, it remains clear, that these Bishops were justly deprived; and if so, What was to be done with their vacant Sees? |
A61588 | But was the conduct safe, that was given to a Council which they call General, to some others before them? |
A61588 | But we will grant that the face of the Britannick Church was only in Wales; what follows thence? |
A61588 | But what Church do you mean? |
A61588 | But what if some Books, by some men, were for some time doubted of, which yet were afterwards universally received upon sufficient evidence? |
A61588 | But what is all this to the Pope''s sole power of deposing? |
A61588 | But what is it you mean by all this? |
A61588 | But what is there in all this to inferr, that not the Scriptures but the Infallibility of the Church is the foundation of Faith? |
A61588 | But what is this to an Infallibility in the Council because it represents the whole Church? |
A61588 | But what is this to an Vniversal Pastorship given by Christ to him; any otherwise then to those who sat in any other Apostolical Sees? |
A61588 | But what is this to doctrinal Traditions, concerning matters of Faith? |
A61588 | But what is this to the purpose, unless you could prove, that this obscurity is such as hinders it from being a Rule of Faith and Manners? |
A61588 | But what is this to the purpose? |
A61588 | But what made the Pope so angry at this Canon of the Council of Chalcedon? |
A61588 | But what need all this, if he had believed your Doctrine? |
A61588 | But what of all this? |
A61588 | But what then, may you say? |
A61588 | But what? |
A61588 | But whence came then the great disputes, Whether an Oath of Allegiance might be taken to Heretical Princes? |
A61588 | But where do any of the Bishops of that Council attribute that title to Leo? |
A61588 | But where doth Constantine profess against it as in it self unlawful? |
A61588 | But whether you can imagine this of so many Bishops or no, Can you conceive that Gregory should think so of them? |
A61588 | But who are better Judges of these things then the Fathers themselves? |
A61588 | But who are there that more cheat and deceive the world, then those Mountebanks, who pretend to the most Infallible cures? |
A61588 | But whom will you be judged by in this case? |
A61588 | But why do not they, who assert such bold things, produce the true authentick Copy of these Milevitan Canons? |
A61588 | But why do you think honest mens reports to be credible in such cases? |
A61588 | But why is it not enough? |
A61588 | But why not by the Bishop of Rome alone, if the Vniversal Pastorship did belong to him? |
A61588 | But why should you not believe such an Assiance in the one, as well as the other? |
A61588 | But why, I pray, must the Infallibility of the Apostles be compared only to a foundation that can last but for few years? |
A61588 | But will you say the one is as evident and built on as good reason, and as much agreed on among Christians, as the other is? |
A61588 | But would you have me attain Infallible certainty, without any reason that is Infallible? |
A61588 | But yet further you say, That these things were declared by the Apostles, but they need a further Declaration now: And why so? |
A61588 | But yet how should this implicite definition be known? |
A61588 | But yet, supposing your Church had done this, Could we be more certain of the sense of your Church, then we are now of the Scriptures? |
A61588 | But you ask however, Whether the Child be not really baptized by this, although none took notice of what the Priest did? |
A61588 | But you clearly mistake the present business; which is not, Whether Councils be Infallible or no? |
A61588 | But you say, This was inserted into the Acts of the Council? |
A61588 | But you shrewdly ask, If you be Judah, Who, I pray, are the revolted ten Tribes? |
A61588 | But you will ask, How comes it then to be accounted an Oecumenical Council? |
A61588 | But( say you), how can that be a true Church which teacheth the way to eternal perdition by some false Doctrine in matter of Faith? |
A61588 | But, Are both of them properly and truly Divine Faith? |
A61588 | But, Are not you like to be trusted in citing Fathers who doubly falsifie a Testimony of your adversaries, when you may be so easily disproved? |
A61588 | But, Are the Jesuits indeed grown such honest men, that not one of their number can be named, who assert this Doctrine? |
A61588 | But, Are you sure Christ asked the Philosophers opinions, in establishing a Government in the Church? |
A61588 | But, Can not God preserve the Church from being extinguished by Heresies, though S. Peter hath no Infallible Successor? |
A61588 | But, Can you prove that the Scripture hath nothing else in it, but what may be found in any, or all of these Books? |
A61588 | But, Can you suppose it otherwise, but that particular Books must be first delivered to private men? |
A61588 | But, Did this small number continue in the time of the Christian Emperours, even till after a thousand years after Christ? |
A61588 | But, Did you not suppose them before to be internal to Scripture? |
A61588 | But, Do they assist, though not all men separately, yet all societies of men conjunctly? |
A61588 | But, Do they say, that it was impossible that Leo should erre, or that his judgement was Infallible? |
A61588 | But, Do you really think, that Christ never enters into a soul, but by Divine and Infallible Faith? |
A61588 | But, Do you think your Answers, like your Prayers, will do you good by being said so often over? |
A61588 | But, Doth he nothing else but quote Occham? |
A61588 | But, Doth his Lordship say, that all such as are within the Church, are undoubtedly saved? |
A61588 | But, How came it to pass then, that he would not sit there, though then at Constantinople? |
A61588 | But, I pray tell me, By what means would you understand what precepts are perpetually obligatory, which are not clear to our present purpose? |
A61588 | But, I pray, What was it which Damascen was there delivering of? |
A61588 | But, I pray, Which of these two is not only more contrary to Scripture, but to Humane Nature; Wickedness or Fallibility? |
A61588 | But, Is it not possible to assert the Vse and Necessity of Grace, in order to Faith, but the last Resolution of it must be into it? |
A61588 | But, Is it possible for men to give the honour which is due to God, to the Creatures, or no, acknowledging them to be Creatures still? |
A61588 | But, Is not there easily discernable a vast disparity between these two, which way soever we conceive them? |
A61588 | But, Is not this to make all the Churches of Christendom for many hundred years quite blind, and your self only clear and sharp- sighted? |
A61588 | But, May then any one, by the innate power of his mind, yield a divine assent to these things? |
A61588 | But, Must this be an Instance of a doctrinal Tradition, containing some Object of Faith distinct from Scripture? |
A61588 | But, Was it not their own greater Pride, that they were able to bear no equals? |
A61588 | But, Were those the practices and principles of Protestants? |
A61588 | But, What doth that Infallibility which is more than in a sort divine, import beyond what you assert doth belong to the Church? |
A61588 | But, What is all this to the veneration of the Cross, if we grant that it did make a glorious shew on the Altar? |
A61588 | But, What is this to the purpose, unless you could prove that the Italian Prelates were so divided in point of Interest and dependence? |
A61588 | But, What is your quarrel with us then? |
A61588 | But, What mean you in saying, When the number of Christians was small, they received it in both kinds? |
A61588 | But, What need he to do it, that could so easily be inspired, by kneeling at the feet of a Crucifix? |
A61588 | But, What need this latter, if the former be well proved? |
A61588 | But, What was it which did unchurch us? |
A61588 | But, When was it the number of Christians was so small? |
A61588 | But, Where do you find any such account of a General Council in all Antiquity? |
A61588 | But, Where is there the least intimation of any Churches Infallibility requisite to make men believe with a firm and Divine Faith? |
A61588 | But, Where lyes the connexion between these two? |
A61588 | But, Who is it the mean while that hath the disposal of this salvation? |
A61588 | But, Who must decide this? |
A61588 | But, Who must judge what the sense of the Scripture is? |
A61588 | But, Why so? |
A61588 | But, Will no place serve to reclaim them but Rome? |
A61588 | But, Will this reach to a Parity, if it were granted? |
A61588 | But, Will you say, the Church had no power of the Keyes till then; and then only finally too, and not formally? |
A61588 | But, by what means shall this thing become clear? |
A61588 | But, can you think to perswade wise or rational men to believe their Religion on such terms as these are? |
A61588 | But, do you make no difference between the Scripture being supposed as the ground of Faith, and all Scripture being contained in the Creed? |
A61588 | But, do you really think, that every person who is devout, mild, charitable, and chast, is therefore infallible? |
A61588 | But, for whose end do you mean? |
A61588 | But, if the esteem you have of the Scriptures be so great, Why lock you them up so carefully from the people in an unknown language? |
A61588 | But, if they knew them not, I pray from whence is it your Church learns them? |
A61588 | But, is this our case? |
A61588 | But, let us grant this: Were not the Scriptures attested by the same Authours? |
A61588 | But, might not the evil spirits work such things? |
A61588 | But, say you, What if this singular- plural say no such thing, as the words alledged by the Bishop signifie? |
A61588 | But, say you, What infallible Certainty have we of them, besides Church Tradition? |
A61588 | But, say you, What is this then to Ruffinus, who knew, as well as St. Hierom, that Faith could not change its essence? |
A61588 | But, suppose it passed through the hands of particular men, Was it therefore more liable to be corrupted? |
A61588 | But, suppose we should grant them Infallible, and that Infallibility proved from this place, What is that to us? |
A61588 | But, the Question is, Whether that Veneration of them which is used by you towards Images, be due to them, or no? |
A61588 | But, this should not have been taken notice of, lest we should seem to see( as who doth not, that is not stark blind?) |
A61588 | But, what cogent argument doth S. Austin use to perswade them this was an Apostolical Tradition? |
A61588 | But, what kind of transcendental thing is this Infallibility? |
A61588 | But, when you say, it is sufficient that it be clear and manifest out of the Text it self, what Text do you mean? |
A61588 | But, who are so blind as those who will not see? |
A61588 | By immediate inspiration? |
A61588 | By their Vniversal practise? |
A61588 | By what right did he govern the Churches within the Empire, and not those without? |
A61588 | By what rule or measure must we judge of this necessity? |
A61588 | By whom now, must we be judged, What is meant by these Suburbicary Churches? |
A61588 | By whose instruction, or by what means he should come to it? |
A61588 | Can any man, who sayes these things be reasonably supposed to assert that the decrees of General Councils are as certain as the Scripture is? |
A61588 | Can any thing be more clear against any Head of the Vniversal Church, but Christ himself? |
A61588 | Can any thing be more express and punctual then this testimony of Cyprian is, to overthrow that sense of the Catholick Church which you contend for? |
A61588 | Can any thing be more express then this is, to shew what difference they put between Christ and the Martyrs? |
A61588 | Can not I suppose that Christ and the Holy Spirit may exist without giving this Assistance? |
A61588 | Can not a man be known to be a True Man, unless he be inspired? |
A61588 | Can not the Council of Nice appoint time to celebrate Easter? |
A61588 | Can therefore a Tradition be known to be an unwritten Word by its own Light, and not be known to be a Tradition by its own Light? |
A61588 | Can we have better security against you then the judgement of one of your own Popes? |
A61588 | Can you discover any where such an unexpressible energy and force in a writing of so great simplicity and plainness as the Scripture is? |
A61588 | Can you now for shame say, There was no need of Reformation at that time, and that the Popes were no more concerned then the whole Church? |
A61588 | Can you set down the exact bounds, as to all individuals, when their ignorance is inexcusable, and when not? |
A61588 | Can you tell what the measure of their capacity was? |
A61588 | Can you yet therefore suppose, that Vincentius did think that Tradition did as truly confirm our Faith as the Scripture? |
A61588 | Can you, with telling them Councils are Infallible? |
A61588 | Can your Church then make that to be a Divine revelation, which was not so? |
A61588 | Chapter of his Epistle to the Corinthians, if he had known his Holiness his pleasure about serving God in an unknown tongue? |
A61588 | Comes it from Heaven, or is it of Men? |
A61588 | Could any Protestant have delivered his mind more punctually and plainly than he doth? |
A61588 | Could any one, whoever believed the Doctrine of the Trinity as revealed in Scripture, believe or imagine any other? |
A61588 | Could any thing be more fully spoken to our purpose than this is? |
A61588 | Could it not make a glorious shew, unless they all fell down and worshipped it? |
A61588 | Could they be deceived themselves, or had they an intent to deceive their posterity? |
A61588 | Could you assoon think to account the starrs as discern any thing of Divinity from these things in the Scriptures? |
A61588 | Could you hence inferr that Hippo was causally the Catholick Church, and if not, with what reason can you do it from so parallel a case? |
A61588 | Could you not have referred us to Bellarmine at first, as well as at last? |
A61588 | Could you to one that neither believes Christ, nor the Holy Ghost, prove evidently that your Church had an assistance of both these? |
A61588 | Did he ever speak so concerning the Trinity or the Incarnation of Christ which you parallel with Purgatory? |
A61588 | Did not Christ redeem us by his merits? |
A61588 | Did not S. Cyprian, say you, think of Purgatory, when he taught this? |
A61588 | Did not the Bishop of Antioch know his own interest as well as Pope Leo? |
A61588 | Did not the Pope afterwards ratifie it? |
A61588 | Did not they confirm the decrees of it? |
A61588 | Did not those extoll it above the Church, who call''d it, A Nose of Wax? |
A61588 | Did she ever cry up those for Martyrs, who died in Gun- powder treasons? |
A61588 | Did she ever teach it lawful to disobey Heretical Princes, and to take away their lives? |
A61588 | Did the Christians conspire together in those times not to let their posterity know, Who had the Supream Government of the Church then? |
A61588 | Do Christs Institutions vary according to the numbers of Communicants? |
A61588 | Do not the eternal Concerns of all Christians depend upon those sacred records, that, if those be not true, they were of all men most miserable? |
A61588 | Do not they fall down in the most devout manner to them, and make the most formal addresses before them? |
A61588 | Do not you herein argue like a man, that can square Circles? |
A61588 | Do not you make the Pope Vniversal Pastor of the Church, in as high a sense as any of these expressions carry it? |
A61588 | Do the Donatists or their Adversaries mention any such thing? |
A61588 | Do they assist all kind of men to make them infallible? |
A61588 | Do they assist all men only in Religious actions, of what Religion soever they are of? |
A61588 | Do they assist all those among the Christians, who say, they have this Assistance? |
A61588 | Do they assist then all men of the Christian Religion in their societies? |
A61588 | Do they thus assist all Churches to keep them from errour? |
A61588 | Do we hinder you the Possession of them? |
A61588 | Do you by them prove the Infallibility of your Church? |
A61588 | Do you mean such a Proposition as carries evidence along with it, or not? |
A61588 | Do you mean that the objects of Faith do not appear? |
A61588 | Do you mean, That these Motives should prove the Christian Church at large infallible, or your present particular universal Church of Rome? |
A61588 | Do you not believe them still? |
A61588 | Do you not see now how subtil and pertinent your Answer is here, by this parallel to it? |
A61588 | Do you preferr it as such before your Church? |
A61588 | Do you really think your self, that there is any thing of Divine Grace in Faith or no? |
A61588 | Do you so indeed? |
A61588 | Do you think Faustinus would not have corrected the fault when the African Bishops boggled so at it? |
A61588 | Do you think he means, Which was that Vniversal visible Church? |
A61588 | Do you think he was so weak a person to run to Popes Authorities, if he could have found any other? |
A61588 | Do you think men believe as much at first as ever after? |
A61588 | Do you think that Pope Hildebrand or any of his Successours would have done this? |
A61588 | Do you think that these men did believe a present Infallibility in the Church? |
A61588 | Do you think the Israelites would have believed Moses Infallible, if any ordinary Israelite had wrought those miracles which he did? |
A61588 | Do you think the number of Christians was so small in the Primitive times? |
A61588 | Do you think these passages are so hard, that we can not know what they mean, unless we have them so often over? |
A61588 | Do you think this man was not of your minde in the Doctrine of Fundamentals? |
A61588 | Do you think those Prayers and Hymns are pleasing to God, which lye more in the throat than the heart? |
A61588 | Do you think we could not understand what you meant by the unchangeableness of Christian Faith, without so many diversified expressions of it? |
A61588 | Do you think we have forgot the brave comparisons which have been made by your Writers, to shew the respect you bear to the Scriptures? |
A61588 | Do you think, St. Paul would have approved such phrases in Invocation? |
A61588 | Do you think, there is any other way of manifesting Truth, but by Scripture, Sense or Demonstration? |
A61588 | Doth Gandavo deny the Apostles authority to have been Divine? |
A61588 | Doth Irenaeus in these words say, that even these Barbarians did believe upon the Infallible Testimony of the present Church? |
A61588 | Doth St. Cyprian here speak like one that believed the Church of Rome to be the center of Ecclesiastical communion? |
A61588 | Doth a Gardener cast off the care of his Garden because weeds grow up with his herbs? |
A61588 | Doth any thing the less follow, which the Bishop charged A. C. with? |
A61588 | Doth he not challenge to himself proper Jurisdiction over them? |
A61588 | Doth he not say, That God had a Controversie with Judah, and would punish Jacob according to his waies? |
A61588 | Doth he not subject all Christs members to him? |
A61588 | Doth his Lordship deny that our Church in order to our own reformation hath condemned many things which your Church holds? |
A61588 | Doth his Lordships discourse only contain an account of the Popes temporal greatness by the Patronage of Christian Emperours? |
A61588 | Doth it appear to be so by it self, and then why may not the Scripture? |
A61588 | Doth it hence follow, That it is not day though the Sun shines? |
A61588 | Doth it not conquer it when the Decrees are passed by the major part? |
A61588 | Doth it not necessarily resolve it self into this Principle, That it is safest believing that which both parties consent in? |
A61588 | Doth not he arise to that height of singularity, that he is subject to none, but rules over all? |
A61588 | Doth not he promise Life and Salvation to all such as believe and obey his Doctrine? |
A61588 | Doth not he tell his Disciples, That all things I have heard of my Father, I have made known unto you? |
A61588 | Doth not the Church of England disown and disclaim such things to the uttermost? |
A61588 | Doth not the Pope arrogate this to himself, to be Oecumenical Pastor, and the sole Fountain of all Jurisdiction in the Church? |
A61588 | Doth not the Scripture sufficiently teach what we are to do and believe, supposing it not received on the infallible Authority of the Church? |
A61588 | Doth not this want pregnant proofs? |
A61588 | Doth the Bishop deny, but the perswasion of the Doctors of the Church, is as infallible, as that of any particular person? |
A61588 | Doth the Infallibility of your Churches Definition depend on the consent of the Fathers? |
A61588 | Doth the Pope himself ever express or intimate it? |
A61588 | Doth your Church make use of Logick and Reason in her deductions? |
A61588 | Either by its own Definition, or without? |
A61588 | Either the Church then was out in her judgement, or your Church out in hers? |
A61588 | Either the Records of former Ages are left to judge by, or no? |
A61588 | Et quid tum postea? |
A61588 | Faith is Infallible, Tradition Infallible, the Church Infallible, the Pope Infallible, General Councils Infallible, and what not? |
A61588 | First, Why I believe those things to be true which are contained in the Book called the Scripture? |
A61588 | For I ask, Whether all persons meeting together in Council are Infallible? |
A61588 | For I ask, Whether am I bound to believe what the present Church delivers to be Infallible? |
A61588 | For I only ask you, Whether the Church of Rome did declare any Canon or no, in that age? |
A61588 | For I pray, is not by the Merits more then by the Intercession? |
A61588 | For are all Bishops of the same merit of good life? |
A61588 | For can any thing be more rational, then to desire the highest assurance as to that, whose decrees I am to believe Infallible? |
A61588 | For can you possibly think the Apostles did intend to bind unalterably succeeding Ages in such things which they used a Liberty in themselves? |
A61588 | For clearing which, we must further consider the meaning of this Question, How we know Scripture to be Scripture? |
A61588 | For doth he not absolutely and severely declare himself against St. Cyprians opinion: condemning it as an errour and an innovation? |
A61588 | For doth his Lordship parallel the promulgating something Catholick, and repealing something Catholick together? |
A61588 | For else, Why are they call ● d Letters of Credence, if they give not him more credit, than he gives them? |
A61588 | For if he could by his will turn the water into wine, Shall we not believe him, that he can change his wine into his blood? |
A61588 | For if the consenting parties may agree in a falshood, What evidence can I have, but that this is one of those falshoods they may agree in? |
A61588 | For if this be not safest, Why should I be more inclined by their consent, than otherwise? |
A61588 | For is it not notorious, that pretended Synod A. D. 1562. were all manifest usurpers? |
A61588 | For is there not as great self- evidence, at least, that the Scripture is infallible, as that your Church is infallible? |
A61588 | For none else that have any reason would ever say it? |
A61588 | For still the question unavoidably returns, From whence I believe such a supernatural Infallibility in the Church? |
A61588 | For that case may be easily put, that such a Law may pass; but, doth this hinder men from their obligation to duty and submission to a just authority? |
A61588 | For to what end freedom of speech on their part, since they are resolved to alter nothing? |
A61588 | For to what purpose are they Infallible, if we can not be certain that any thing which they decree is true, but by the Popes confirmation? |
A61588 | For what Bishop, saith he, is of the same merit or the same degree in the Priesthood with the Pope, as things are now carried at Rome? |
A61588 | For what assurance can any one have, that amidst all the enormities, and secret practices of the Conclave, any one is freely and legally chosen? |
A61588 | For what can I have less ground to build my Faith upon, than that the Priest had at least a virtual intention to do as the Church doth? |
A61588 | For what connexion is there between Vnity in Government, and Infallibility in Faith? |
A61588 | For what do you understand by the Scriptures being in many places obscure? |
A61588 | For what doth their power of order signifie as to the Church without the power of Jurisdiction? |
A61588 | For when the Pope is accused for Heresie in a Council, Who must sit as President in that Council? |
A61588 | For where doth his Lordship say, That the Protestants only agree in their main Exceptions against the Roman Church, and not in their Doctrines? |
A61588 | For, Are not miraculous operations among you ascribed to Images of Saints? |
A61588 | For, By what means come they to claim the Infallibility as belonging to them which is given to the Church? |
A61588 | For, Can any thing be the measure of it self? |
A61588 | For, Doth not this very Prophet check Judah as well as Israel for transgressing Gods Covenant? |
A61588 | For, Doth the Decree receive any Infallibility from the Council, or not? |
A61588 | For, Hath the Council greater certainty, and higher assistance then any ordinary believer hath or not? |
A61588 | For, How do you prove, that the Churches Authority is more known to us than the Scriptures? |
A61588 | For, How should any other sense be understood, when these forms are allowed in Invocation? |
A61588 | For, I desire to know, whether an Infallible Assent to the Infallibility of your Church, can be grounded on those Motives of Credibility? |
A61588 | For, I pray, tell us, Are there not several sorts of Opinions among you at this day, none of which are pretended to be Catholick Doctrines? |
A61588 | For, Must Christ''s Wisdom be called in question, and he liable to be accounted an Ignoramus and Impostor; if he doth not make your Church infallible? |
A61588 | For, To what end or purpose is a safe- conduct granted, if it be not to secure that which the person to whom it was given had most cause to fear? |
A61588 | For, What cause( saith he) could these persons have of coming and declaring against their Bishops? |
A61588 | For, What doth merit here stand for as distinct from Priesthood, if it imports not something besides what belongs to Bishops as Bishops? |
A61588 | For, What is drawing a Conclusion, but a discerning that truth which results from the connexion of the premises together? |
A61588 | For, What is there more contrary to the design and spirit of the Gospel then this is? |
A61588 | For, Whoever was so sensless as to question that? |
A61588 | For, Why should you stop at the confines of the Roman Empire; How comes his Jurisdiction to be confined within that? |
A61588 | For, Will any one question the birth of an Infant, because he can not know the time of his conception? |
A61588 | For, doth not he expresly say, That the Epistle of some of the Bishops are yet remaining, in which they do severely rebuke him? |
A61588 | For, even Bellarmin himself doubts of it; and, What think you of Habertus, Sirmondus, Launaeus, Petavius? |
A61588 | For, if those be sufficient what need any more? |
A61588 | For, it is not, Whether the Object be new or old, which makes an immediate Revelation; but the immediate Impression of it on the understanding? |
A61588 | For, say they, Were the Fathers at Constance and Basil, acted by any other Spirit, than those at Nicaea, and Ephesus? |
A61588 | For, say you, To refuse to believe God''s Revelation, is either to give God the lye, or to doubt whether he speak truth or no? |
A61588 | For, the matter to be judged is the Church; and if the Scripture may and must decide that, Why may it not as well all the rest? |
A61588 | For, what Physitian intending to cure a Patient, will do according to his Patients desire, and not rather what will be best for him? |
A61588 | For, why do you resolve your Faith finally into Divine Revelation? |
A61588 | For, will that ever put a stop to the contentious Spirits of men? |
A61588 | From whence comes any thing to be Fundamental? |
A61588 | From whence must we gather the terms of salvation, but only from thence? |
A61588 | Give us a Catalogue of the rest of your Tridentine Articles, and name us the General Councils in which they were decreed as they are there? |
A61588 | Had he not sufficient evidence that the Law was from God, by those many unquestionable and stupendous Miracles, which attended the delivery of it? |
A61588 | Had it not been better to S. Peter''s successor, whosoever he be? |
A61588 | Had it not been more becoming them to have said, out of obedience to Christ''s Commands, which made him Head of the Church? |
A61588 | Had my Lord of Canterbury been living, What an excellent entertainment would your Confutation of his Book have afforded him? |
A61588 | Had not this now been a strange action of his, if this Addition had been so long before in the time of Damasus? |
A61588 | Had she not as much power to do it? |
A61588 | Had she not as much reason to impose it as her Father? |
A61588 | Had the Pope no right of Appeals till it was decreed here? |
A61588 | Had these persons a mind to deliver a Doctrine of Invocation of Saints, who speak with such hesitation and doubt as to their sense of what was spoken? |
A61588 | Had they, or could they have, any more than this you call moral Certainty? |
A61588 | Had you not a great mind to calumniate, who could pick out of these words, That the Bishop resolved his Faith into Grace? |
A61588 | Had you the confidence to say, That Scotus has not one word of the substance of Faith; I pray who made that,& c. for you in the sentence? |
A61588 | Hath he determined these things, or hath he not? |
A61588 | Hath not Christ the same power to oblige many as a few? |
A61588 | Hath not your Infallibility lead you now a fine dance? |
A61588 | Have Pastors and Doctors met in Oecumenical Councils in all Ages? |
A61588 | Have all the Bishops in this Communion, it? |
A61588 | Have all these Bishops this Assistance, when they meet together? |
A61588 | Have not her sufferings made it appear, how great a hater she is of Heresies, Schisms, Sacriledge, and Rebellion? |
A61588 | Have not many among you, grown so weary of it, that they have wished the name had never been mentioned? |
A61588 | Have not some ingenuously confessed, that there is no avoiding the circle on the common grounds? |
A61588 | Have not some of them, when they have seemed extream vehement and earnest, at last come off with this, That they have been declaiming all that while? |
A61588 | Have not they told us, that the popular Orations uttered in Churches are no rules of opinion? |
A61588 | Have not you set up a spiritual Jeroboam, as a new Head of the Church, in opposition to the Son of David? |
A61588 | Have then all in that Communion this Infallible Assistance? |
A61588 | Have you no Popes stand ready again to attest the truth of it? |
A61588 | Have your Popes been indeed such Holy men, that we may not question but they were moved by the Holy Ghost when they spake? |
A61588 | He after enquires, what is to be done in case a particular Church separates it self from the communion of the Catholick? |
A61588 | He might still enquire, Whether those things were demonstrated or no, in them? |
A61588 | How any word and tittle can be any where a matter of Faith? |
A61588 | How came Atticus and Cyrillus not to send these with the other? |
A61588 | How came six hundred Bishops at the Council of Ariminum to be deceived in a Doctrine of Faith, by your own confession? |
A61588 | How came the Archbishop then in being to lose his Primacy by Austins coming into England? |
A61588 | How came they not to be contained in the Code of Canons, produced in the Council of Chalcedon, in the cause of Bassianus and Stephanus? |
A61588 | How can that become unnecessary, which was once infallibly judged to be an Apostolical Tradition? |
A61588 | How can we believe that she doth not pretend to reveal something which was not revealed before? |
A61588 | How can you assure me, the present Church obliges me to believe nothing, but only what, and so far, as it received it from the former Church? |
A61588 | How come all the Copies of Councils and Canons to distinguish them? |
A61588 | How come these Appeals to be denied, notwithstanding the Canons of it? |
A61588 | How come these Appeals to be pleaded from the Sardican Synod? |
A61588 | How come they then to be more obscure to us, than they were to them? |
A61588 | How comes it at all to depend on the Canons? |
A61588 | How comes it then to pass that this should not be a regular and Conciliar action? |
A61588 | How comes it to be supernatural, if it be not divine? |
A61588 | How comes it to pass that there is no mention at all of his judgement by either party, till Constantine had appointed him to be one of the Judges? |
A61588 | How comes it to pass, that none of the successors of John and Cyriacus did ever challenge this Title in the Literal sense of it? |
A61588 | How comes that Authour not to be answered, and his reasons satisfied? |
A61588 | How comes the Pope''s Supremacy, if of Divine Right, to depend at all upon the Canons of the Church? |
A61588 | How comes the Scripture to have a larger extent of Truth, than the Church, if we can not know what Truth is in the Scripture, but from the Church? |
A61588 | How fallen? |
A61588 | How far off could that be from the Apostolical times, which was done so long before Cyprians? |
A61588 | How fearful were they of declaring themselves, for fear of disobliging a particular party? |
A61588 | How impertinently doth he dispute through all those Books, if he had believed any such thing? |
A61588 | How infinitely do the highest of them fall short of the Scripture in those very things, which they seem most to have in common with it? |
A61588 | How is it possible to deal with you, that dare with so much confidence obtrude such notorious falsities upon the world? |
A61588 | How know you that God hath promised, there shall be such an infallible Judge? |
A61588 | How many things in Christian Religion are to be believed, before we can imagine any such thing as an infallible Testimony of your Church? |
A61588 | How many wayes have you to get the pardon of sin, or at least to delude people with the hopes of it, without any serious turning from sin to God? |
A61588 | How much beyond the Valentinians, and Basilidians would Clemens have accounted so great a madness? |
A61588 | How often, that the full Commission to the Apostles was given before? |
A61588 | How often, that these indefinite expressions are not exclusive of the Pastoral charge of other Apostles over the Flock of Christ? |
A61588 | How quietly do you permit the most stupid ignorance in such who are the zealous practisers of your fopperies and superstitions? |
A61588 | How shall a man believe, that any thing at all is de fide among you, if that on which your Faith is to rest, be not de fide? |
A61588 | How shall we come to know among you what is de fide, and what not, till you are agreed to whom this Infallibility belongs? |
A61588 | How shall we know then, whether this nameless Apologist was a Jesuite, or a Minister personating a Jesuite? |
A61588 | How so? |
A61588 | How so? |
A61588 | How so? |
A61588 | How then come his successors to be the Heads of it? |
A61588 | How then will you satisfie such a person? |
A61588 | How well might he have spared saying, That a Bishop should be the Husband of one Wife, if he had known de jure divino he must have none at all? |
A61588 | I answer freely( supposing it equally evident) what was delivered by the Apostles to the Church by word or writing, hath equal Credibility? |
A61588 | I confess Quid feret hic tanto dignum promissor hiatu? |
A61588 | I demand then, How you resolve your Belief of the Truth of the Doctrine of Christ, you tell me, into Divine Revelation, as its Formal Object? |
A61588 | I demand then, On what account do you challenge this? |
A61588 | I desire to know the grounds why they may not? |
A61588 | I enquire further, Whereon this Infallible Certainty depends? |
A61588 | I further ask, How you prove this prescription sufficient? |
A61588 | I grant it was, but on what account? |
A61588 | I hope you are certain that the Church of Rome is the Cacholick Church; but, Are you infallible that she is so? |
A61588 | I hope you will not contradict it so much as to say so; or had they no Divine Faith then at all? |
A61588 | I hope you will not deny that: If there were, To whom did the Jurisdiction over them belong? |
A61588 | I hope, you are sure, there is a Pope at Rome, and a goodly Colledge of Cardinals there; but, Are you infallible in this? |
A61588 | I inquire how you know, supposing her to erre, that it is a fundamental errour? |
A61588 | I know well enough, how your party rail here to purpose against Photius; but what is all that to the business? |
A61588 | I may justly suppose his Answer affirmative; I then demand upon what grounds? |
A61588 | I pray now bethink your self, What difference is there, between the Orthodox judgement of the Donatists, and ours, concerning your Church? |
A61588 | I pray tell me now, what were to be done in this case? |
A61588 | I pray tell us, What that is which is more than infallible? |
A61588 | I pray, Doth your pretence of Infallibility put an end to all your divisions? |
A61588 | I pray, Sir, do me the Favour to let me know your judgement, whether this Pope were Infallible or no? |
A61588 | I pray, What think you of the case in hand, Did not the belief of Christ enter by the Woman of Samaria? |
A61588 | I pray, shew it to have any thing tending to an Absurdity in it? |
A61588 | I pray, tell me, Are you sure that two and two make four? |
A61588 | I pray, tell me, Is this your Doctrine, or, is it not? |
A61588 | I pray, tell me, What way you would have such a thing sufficiently propounded as a matter to be believed, that this is not propounded in? |
A61588 | I pray, what difference is there between a Tradition being known to be such by its own Light, and a Tradition being known by its own Light? |
A61588 | I wonder where it is that any Christian Church is commanded to wait the Popes good leasure for reforming her self? |
A61588 | If Constantine had judged it unlawful, could their importunity have excused it? |
A61588 | If I be asked, On what grounds I believe the things to be true which are contained in Scripture? |
A61588 | If I be asked, why I believe the Doctrine contained in these Books to be Divine? |
A61588 | If I then ask, Why with a Divine Faith you believe the Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | If Rome be our Catholick Jerusalem, shew us, When God made choice of that, for the peculiar place of his Worship? |
A61588 | If St. Peters being at Rome had setled the Monarchy of the Church there, what more famous act could have been mentioned in all Antiquity then that? |
A61588 | If all these things be granted, how comes the Pope, not only to have leave, but command too, to Anathematize all such as use not these expressions? |
A61588 | If it be possible for one particular Church to fall into errours and corruptions, Why is it not for another? |
A61588 | If it be the Pope, Who reversed the Decrees of the Council of Sirmium, to which the Pope subscribed? |
A61588 | If it be, To what purpose is the Priests intention, when I can not know it? |
A61588 | If it be, then by your own Confession, a Divine Faith may be built on Prudential Motives; if it be not, then what is all this to the purpose? |
A61588 | If it did not, What assurance can I have that every age of the Church believes just as the precedent did, and no otherwise? |
A61588 | If it did, How comes any thing to be de fide which was not before? |
A61588 | If it please you, Whether the Bishop of Rome succeeds S. Peter, or no? |
A61588 | If it please you, Whether the Church should be built super hanc Petram, or no? |
A61588 | If it was not obscure then, but is so now, Whence comes that obscurity? |
A61588 | If it was, whereon was it built? |
A61588 | If it were so then, you should have shewed us, How it comes to be otherwise now? |
A61588 | If not, How can the way and manner be the same, which you promised to prove the Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | If not, How comes he to be Head of the Church, and Vniversal Pastor? |
A61588 | If not, May not Christ be said to enter by that lower degree of Faith? |
A61588 | If not, To what end is your Question? |
A61588 | If not, What assurance can you give us, that those will prove Infallibility, as well as their works and miracles? |
A61588 | If not, What good can this Infallibility do them? |
A61588 | If not, Why use you those terms? |
A61588 | If not, by what right come they now to be of the Canon? |
A61588 | If not, neither can the Churches be? |
A61588 | If not, they are very slender proofs: if they be, What need your Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | If not, to what purpose do you produce them here? |
A61588 | If not, what power can any Church have to do it, without a greater measure of Infallibility, than the Apostles ever pretended to? |
A61588 | If nothing else were meant, but only that the Saints should pray for us, What means help and assistance mentioned as distinct from their prayers? |
A61588 | If she erred in this fact, confess her errour; if she erred not, Why may not another particular Church do as she did? |
A61588 | If she were infallible, then either in some things only, or in all she believed? |
A61588 | If so, How comes the distinction of the first and second, one subordinate to the other, if both be equally Divine and Infallible? |
A61588 | If so, To what end are they so careful to carry it so high as the Apostles? |
A61588 | If so, how came Arrianism to overspread the Church? |
A61588 | If so, why may not we believe the Divinity of all the Scriptures on the same grounds, and with a Divine Faith too? |
A61588 | If such a Monarchy had been appointed in the Church, what should we have had more frequent mention of in the Records of the Church, than of this? |
A61588 | If that were such a departing from the Institution to alter the Liquor, Would it not have been accounted as great, to take away the Cup wholly? |
A61588 | If the Decrees of Councils were not ambiguous, what mean so many disputes still about them as are in the world? |
A61588 | If the Emperour had( as you say) protested against this as in it self unlawful, would none of the Bishops hinder him from doing it? |
A61588 | If the Pope and Council then should declare their Decrees Infallible, On what account are we bound to believe them to be so? |
A61588 | If the Pope made him Archbishop of Canterbury, by what right was he Primate over the Britain Church? |
A61588 | If the Scriptures can not put an end to Controversies on that account, how can General Councils do it? |
A61588 | If the former Determination were infallible, what need any more? |
A61588 | If the negative, Was it the denying Purgatory, Invocation of Saints, Vnlawfulness of Priests Marriage, Communion in one kind? |
A61588 | If the positive, Were they the asserting the Articles contained in the three Creeds, the sufficiency of Scriptures, the necessity of Divine Grace? |
A61588 | If then Heresies must be demonstratively confuted out of Scriptures, what then doth he make to be the rule to judge of Controversies, but only them? |
A61588 | If then your Doctrine be true, what becomes of the Faith of all these persons mentioned? |
A61588 | If there were once a Declaration, but still there needs another, What is become of that Declaration? |
A61588 | If therefore the Jews might be certain without Infallibility, why may not we? |
A61588 | If these words relate to the Sacrifice, and not to the Sacrament, By what authority do they administer the Sacrament? |
A61588 | If they appear refractory, and will not serve as hewers of wood, and drawers of water to them, then Who are the Fathers? |
A61588 | If they did, Why were not these Suburbicary Churches, as well as those within the Empire? |
A61588 | If they were not considered as Believers, when Christ said take, eat; by what right can any Believers take and eat? |
A61588 | If they were so, how comes any Article to become necessary, which was not then in the Creed? |
A61588 | If they were these, Were they either the positive or negative Articles? |
A61588 | If they were, were they not Infallible in this Determination, That it should not be lawful to add to the Creed any thing else but what was in before? |
A61588 | If this had been an Appendix to the Nicene Council, How comes that to have but twenty Canons? |
A61588 | If those were truer because they agreed more with the Originals, were not the rest so too? |
A61588 | If with her, was she not Infallible the mean while, when so great a matter as the Canon of Scripture was under dispute with her? |
A61588 | If you are resolved yet further to ask, Who shall be judge what a necessary reason or demonstration is? |
A61588 | If you ask again, How should it be known when errours are manifest and intolerable, and when not? |
A61588 | If you ask then, How the Archbishops of Canterbury come to be Primates of England? |
A61588 | If you ask, Why you believe there were such men in the World as these Prophets? |
A61588 | If you ask, Why you should believe them to be True Prophets? |
A61588 | If you knew their Rule, How can you tell, Whether they made a right Vse of it or no? |
A61588 | If you mean that the Communion of Protestants is distinct from yours, Whoever made scruple of confessing it? |
A61588 | If you say, The Church is only secured that it neither hath erred, nor can err in definitions of Faith, What more had the Apostles then this? |
A61588 | In those places whose sense, you say, is so obscure, Where hath God made it necessary for us to have the certain sense of them? |
A61588 | In what way and manner that Churches Authority did perswade him? |
A61588 | Indeed it was then much for his honour that the Captain should fly from his colours first? |
A61588 | Into what Revelation is the belief of that finally resolved? |
A61588 | Invocation of Saints, is a thing consonant to the doctrine established by the undoubted miracles of Christ and his Apostles? |
A61588 | Is Infallibility the Soul of a Church, which gives it its Being, I mean, a present Infallibility continually actuating and informing the Body of it? |
A61588 | Is Primacy the name of some men? |
A61588 | Is every person in all judiciary Cases, where submission is required, bound to believe the Judges sentence infallible? |
A61588 | Is he expressed in it? |
A61588 | Is here any like what you said, or at least would seem to have apprehended to be his meaning? |
A61588 | Is it all one to say, There shall alwaies be a Church, and to say, That Church shall alwaies be infallible? |
A61588 | Is it all one with you, To know a Church to be true, and to make it infallible? |
A61588 | Is it any more then Oratours have commonly done? |
A61588 | Is it because your Church pretends to be infallible? |
A61588 | Is it by Pope and Council joyning together? |
A61588 | Is it by their meeting, debating, decreeing matters of Faith? |
A61588 | Is it come to that at last? |
A61588 | Is it in your hands or Christs? |
A61588 | Is it not a very good Inference from hence, that the Council acknowledged the Popes personal Infallibility? |
A61588 | Is it not by so much the greater Tyranny? |
A61588 | Is it not enough to be in a Circle your selves, but you must needs bring the Apostles into it too? |
A61588 | Is it not much for the honour of the Scriptures, to be said to have no more Authority than Aesops Fables, without the Testimony of the Church? |
A61588 | Is it not possible for you to utter so many words without a contradiction? |
A61588 | Is it not the reason why any reformation is necessary, that the Churches purity and safety should be preserved? |
A61588 | Is it only, that there are some passages which have their difficulties in them? |
A61588 | Is it possible a man that owns himself a Christian, should utter such opprobrious language of the Scripture? |
A61588 | Is it possible? |
A61588 | Is it the Prophecy, That your Church shall be infallible that is fulfilled? |
A61588 | Is it the Scripture it self, or a Revelation distinct from it? |
A61588 | Is it then necessary to distinguish the one from the other, or not? |
A61588 | Is it then such a strange thing, that a particular Church may reform it self, if the general will not? |
A61588 | Is it, lest such Jewels should lose their lustre by too often using? |
A61588 | Is it, that the reason why we believe, is, Because God hath revealed these things to us? |
A61588 | Is not every thing in this account of Irenaeus his words very clear and pertinent to his present dispute? |
A61588 | Is not here a plain resolution of Faith in Deum illuminantem? |
A61588 | Is not here a plain resolution of Faith into that Divine Authority by which the Prophets spake? |
A61588 | Is not here an excellent conjunction disjunctive in this Sive, Or? |
A61588 | Is not the promise, That the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against the Church? |
A61588 | Is not this Testimony plain enough for you? |
A61588 | Is not this a great evidence of your Sanctity? |
A61588 | Is not this man now a fit person to explain the sense of your Churches new Definitions, and Declarations in matters of Faith? |
A61588 | Is not this plain in Logick, and is it not as plain between Tradition and Scripture? |
A61588 | Is not this plainly the case S. Austin speaks of; and, Is it any more than any man''s reason will tell him? |
A61588 | Is not this the way to make Faith certain, and to reclaim Atheists? |
A61588 | Is not this to make all the Churches of Christendome for many hundred years quite blind, and themselves only clear and sharp- sighted? |
A61588 | Is nothing certain but what is infallible? |
A61588 | Is that Assistance Infallible too, but not Divine? |
A61588 | Is that infallible Assurance, that the things we believe as God''s Revelations, are revealed from him, a thing call''d Faith or no? |
A61588 | Is that rational and logical deduction from Scripture sufficient to perswade any rational man or no? |
A61588 | Is that which is necessary to be believed by all, the same with that which was not necessary to be so believed? |
A61588 | Is the integrity of the Canon of Scripture an Apostolical tradition or no? |
A61588 | Is there any thing mean, trivial, fabulous, and impertinent in it? |
A61588 | Is there any thing unbecoming that Authority, which it awes the consciences of men with? |
A61588 | Is there any way left or no, whereby the Church of Israel might be reformed? |
A61588 | Is there no difference between the Churches Perswasion, and the Churches Tradition? |
A61588 | Is there no difference between the way of proving a thing to an adversary, and the resolving ones own Faith? |
A61588 | Is there no way imaginable to convince men, but by Infallibility? |
A61588 | Is there not sufficient ground to rely on the Doctrine of Christianity, supposing there never had been any General Council in the world? |
A61588 | Is this Assistance therefore a necessary, or a free Act? |
A61588 | Is this a Free and General Council likely to reform these things? |
A61588 | Is this all the desperate Absurdity, which follows from his Lordships Answer? |
A61588 | Is this all the security Princes have from you, that it is no point of your Faith, that the Pope hath power to do it? |
A61588 | Is this the Catholick and Roman Faith? |
A61588 | Is this the Faith of the Apostolical See? |
A61588 | Is this the effect of all your exclamations against Protestants, for making Faith uncertain by taking away the Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | Is this the way of appeals to go to the Emperour and Petition him to appoint Judges to hear the case? |
A61588 | Is this to say, If the Scripture speak any thing against the Church, it is not to be believed? |
A61588 | Is this your fidelity in quoting Authors, even when you charge others with wronging them? |
A61588 | It is not therefore in what sense words may be taken by you( for who questions but you may abuse words?) |
A61588 | Judge you now, I pray, Whether we think otherwise of those in your Church, than the Orthodox did of the Donatists? |
A61588 | Let Photius be what he will, Were not the Popes Legats present at the Council? |
A61588 | Let me now put some few Questions to you, Are General Councils Infallible, or no? |
A61588 | Let them then take their choice, Whether are the words of substance and nature in the Fathers alwaies to be taken properly, or no? |
A61588 | Let us then see, as to the present Churches erring, as to particular Books? |
A61588 | May not they as well pretend this, that they are Infallible? |
A61588 | May not you then as well prove a Transubstantiation here as in the Eucharist, since he parallels these two so exactly together? |
A61588 | May others be certain of such a Definition or no, so as to be obliged to believe it? |
A61588 | May we not then suppose their Tradition to be humane and fallible, whose perswasion of what they deliver, is established on infallible grounds? |
A61588 | Might not I as well say, The truth is, the Pope neither in Council, nor out of it hath any Infallibility at all? |
A61588 | Might not such expressions by way of Apostrophe be still used by such who are furthest from the Invocation of Saints? |
A61588 | Might not the Testimony of the Church, supposing it fallible, be sufficient for what S. Augustine saith of it? |
A61588 | Might not you as well challenge the Oracular Responses by Vrim and Thummim to belong to you, as the High Priests Infallibility, supposing he had any? |
A61588 | Must I believe a very few persons whom the rest disown as Heretical and Seditious persons? |
A61588 | Must every one judge it by his reason? |
A61588 | Must every thing be false which A. C. refuses to grant? |
A61588 | Must he be supposed more able to understand the Nicene Canons then these 630 Bishops? |
A61588 | Must it not then be supposed, that the Bishops are lawful Bishops, before they can implicitely define themselves Infallible? |
A61588 | Must our Faith at last be resolved into that, which it is impossible we should have any undoubted assurance at all of? |
A61588 | Must that obligation to observe all which the precedent age believed or practised be proved by reason, particular testimony, or universal tradition? |
A61588 | Must the Council be infallibly believed in it? |
A61588 | Must the Pope be judge? |
A61588 | Must the Scripture be judge? |
A61588 | Must the people stand wholly to the judgement of those Superiour Priests, who have declared themselves to be utterly averse from any Reformation? |
A61588 | Must they be kept vacant still? |
A61588 | Must we believe your Church absolutely, as to what is rationally and logically deduced from Scripture? |
A61588 | Must we then acknowledge this for a free and General Council, which hath a promise of Infallibility annexed to the definitions of it? |
A61588 | Name then What it is, which is Fundamental to the Being of a Church, which our Protestant Church doth want? |
A61588 | Name us therefore, What Council did ever offer to determine a matter of Faith meerly upon Tradition? |
A61588 | Nay, Are there not many among your selves, raised meerly on the account of this Infallibility? |
A61588 | Nay, Doth not Christ upbraid them for their unbelief, in not believing them that had seen him after he was risen? |
A61588 | Nay, How can a man be sure there have not been such arts used in Councils? |
A61588 | Nay, How can it possibly be known to be an unwritten Word, unless it first appears to be a Tradition? |
A61588 | Nay, how very few are there among your selves who believe it, and yet think themselves never the worse Christians for it? |
A61588 | Nay, we may go somewhat further; and, What think you if Heathenism it self will be proved the safest way to Salvation? |
A61588 | No truth left upon earth, but all become Juglers? |
A61588 | No, that you do not, you say? |
A61588 | No? |
A61588 | Nor a Church distinguished from other Societies, but by a Spirit of Infallibility? |
A61588 | Now I pray think with your self, whether ever 630 Bishops would consent together to give away all their power and Authority in the Church? |
A61588 | Now can any thing be more evident then that St. Cyprian judged Pope Stephen to erre in this latter and not in the former sense? |
A61588 | Now what Infallible assistance can be supposed necessary in order to this? |
A61588 | Now what answer do you return to all this? |
A61588 | Now what have you to say to this strong and nervous Discourse of his Lordship? |
A61588 | Now who is there, that out of meer pitty can find in his heart not to yield this to you, when you have been at such pains to prove it? |
A61588 | Now, How is it possible there can be such, when there can be no certainty of the Being of a Church, Council, or Pope, from your own principles? |
A61588 | Now, Who can assure one, that there have been no practices at all used to bring off some men to give their Votes with them? |
A61588 | Now, Who dares call this, Begging the Question? |
A61588 | Now, Will you say, This was the case of your Church, as to these Doctrines at the beginning of the Reformation? |
A61588 | Now, will you undertake to assign what number of things are sufficiently propounded to the belief of all persons? |
A61588 | Nunquid ego hâc in re pessime Domine propriam causam desendo? |
A61588 | Oecumenical? |
A61588 | On the Priests Testimony? |
A61588 | On what account I do believe the Books containing this Doctrine to be Gods Word? |
A61588 | On what account I do believe the Doctrine contained in these Books to be Gods Word? |
A61588 | On what account am I bound to believe it? |
A61588 | On what account do I believe these particular Books of Scripture to be Gods Word? |
A61588 | Only in the Apostles times, or as long as the custom lasted of communicating in both kinds? |
A61588 | Or must I do it because I have no reason to suspect the contrary? |
A61588 | Or must it of necessity import something more when given to the Bishop of Rome then it doth when given to other Bishops? |
A61588 | Or rather, Doth it not follow, That you are not so quick- sighted as you would seem to be? |
A61588 | Or secondly, How we know the Doctrine contained in these Books to be Divine? |
A61588 | Or they who commit treasons and do things worthy of death? |
A61588 | Or they who profess to worship dead Saints, and martyr living ones with Fire and Faggot? |
A61588 | Or were all such persons excused from believing, meerly because they were not Spectators? |
A61588 | Or were they afraid the Heathen Emperours should be jealous of the Popes, if they had understood their great Authority? |
A61588 | Or would you have a man disquiet himself, because he is not still a Child? |
A61588 | Or, Did not he know what course was like to be taken with persons so condemned? |
A61588 | Or, Was it the proceedings of the Reformation in Elizabeth''s time? |
A61588 | Or, do we want the Merits of the Saints to apply the Merits of Christ? |
A61588 | Or, do you really own them no further to be infallible, than as they agree with the sentence of the present Church? |
A61588 | Or, do you suppose the necessity of infallibly believing it on the Churches Authority, before one can discern what it teacheth us to do and believe? |
A61588 | Or, is it naturally supernatural, and humanely divine? |
A61588 | Or, is the state of your Church so pure and holy, that it must shew it self Infallible by that? |
A61588 | Paul, Andrew, and John, What are they else but the Heads of particular Churches? |
A61588 | Paulus, Andreas, Johannes, quid aliud quam singularium sunt plebum capita? |
A61588 | Perhaps you will tell us, It was to their Age, but not to ours? |
A61588 | Quae autem causa veniendi& pseudo episcoporum contra Episcopos factum nunciandi? |
A61588 | Quibus ergo obtemperavi dicentibus, credite Evangelio, car eis non obtemperem dicentibus mihi, Noli credere Manichaeo? |
A61588 | Quid ages? |
A61588 | Quid enim fratres tui omnes universalis Ecclesiae Episcopi, nisi astra coeli sunt? |
A61588 | Quid quod nec ipse usurpaverit? |
A61588 | Quid si novella aliqua contagio non jam por ● ● unculam tantum, sed totam pariter Ecclesiam commaculare conctur? |
A61588 | Quis hoc non videat? |
A61588 | S. Augustines, or the Scriptures? |
A61588 | Shew then to us where that Prophecy is, and how it appears to be fulfilled? |
A61588 | Shew us therefore, which way this must be ended in the first place? |
A61588 | Si ergo invenires aliquem, qui Evangelio nondum credit, quid faceres dicenti tibi, Non credo? |
A61588 | Since we know it hath been thus in some Councils, Who dares venture his faith, it hath not been so in others? |
A61588 | So S. Chrysostome saith of Baptism, That its virtue is so great, it doth not suffer men to be men; Will you therefore say, it transubstantiates them? |
A61588 | So it is with you, the Pope he ends Controversies, and keeps the Church at Vnity; How so? |
A61588 | So that the Question is not so much, Whether shall be a living Judge? |
A61588 | So that the state of the Question is this, Whether the Primitive Institution be universally obligatory to all Christians or no? |
A61588 | St. Gregory Nazianzene mentioning that Question, What this Procession is? |
A61588 | Still you pray and sing, but to whom? |
A61588 | Suppose I grant this assistance to be Infallible, doth all Infallible assistance make an Infallible Testimony? |
A61588 | Suppose he sayes, It is a sure way, Doth it therefore follow, that it is an infallible way? |
A61588 | Suppose men could be assured of the proceedings of the Council, yet what certainty of Faith can be had of the meaning of those decrees? |
A61588 | T. C. Your first question is, How our Churches Authority comes to be Divine? |
A61588 | Tell us, when and where those Doctrines were defined before the Council of Trent? |
A61588 | That God''s Promise may he infringed, and yet God''s Revelation not proved to be false: But whence came that Promise? |
A61588 | That Images were in common use and veneration too in the Ancient Church? |
A61588 | That he leaves out the Word, only, which was the cause of the whole Controversie; What, between Christians and Atheists? |
A61588 | That manifest Truth is not to be quitted on any Authority whatsoever? |
A61588 | That one Council can not repeal the Decrees of another? |
A61588 | That these Councils did by Julius an African Bishop communicate their decrees to Pope Innocent, Who denyes? |
A61588 | That they would relinquish their power, which they made no question they had from Christ, and take it up again at the Popes hands? |
A61588 | That was not the business they disputed; their Question was, Whether there were no such Tradition as they pretended? |
A61588 | The Pope? |
A61588 | The Question is, Whether Canus doth understand that place of S. Augustine, of Infidels and Novices or no? |
A61588 | The Question now is, Whether he sate there by virtue of that Legantine Power he had for the excommunicating Nestorius the year before, or not? |
A61588 | The Question then resulting hence, is, Whether on these Principles you do not make the Infallible Testimony of the Church, the Formal Object of Faith? |
A61588 | The Question was, Which was that Church? |
A61588 | The Testimony of all mankind is fallible; May you therefore suppose that all mankind hath erred in something they are agreed in? |
A61588 | The Testimony of all those persons who have seen Rome, is fallible; May I therefore question whether they were not all deceived? |
A61588 | The first you begin with, is, Dionysius Areopagita; and, Is not he, say you, an Authour of the first three hundred years? |
A61588 | The next thing to be considered, is, Whether they, who added it, had power so to do? |
A61588 | The occasion of this fresh Debate was a new Question of the Lady; Whether she might be saved in the Protestant Faith? |
A61588 | The question is, What the certain grounds of our assent are to the principles and rule of Christian Religion? |
A61588 | These Bishops being thus legally invested in their places, To whom did the care and Government of the English Church belong? |
A61588 | These things being supposed, May we not justly say, That an erring determination of such a Council so proceeding, is a rare case? |
A61588 | They might as well alter the date of it, and ask Where she was before your Majesties restauration? |
A61588 | They who cast Altars to the ground? |
A61588 | They who deface the very Tombs of Saints, and will not permit them to rest even when they are dead? |
A61588 | They who partly banish Priests, and partly put them to death? |
A61588 | They who pull down Monasteries both of Religious men and women? |
A61588 | They who to propagate the Gospel the better, marry wives contrary to the Canons and bring Scripture for it? |
A61588 | Think you then, that St. Augustin ever thought of a present Infallibility in the Church? |
A61588 | This is the question, Which Church must be relyed on for judgement? |
A61588 | This is your way of proving indeed, to take things for granted; but, How doth this necessity appear? |
A61588 | This were indeed to the purpose, if it could be proved; Or, Doth Irenaeus go about to prove this first? |
A61588 | Those that did appear, What equality and proportion was there among them? |
A61588 | Though the Pope must use all moral means, yet, Why must a General Council be that necessary Medium? |
A61588 | To the Expression; That he is no way satisfied with A. C. his addition( not expresly, at least not evidently:) for( saith he) What means he? |
A61588 | To this you Answer, Grant false antecedents and false premises enow, and what absurdities will not be consequent, and fill up the conclusion? |
A61588 | To this you answer, That as to all those helps, you use them with much more candour than Protestants do: And, why so? |
A61588 | To what purpose then doth the Bishop urge, that a particular Church may publish any thing that is Catholick? |
A61588 | To which you answer; But what Absurdity is it to grant, That the Definition of the Church teaching, is the Foundation of the Church taught? |
A61588 | To your fourth Question( and then I will tell you my judgement) How your Church comes to be called or accounted the Catholick Church? |
A61588 | Vnde traditio haec, utrúmne de Dominic ● authoritate descendens, an de Apostolorum mandatis& epistolis veniens? |
A61588 | Was John Husse so ignorant, as not to know they would condemn him for Heresie, when a Council at Rome had condemned him for it already? |
A61588 | Was ever any thing in this kind spoken with greater heat and confidence than this was here by Theodoret? |
A61588 | Was it a sign, that Council was Infallible, that was afraid to speak out in a case of great consequence and necessity in the Church? |
A61588 | Was it because the Britannick Church was then over- run with Pagan- Saxons, and the visible power of it confined to a narrow compass? |
A61588 | Was it in this, that the Valentinians did acknowledge the Infallibility of the Church of Rome then, in Traditions? |
A61588 | Was it lawful then in Henry''s time, to take this Oath or not? |
A61588 | Was it not a Divine Revelation? |
A61588 | Was it not from hence that Heresie was supposed to dissolve that obligation to obedience, which otherwise men lay under? |
A61588 | Was it not lawful for Judah to reform her self, when Israel would not joyn? |
A61588 | Was it not on the same account that the Doctrine of Christ was to be believed? |
A61588 | Was it the Vse of the Liturgy in the English tongue? |
A61588 | Was it, in denying the Pope''s Supremacy in eighth''s time? |
A61588 | Was no Tradition, which would be accounted universal, doubted of by any men at any time? |
A61588 | Was not Father Laynez his Doctrine highly approved at Rome, as well as by the Cardinal Legats at Trent, and all the Italian party? |
A61588 | Was not here then sufficient ground for assent in the Primitive Christians, to the Apostles Doctrine? |
A61588 | Was not the real Sacrifice of the Mass then generally believed? |
A61588 | Was not this now a fit Oath to send Bishops to a free Council with? |
A61588 | Was not this the just expectation of the people concerning him, That when he came he would tell them all things? |
A61588 | Was not this then like to be a very free Council? |
A61588 | Was that sufficient ground for Pope Clement to reform two thousand places, and would it not serve for all the rest? |
A61588 | Was the Church of Rome without her Supremacy till that time? |
A61588 | Was the Council any thing the more free, because that party which met there continued in what they had done? |
A61588 | Was the woman of Samaria infallible, in reporting the discourse between Christ and her? |
A61588 | Was this the thing you promised, or the proofs of your Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | We ask you, What it is we are bound to believe? |
A61588 | We now come to the remaining Enquiry, which is, Whether your Doctrine, or ours, tends more to the Churches peace? |
A61588 | We proceed now to enquire, what S. Austin saith elsewhere; Whether he doth any where else allow Invocation as due to Saints? |
A61588 | Well then, our last resolution of Faith is into this Divine unwritten Tradition: But, whence come you to know, that this Tradition is Divine? |
A61588 | Well, I see you are the man like to give me satisfaction; I pray to your third question, How I may be Infallibly certain of this Infallibility? |
A61588 | Well, but the Scripture being in many places obscure, How shall I be certain this is the true sense of them? |
A61588 | Well, but what, and where are these Motives of Credibility? |
A61588 | Well, suppose that, What then? |
A61588 | Were all other succeeding ages blind, and this Pope only clear and sharp- sighted? |
A61588 | Were all the persons infallible, who gave an account to others of what Christ did? |
A61588 | Were not the Bishops at age to understand their own priviledges? |
A61588 | Were not the other party discountenanced and disgraced as much as might be? |
A61588 | Were not these four first Councils confirmed? |
A61588 | Were not they much more concerned about it then either Pelagius or Gregory were? |
A61588 | Were the Apostles considered as Believers, when they were bid to take and eat? |
A61588 | Were there no Churches without the Empire then? |
A61588 | Were there not dissentions and divisions in the Apostles times? |
A61588 | Were these men mad to make such a Canon as this, if they believed the Popes Supremacy of Divine Institution? |
A61588 | Were these things defined by the Church at the beginning of the Reformation? |
A61588 | Were they Infallible in their assent then or no? |
A61588 | Were they consulted as the Heads of the Church, or only as eminent members of it in regard of their Faith and Piety? |
A61588 | Were they not abhorred and detested in the highest manner by all true Protestants, both at home and abroad? |
A61588 | Were they the Articles of Religion agreed on in the Convocation, 1562? |
A61588 | Were they then Infallible in all their Decrees or no, especially concerning matters of Faith? |
A61588 | What Antiquity, what Testimony of a succession of persons from the time of the writing of it? |
A61588 | What Article was this, I pray, which the Pope is so zealous against? |
A61588 | What Bishops by the consent of those Churches? |
A61588 | What Bishops were there sent from the most of Christian Churches? |
A61588 | What Chimerical Doctrine is that which he forges? |
A61588 | What Heresies and Schisms might be among them before his Holiness could be acquainted with them? |
A61588 | What Infallible Testimony have you for this, without which, you say, No certainty of Faith is to be had? |
A61588 | What Metropolitans came thence? |
A61588 | What Original of your Book could you shew? |
A61588 | What Protestant could speak higher of the Scripture, and of those internal arguments which are the grounds of Faith than Tatianus in these words doth? |
A61588 | What Truth can be evident, if it be not one of these three? |
A61588 | What a dwindling expression is that, for the Head of the Church, to call him Bishop of Rome only, when a matter concerning his Supremacy is decreeing? |
A61588 | What a learned dispute are we now fallen into? |
A61588 | What a rare Interpreter are you grown since your acquaintance with Rider, and other English Lexicons? |
A61588 | What account can be given of these passages, if the Vnity of the Catholick Church had depended on the particular Church of Rome? |
A61588 | What addresses would have been made to him by the Bishops of other Churches? |
A61588 | What again? |
A61588 | What an excellent invention this is, to make the Pope and Cardinals go to Heaven, though they be Atheists and Infidels? |
A61588 | What became then of the power of the Keyes at S. Peters death, if only formally in him, and not in the Church? |
A61588 | What becomes of them at the death of every Pope? |
A61588 | What did you lead us this long dance for, if you never intended to prove your Church infallible? |
A61588 | What do you mean by matters requiring Determination? |
A61588 | What do you say? |
A61588 | What doth your Infallibility conduce to the believing Scriptures for themselves? |
A61588 | What evidence can you bring to convince me, both that the Church alwayes observed this rule and could never be deceived in it? |
A61588 | What greater certainty had they who lived in the time of Christ and his Apostles, and did not see their Miracles? |
A61588 | What had the Valentinians to do with the power of the Church of Rome over other Churches? |
A61588 | What hath he commanded her to do? |
A61588 | What if any new contagion doth not only endeavour to defile a part only, but the whole Church? |
A61588 | What if we should say, in our own times? |
A61588 | What if, in elder times? |
A61588 | What infallible Testimony of that Church had the poor Brittains to believe on? |
A61588 | What is it then you would infer from the title of Vniversal Bishop being attributed to him? |
A61588 | What is it you inferr hence? |
A61588 | What is it you mean, when you say, That Faith is resolved into God''s Revelations as its Formal Object? |
A61588 | What is there herein unsuitable to their present purpose? |
A61588 | What is there in all this, that implies that others should be no Bishops, but only titular? |
A61588 | What is there in these words which doth not fully belong to your Metaphorical sense of Head of the Church? |
A61588 | What is there more than this, that you have to plead for the Vse of them? |
A61588 | What matters of doctrine do you find brought to the Church of Rome to be Infallibly decided there in St. Cyprians time? |
A61588 | What meant those words of the Emperour Ferdinand, in his Letters to the Legats and the Pope? |
A61588 | What messages were there sent to the Eastern Patriarchs of Constantinople, Antioch, and Alexanandria? |
A61588 | What need then any rational person enquire further, why the Apostles Doctrine was to be believed? |
A61588 | What not he, who professedly undertakes the Vindication of the Jesuites? |
A61588 | What notice would have been taken by other Churches of him whom he had left his Successour? |
A61588 | What now do you prove to destroy this? |
A61588 | What now have you to shew to the contrary? |
A61588 | What part is there now of our resolution of Faith, which is not herein asserted? |
A61588 | What pitty it is, that the Fathers and Councils had not been made acquainted with this grand Secret of your Theological Reason? |
A61588 | What reason is there then, that any thing else should be apprehended by the Suburbicary Churches? |
A61588 | What reasonable pretext can be imagin''d for such a groundless fancy? |
A61588 | What say you now to this? |
A61588 | What say you to Hilary''s Anathema against Pope Liberius? |
A61588 | What say you to the expunging the name of Felix Bishop of Rome out of the Diptychs of the Church, by Acacius the Patriarch of Constantinople? |
A61588 | What security is there, that in no age of the Church any practises should come in, which were not used in the precedent? |
A61588 | What signs of Infallibility? |
A61588 | What testimonies of obedience and submission; what appeals and resort thither? |
A61588 | What that Church was which St. Austin was moved by the Authority of? |
A61588 | What the Controversie was which St. Austin was there discussing of? |
A61588 | What the Ground is, why any thing becomes necessary to be believed in order to Salvation? |
A61588 | What the Ground or Foundation is, on which things become necessary to be believed by particular persons? |
A61588 | What the Grounds are on which any thing doth become necessary to Salvation? |
A61588 | What the Grounds are on which any thing doth become necessary to Salvation? |
A61588 | What the Measure and Extent is of those things which are to be believed by particular persons as necessary to Salvation? |
A61588 | What then do the Fathers signifie with you? |
A61588 | What then do the promises of Infallibility to the Council signifie, if the major part may definitively erre? |
A61588 | What then if we grant that in Luthers time, there was no one Visible Church free from errours and corruptions? |
A61588 | What then is the intent of this distinction? |
A61588 | What then is, or can be wanting, in order to a Proposition of it to be believed? |
A61588 | What then must do it? |
A61588 | What then must we think of him? |
A61588 | What then will become of the Faith of all those who received Divine Revelations, without the infallible Testimony of any Church at all? |
A61588 | What then will he be able to answer to Christ the Head of the Vniversal Church, as St. Gregory understands it exclusivè of any other? |
A61588 | What therefore is Gregories Grant to Austin, to the Primacy of England? |
A61588 | What things are necessary to be owned in order to Salvation, by Christian Societies, or as the bonds and conditions of Ecclesiastical Communion? |
A61588 | What things are necessary to be owned, in order to Church- Societies, or Ecclesiastical Communion? |
A61588 | What things are necessary to the Salvation of men as such, or considered in their single and private capacities? |
A61588 | What think you now of the Literal sense of Vniversal Bishop, for the Only Bishop? |
A61588 | What those things are which are necessary to the Salvation of particular persons? |
A61588 | What use are these moral means for? |
A61588 | What waies did he use to convince them, that he was not a Spectre or Apparition, but by an appeal to their Senses? |
A61588 | What was it then, I pray, that Justin Martyr, of a Philosopher becoming a Christian, resolved his Faith into? |
A61588 | What was the Church built on before the Nicene Council, only on Sand? |
A61588 | What was there like this in the Council of Trent? |
A61588 | What were it worth, to have a sight of them? |
A61588 | What work would you make with so illustrious a testimony in Antiquity for the Bishop of Rome as this is for the Patriarch of Constantinople? |
A61588 | What would you do? |
A61588 | What, Could not those who lived in St. Johns and St. Peters time know what they did? |
A61588 | What, Must we then believe whatever you do, whether it be true or false? |
A61588 | What, because they discern greater reason to believe then ever they did, must they find gripes and torture of spirit? |
A61588 | What, do you want an infallible Testimony for this too? |
A61588 | What, if it please you, Whether the Pope should be Vniversal Pastor, or no? |
A61588 | What, that men and women( though not in Cloysters) pray and sing Hymns to God? |
A61588 | What, the Spouse of Christ, the Catholick Church erre? |
A61588 | What, the unshaken Rock of Truth to sink into errours? |
A61588 | What, to joyn other Bishops with the Head of the Church in equal power for deciding Controversies? |
A61588 | What? |
A61588 | What? |
A61588 | What? |
A61588 | When God placed his Name there, as he did of old in Jerusalem? |
A61588 | When God saith, In Jerusalem have I set my name for ever, doth it follow that Jerusalem should be alwayes Infallible? |
A61588 | When the Catholick Church declared any controverted Book to be Canonical; Did not the Church then see as much Light in it as we do? |
A61588 | When the belief and sense of Scripture depend according to you, upon the Churches Testimony, Whether hath more limits, the Church or Scripture? |
A61588 | When you go about to prove the Churches Infallibility, by the Motives of Credibility, is it a Divine Faith or no, which may be built on these Motives? |
A61588 | When you speak of the Church erring, Do you mean the Church in every Age since Christ''s Coming, concerning all the Books of Scripture? |
A61588 | When you therefore ask, is not this great praise? |
A61588 | Whence comes that Church which you call Infallible to have this Assistance of both these? |
A61588 | Whence doth he derive this Authority and sole power of reforming Churches? |
A61588 | Whence doth this appear? |
A61588 | Where do the Principles of Protestants incourage or plead for, Heresie, Schism, Sacriledge, Rebellion,& c. much less cry them up as Heroicall actions? |
A61588 | Where is it ever said in Scripture, or in the least intimated, that the Promises made to the Church are to be understood of the representative Church? |
A61588 | Where is it that this answer is given by his Lordship? |
A61588 | Where is that Command extant? |
A61588 | Where is your consequence? |
A61588 | Where it was, God repealed the second Commandment? |
A61588 | Where still is this Command extant in Scripture? |
A61588 | Where then lies the difference? |
A61588 | Where then lyes the force of Irenaeus his argument? |
A61588 | Where then shall I satisfie my self what the sense of your Church is, as to this particular? |
A61588 | Where was the supposal of this Authority in the Dispute between the African Fathers, and the Popes, in the case of Appeals? |
A61588 | Where we are commanded to resort thither for Divine Worship? |
A61588 | Whether General Councils be Infallible? |
A61588 | Whether all these be not in the most evident manner imaginable contained in the Doctrine of Christianity, and in the Books of Scripture? |
A61588 | Whether any thing, whose matter is not necessary, and is not required by an absolute Command, can by any means whatsoever afterwards become necessary? |
A61588 | Whether by that, the Roman Church be understood or no? |
A61588 | Whether it be not in it self an errour? |
A61588 | Whether it be possible to conceive that St. Gregory should take Vniversal Bishop in the literal and Grammatical sense which you give of it? |
A61588 | Whether it be possible to conceive that St. Gregory should take Vniversal Bishop in the literal and Grammatical sense? |
A61588 | Whether it extended only to the Apostles, or else to all believers? |
A61588 | Whether it must not be something else besides the implicite defining himself to be Infallible? |
A61588 | Whether the Romanists Doctrine of the Infallibility of Councils, or ours, tend more to the Churches peace? |
A61588 | Whether the Romanists Doctrine of the Infallibility of Councils, or ours, tend more to the Churches peace? |
A61588 | Whether the errours be fundamental and intolerable or no? |
A61588 | Whether their Church, or ours, be guilty of the charge of Schism? |
A61588 | Whether there be Scripture and demonstration against them or no? |
A61588 | Whether they, or we, give the more satisfactory account of the Grounds of Faith? |
A61588 | Whether this doth not render all pretence of Infallibility with you a vain and useless thing? |
A61588 | Which I shall answer by another, How come the decrees of Councils to work upon you, if the reporters of those Decrees be fallible? |
A61588 | Which is most fully expressed by Leo, speaking of S. Peter''s coming to Rome, Cujus nationis homines in hâc Vrbe non essent? |
A61588 | Which way then must we understand that they implicitely define it? |
A61588 | Which, What is it other than to assert, that the Pope shall never erre, though the Council may? |
A61588 | Who are of Jeroboams Cabal? |
A61588 | Who but Scepticks, Hereticks, and Schismaticks would keep out of her communion? |
A61588 | Who dare be confident, this or that is the meaning of such a Decree, when it may be capable of several senses? |
A61588 | Who doth not see this? |
A61588 | Who is this Anonymus Apologist? |
A61588 | Who knows not, what disputes have been raised about the sense of some of the Decrees of the Council of Trent? |
A61588 | Who must judge, how the Council comes to be Infallible in the Conclusion, that was fallible in the use of the means? |
A61588 | Who must then? |
A61588 | Who then would not run into the bosom of such a Church as this, with whom there is nothing but what is Infallible? |
A61588 | Whom do you dispute against in that? |
A61588 | Whom is it then that they do thus infallibly assist? |
A61588 | Whom must I believe in this case? |
A61588 | Whom must we now believe, the Pope or you? |
A61588 | Why I believe the Books themselves to be of Divine revelation? |
A61588 | Why I believe the Doctrine contained in that Book to be Divine? |
A61588 | Why are you so severe against your Proselytes reading them, Is it because you would not cast Pearls before Swine? |
A61588 | Why brings he the Apostle as Panegyrist of the Roman Faith? |
A61588 | Why did not the Council superscribe their Synodical Epistle to Pope Leo with that title? |
A61588 | Why did they proceed to make new Decrees in these matters? |
A61588 | Why do you not answer to the thing, and not barely to Occham? |
A61588 | Why do you not produce some instance of any oath taken to the Pope in any of the first General Councils? |
A61588 | Why is not the Pope''s Supremacy mentioned as the ground of these Appeals then? |
A61588 | Why may not a Provincial, or lesser Council serve turn? |
A61588 | Why may not then the Council of Trent be opposed as well as them? |
A61588 | Why no sooner than the Canons of Sardica? |
A61588 | Why no sooner than the Canons of Sardica? |
A61588 | Why not at all mentioned in them? |
A61588 | Why so? |
A61588 | Why then( say you) Tradition hath much advantage of Scripture? |
A61588 | Why was it not then condemned and Anathematized as one of his Heresies? |
A61588 | Why was the world so deceived with the promises of a Free and General Council? |
A61588 | Why? |
A61588 | Will God grant that for the Merits of the Saints, which he would not do for the Intercession of Christ? |
A61588 | Will any one deny there are tares in the field, because he did not see them sown? |
A61588 | Will no Canons of the Church evidence it before them? |
A61588 | Will not then the parity of reason hold proportionably for one as well as the other? |
A61588 | Will the very title do more then what is signified by it? |
A61588 | Will you believe men of your own Communion? |
A61588 | Will you believe such things, wherein persons of several Ages, Professions, Nations, Religions, Interests, are all agreed that they were so? |
A61588 | Will you believe then your Cardinals? |
A61588 | Will you give him leave to judge what is fittest for his Church himself? |
A61588 | Will you give us leave to come near and handle this unanswerable argument a little? |
A61588 | Will you have your supposition of the Infallibility of Councils taken for a first principle, or a thing as true as the Scriptures? |
A61588 | Will you say now, that the intent of civil authority is to bind men necessarily to sin? |
A61588 | Will you say, God accounts all those things sufficiently proposed to mens belief, which you judge to be so? |
A61588 | Will you say, as Bellarmin doth, that Christ takes them, and gives them to his Successour? |
A61588 | Will you say, because it is possible all mens senses may deceive them, therefore there can be no certainty of any object of sense? |
A61588 | Will you then believe such men, who lost their lives to make it appear, that their Testimony was true? |
A61588 | Will you then believe the report of such men, whom, I can make it appear, could have no interest in deceiving you? |
A61588 | With what Faith did the Disciples of Christ at the time of his suffering, believe the Divine Authority of the Old Testament? |
A61588 | With what scorn and contempt do the Primitive Christians reject the use of Images, and that not in regard of an absolute, but a relative Worship? |
A61588 | Would Pharaoh, or the Aegyptians have believed Moses, if all his miracles had been wrought in a corner, where none but Israelites had been present? |
A61588 | Would not any considerate Heathens have said as much as this is? |
A61588 | Would you have all the Churches of Christ agreed in this Testimony in all Ages from the Apostles times? |
A61588 | Would you have an unquestionable evidence, that this was writ by one of Christ''s Apostles, called S. Matthew? |
A61588 | Would you have it delivered to you by the Testimony of the present Church? |
A61588 | Would you have them delivered only to General Councils, or the Pope and his Cardinals? |
A61588 | Would you look on it as sufficiently proved because we asserted it? |
A61588 | Yea even among those who in some few other points dissented from the Pope, and the Latin Church? |
A61588 | Yes( say you) these Books were left then under dispute: with whom were they under dispute? |
A61588 | Yes, say you, he saith, That all the faithful must of necessity have recourse to the Church of Rome? |
A61588 | You acknowledge this to be true in acts of Knowledge, but not of Faith; but, What do you make to be the genus in your definition of Faith? |
A61588 | You ask first, Whether we believe all Scripture, or only a part of it? |
A61588 | You ask then, Who shall be judge, whether a Council were lawfully called, and did lawfully proceed or no? |
A61588 | You assert that to be a sufficient ground in the case of Pope and Councils? |
A61588 | You can have no such kind of certainty, of what Decrees were passed by them, and whether those Decrees were at all confirmed by the Pope or no? |
A61588 | You pray and sing, but how? |
A61588 | You say so; but, I see no reason for it, Must you be my judge, or I my own? |
A61588 | You say, Because the Church is infallible, which delivers them to us; but how should we come to know that she is infallible? |
A61588 | You say, General Councils are Infallible: Who must be judge of that too? |
A61588 | You say, General Councils may happen to be obscure in matters requiring Determination; Do you mean, in things decreed by them or not? |
A61588 | You say, To what purpose else doth he mention St. Pauls commendation of their Faith, if this perfidia were not immediately opposite to it? |
A61588 | You say, You submit to them all: but, Do you submit to them all as infallible, or no? |
A61588 | You tell us indeed, That these Motives make it evidently credible; but must we believe it to be so, because you say so? |
A61588 | You tell us, That your Church doth Anathematize only such persons as are obstinate; but who are they whom she accounts obstinate? |
A61588 | You tell us, You use all these helps: but to what purpose do you use them? |
A61588 | Your first demand is, How comes Apostolical Primitive Tradition to work upon us, if the present Church be fallible? |
A61588 | Your next Inquiry( if I understand it) is to this sense, Whether Apostolical Tradition be not then as credible as the Scriptures? |
A61588 | and Christs Vicar upon earth should the most need to have his Faith pray''d for, that it should not fail? |
A61588 | and I pray, Will it not be as sufficient in the case of a Quaker, or Enthusiast? |
A61588 | and absolving subjects from their obedience, tend to promote their Eternal Salvation? |
A61588 | and all this meerly to comply with the Schismatical Donatists? |
A61588 | and and how far it is obligatory? |
A61588 | and are driven back to their old impertinency, Where was your Church before Luther? |
A61588 | and are these the effects of an Infallible Spirit? |
A61588 | and as Apostles, when Christ said, drink ye all of this? |
A61588 | and both of them Infallible, whether they agree or not? |
A61588 | and by whom this point of Faith was determined? |
A61588 | and choose whether of those you have the more mind to? |
A61588 | and consequently the denyal of them can not amount to the denyal of an Article of Faith? |
A61588 | and could it be any other then unlawful if the Pope were the Vniversal Pastour of the Church? |
A61588 | and do not these accompany her, as much as the Church? |
A61588 | and do you, or can you, deny them to be his words? |
A61588 | and from these places? |
A61588 | and how can that, unless it antecedently appear by its own Light, that the Scripture, in which the Promise is written, is the VVord of God? |
A61588 | and how much less assurance can we have, who have all our Evidence from the certainty of their report? |
A61588 | and if this be some particular fallible Church, the other must be some particular infallible Church? |
A61588 | and is not that as much or more endangered by erroneous doctrines then by personal abuses? |
A61588 | and may they not be called her Light, as properly as those of the Church? |
A61588 | and so clearly, that it can not be denied? |
A61588 | and supposing them not Infallible, How far they are to be submitted to? |
A61588 | and that after all this too, the Emperour should undertake to give the final decision to it? |
A61588 | and that if Superiours be once accused as parties, all order and peace is gone? |
A61588 | and that not meerly with a respect to what is represented, but with a worship belonging to the Images themselves? |
A61588 | and then to what end do we quarrel with their Faith for being built on greater motives of credibility? |
A61588 | and then, I pray, What doth the pretended Infallibility of general Councils signifie, if your Church give all the Authority to them? |
A61588 | and then, Whether all Inferiour Pastors, or only Bishops? |
A61588 | and then, Whether nothing short of this Infallible certainty will serve in order to Faith? |
A61588 | and though they were so, yet could not prove the Scriture,& c? |
A61588 | and was that, as Divine a Faith, as what they had afterwards? |
A61588 | and what Infallible certainty you can have of such intention of his? |
A61588 | and when he produces no more, is it not a plain confession he found no more to his purpose? |
A61588 | and whereon must that Faith be grounded? |
A61588 | and whether it be not sinful, heretical, and damnable, so much as modestly to doubt of it? |
A61588 | and who have left excellent monuments of their endeavours in this nature? |
A61588 | and yet must the intention of the Priest with you be a much surer ground then these are? |
A61588 | and, Do you really think, that all such could not be sufficiently assured, that Christian Religion was infallibly true? |
A61588 | and, How far the definitive Sentence binds? |
A61588 | and, What is to be done, in case there can not be a free and indifferent Judge? |
A61588 | and, What not? |
A61588 | and, When did Pope and Council determine, that no Council without the Pope, is Infallible? |
A61588 | and, Whereon is that Faith built? |
A61588 | and, do you think the Church enjoyes still the same power over offenders, which S. Peter then had? |
A61588 | as, Who shall be he? |
A61588 | at least such as you produce for it afterwards? |
A61588 | aut quae uspiam gentes ignorarent, quod Roma didicisset? |
A61588 | because, say you, she hath the more powerful principality: But, What principality do you mean? |
A61588 | but how can that be, unless I know before, that, when Pope and Council joyn, they are Infallible? |
A61588 | but that it shall never fall out, that by any means whatsoever they shall erre together? |
A61588 | but that was it I was seeking for Which that Church is, which may declare what errours are fundamental and what not? |
A61588 | but what is it which makes it a Church? |
A61588 | but where is the proof for all this? |
A61588 | but, Whether opinion be lyable to greater Inconveniencies, that which asserts that they may, or that they can not, err? |
A61588 | but, what is it you would thence infer to your purpose? |
A61588 | by what deeds are the conveyances settled of the priviledges of the Church to them? |
A61588 | by what means did he reclaim Thomas from his Infidelity, but by bidding him make use of his Senses? |
A61588 | by what means shall the Churches Power of defining matters of Faith, be sufficiently proposed to men as an Article of Faith? |
A61588 | by you, or by S. Augustine? |
A61588 | can not I suppose that Christian Religion may be in the world, without such an Infallibility? |
A61588 | did St. Peter deny Christ as Prince of the Apostles? |
A61588 | do we meet with all? |
A61588 | doth that add any thing to the Light of Scripture? |
A61588 | doth this import that she shall Infallibly do it, or rather that it is her duty to do it? |
A61588 | doth this pass for wit at Rome? |
A61588 | especially on your principles, who make all certainty of knowing it to depend on that Churches Authority? |
A61588 | for these being such grand difficulties, you had need of some very clear evidence of them: If you send him to Scripture, he asks you, To what end? |
A61588 | for what is there, men can desire more in a Church then she hath, where every thing is so Infallible? |
A61588 | how can you assure me of that, that I have no reason to suspect the contrary? |
A61588 | how comes it to be limited to him? |
A61588 | how little did St. Cyprian believe this, when he so vehemently opposed the judgement of Stephen Bishop of Rome in the case of rebaptization? |
A61588 | how then was that present Church infallible, which lost a Declaration in matter of Faith? |
A61588 | if it be, What need your Churches Definition, in a thing that is obvious to any ones reason? |
A61588 | if it be, then they may believe an Article of Faith without Infallible certainty, and then what need our Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | if it was undoubtedly such, Can such a Promise be false, and not God''s Revelation? |
A61588 | if it was, then it was not lost, and then what need a new Declaration? |
A61588 | if so, then was not your Church in Ruffinus''s time, much to seek for her Infallibility, in defining what was Apostolical tradition, and what not? |
A61588 | if they be not left, how could any of these Books be derived from Apostolical Tradition, when we have no means to trace such a Tradition by? |
A61588 | if they may, Why do you quarrel with our way as uncertain? |
A61588 | if we may in such things, why not in other matters of fact which infinitely more concern the world to know then whatever Caesar or Pompey did? |
A61588 | infallibly forsooth: But whence comes this Infallibility? |
A61588 | may we not well be accounted blind, when for our sakes Infallibility it self must be so too? |
A61588 | more immediately and clearly? |
A61588 | must it be by the Churches defining it? |
A61588 | must the Church continue as it did, meerly because the Superiours make themselves parties? |
A61588 | must there not be a peculiar Revelation, to discover that to be necessary, which was never discovered to be so before? |
A61588 | no, as bold as you are, you dare not challenge that: but whence then come you to know them to be necessary? |
A61588 | not he, who extolls Father Garnet who was executed in England for the Gunpowder- treason, yet for all this not he known to be a Jesuite? |
A61588 | not he, who was so seriously recommended by Fronto Ducaeus a Jesuite himself? |
A61588 | nothing of the Church of Rome, nor Christ''s Vicar on Earth, and his Infallibility? |
A61588 | nunquid specialem injuriam vindico? |
A61588 | on a promise made to the Council, or to the Pope? |
A61588 | or determine, that those who come from Hereticks, shall not be rebaptized, but they must presently condemn all who do otherwise, for Hereticks? |
A61588 | or did he only promise it to the men of that Age and Generation, and leave others to the mercy of the Churches Definitions? |
A61588 | or do you think he hath not wisdom enough to do it, unless the Philosophers instruct him? |
A61588 | or doth it by necessary consequence follow from it? |
A61588 | or else, shew how two distinct Hypostases alwayes remaining so, can concur in the same numerical action ad intra? |
A61588 | or hath it some other Revelation, and Divine Tradition to attest it? |
A61588 | or must we think you speak these words in good earnest? |
A61588 | or only as Patriarch of Alexandria, and chief of that party? |
A61588 | or only that he owned that Doctrine which was Divine and Apostolical? |
A61588 | or only that man partakes so much of the properties of a living creature, that he may well receive the denomination? |
A61588 | or ought I not rather to take the judgement of the greatest and most approved persons in that Church? |
A61588 | or rather because no errour in Faith can approach the See Apostolick? |
A61588 | or rather, doth he not use the more diligence to distinguish one from the other? |
A61588 | or such be put into them who were guilty of the same fault with themselves, in refusing the Oath, when tendred to them? |
A61588 | or that the reason of believing doth not? |
A61588 | or those Barbarians mentioned in Irenaeus, who yet believed without a written word? |
A61588 | or to change it into any thing, but that which was appointed by him? |
A61588 | or what do they say less; for they acknowledge, that the Spirit is the Spirit of the Son as well as he? |
A61588 | or, Can you find any medium between being put in and being left out? |
A61588 | or, Do you mean, all those who are entrusted with the Government of these? |
A61588 | or, Do you think the numbers of breakers of his Institution make the fault the less? |
A61588 | or, Is it not? |
A61588 | or, Is it probable that it should erre? |
A61588 | or, What Reasons it was built on, which were only proper to the Jews, and can not extend to the Christians too? |
A61588 | or, What else? |
A61588 | or, What there was in it typical and ceremonial, that it must cease to oblige at Christ''s coming? |
A61588 | or, Where in are we neerer to unity, if the Pope confirm it not? |
A61588 | or, Whether they made any Use at all of it? |
A61588 | or, Which of them else was it, which made the Protestant Church to be no true Church? |
A61588 | or, that all men are bound to think those things necessary to Salvation, which you think so? |
A61588 | or, that the unity of the Church lay in acknowledging the Pope to be Christs Vicar, or in dependence on the Church of Rome? |
A61588 | or, the Definition of the Church representative, is the Foundation of the Church diffusive? |
A61588 | or, the present Church, concerning only some Books of Scripture? |
A61588 | or, will you acknowledge that he was quite beside the Cushion, that is, not in Cathedrâ when he spake it? |
A61588 | over all Churches? |
A61588 | quam libri à te prolati originem, quam vetustatem, quam seriem successionis testem citabis? |
A61588 | quò te convertes? |
A61588 | she that hath never taught any thing but Truth, be charged with falshood? |
A61588 | should we have suffered this Gangrene to endanger life and all, rather then be cured in time by a Physitian of weaker knowledge, and a less able hand? |
A61588 | speak out, and tell us, What they are, and where they lye, and how they may be known? |
A61588 | that appeals to Rome should be so severely prohibited by the African Bishops? |
A61588 | that causes should be determined by so many Canons to be heard in their proper Dioceses? |
A61588 | that he should not do it himself, or, that his Successours should not do it? |
A61588 | that the whole Church is of your side, and against us? |
A61588 | that the whole Province had lost its right? |
A61588 | that your Church is infallible? |
A61588 | that, Stephen should be opposed as he was by Cyprian and Firmilian in a way so reflecting on the Authority of the Roman Church? |
A61588 | that, when the right of appeals was challenged by the Bishops of Rome, it was wholly upon the account of the imaginary Nicene Canons? |
A61588 | the Churches, or the Scriptures end? |
A61588 | the Infallibility of the Church of Rome? |
A61588 | the Infallibility of the present Church? |
A61588 | the Infallible Church be deceived? |
A61588 | the Pope and Council together? |
A61588 | the Pope himself, or not? |
A61588 | the denying your Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | then, saith he, the Decrees of General Councils are to be preferred: But in case there be none? |
A61588 | to add to his Doctrine by making things necessary, which he never made to be so? |
A61588 | to enable him to pass a right judgement, or no? |
A61588 | to have such kind of Ecclesiastical Saturnalia, when the servus servorum must, under that name, tyrannize over the whole world? |
A61588 | to the Pope, or not? |
A61588 | to these, or to those who were justly deprived? |
A61588 | was it a true Divine Faith or not? |
A61588 | was it lost in its passage down to us? |
A61588 | was it necessary to be believed in the intermediate Age or no? |
A61588 | was it not the sense of the Greek Church concerning the Persons of the Trinity? |
A61588 | was not the Faith of Christ as unchangeable in the time of the Arrian Councils, as it is now? |
A61588 | was this, think you, becoming one who believed the Popes Vniversal Pastourship by Divine Right? |
A61588 | were they Infallible in declaring the received Creed to be full and sufficient? |
A61588 | what allowance God makes for the prejudices of Education, where there is a mind desirous of instruction? |
A61588 | what becomes of the Greek Church which as peremptorily denies the necessity of it as Protestants do? |
A61588 | what right had Austin the Monk to cassate the ancient Metropolitical power of the Britannick Church, and to require absolute subjection to himself? |
A61588 | when St. Peter is acknowledged to be only a prime member of the Church? |
A61588 | when every Bishop is left to himself and God, in all such things which he may do, and yet hold communion with the Catholick Church? |
A61588 | when that which makes it Scripture, and the Rule of Faith is only its Certainty and Infallibility? |
A61588 | when that would not do, How they bait them in Council by the flouting Italians? |
A61588 | which I leave any man that hath common sense to judge of? |
A61588 | which may import two things, How we know that all these Books contain God''s VVord in them? |
A61588 | who told you this? |
A61588 | why not, as well as the other necessary Articles of Faith contained in Scripture? |
A61588 | will that alter their tempers, or make them delight in those things which are contrary to them? |
A61588 | will you allow all Inferiours to proceed to a Reformation, in case the Superiours do not presently consent? |
A61588 | will you answer me, because the true Church hath declared it to be a fundamental errour? |
A61588 | with the Church of Rome or not? |
A61588 | words? |
A61588 | would these things have been born with by any of our Infallible Heads of the Church? |
A61588 | yet these are the very words he uses; and, Can any more expresly describe your Head of the Church than these do? |
A61588 | you tell us, By the Motives of Credibility; very good: But must not every ones reason judge whether these Motives be credible or no? |